《I Was Reborn With All Max-Leveled Classes of Mage, Warrior, Rogue, and Healer!》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Battle of the Gods! Battle of the Gods Ends!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°All members of the Guild of Light, listen up! Take down McRae!¡± ¡°All members of the Guild of Darkness, listen up! Take down McRae!¡± ¡°All members of the Seele Guild, listen up! Take down McRae!¡± ¡°All members of the Sapphire Guild, listen up! Kill McRae!¡± ¡­ ck Shattered Valley. The rarely seennd was extremely lively at the moment. The areas within a few kilometers were upied by various people from different ces, among them countless powerful people who have gathered together. Of the four four big guilds were people of different paths, and they arrived one after another, with even the God of War present. They had all gone there for the one singr purpose. The Battle of the Gods! The impact of the battle this time was vast. Apart from the four big guilds that were usually roaming the world, there were also many more solo yers who were quite involved with the event as well. And the one who received the most attention was the God of War, McRae. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°McRae, you won¡¯t be able to escape today!¡± Suddenly, a figure standing halfway up the mountain had a fierce expression on his face. He roared violently. Upon seeing that familiar face and the astonishing aura that erupted, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise. They had clearly recognized this person¡¯s identity. It was none other than the president of the Seele Guildl! ¡°McRae, how dare you take on the Demon King Boss for yourself! Today, our four big guilds promise you this, God of War: You shall fall!¡± At the very top of the ck Shattered Valley stood a firm figure. There was no change in emotion on his hard face, only that fierce gaze revealing the anger within his heart.. ¡°Four big guilds!¡± Looking at the numerous strong figures in front of him, McRae frowned. He did not expect the usually arrogant and independent four big guilds to actually join forces to deal with him. Although he was confident in his strength, he also felt extremely pressured facing the siege of this many strong opponents. But As a God of War, it was impossible for him to admit defeat just like that. In the next moment, looking at the few figures in front of him, McRae¡¯s eyes had a profound look to him. He directly snorted and said, ¡°Why the nonsense? Fight me if that¡¯s what you want!¡± ¡­ At the foot of the mountain, countless yers were watching. ¡°The four big guilds are usually in constant conflicts. Why are they joining forces today?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. And they only joined forces to deal with one person?¡± ¡°Hmph, why don¡¯t you guys take a look at who they¡¯re facing?! McRae is the publicly acknowledged number one battle power War God in the Divine Realm!¡± ¡°Although the battle power of McRae the God of War is unparalleled, he has never joined any forces, right? Today, the four big guilds came prepared, bringing all the elite experts.¡± ¡°Damn, even the great god McRae will have a hard time with this many powerful enemies!¡± ¡­ Just as everyone was discussing, The battle between the four big guilds and McRae broke out in one instant. Suddenly, everyone felt the whole ck Shattered Valley shake. Suddenly, an astonishing energy wave erupted. The scorching light produced by the energy wave seemed to be a second sun in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!!!¡± ¡­ After a loud sound, the dustnded on the ground. The entire ck Shattered Valley was directly cut in half by the violent collision of energy. How powerful were the four great guilds! They were an overwhelming force that dominated the entire Divine Realm, and apart from controlling most resources, they even had many experts under them. McRae was known as the God of War, and so it was true that he was powerful. On the other hand, on the side of the big guilds, their president¡¯s personal strength was inferior to McRae¡­ But they had the advantage in numbers. Facing the joint attack of hundreds and thousands of experts, even the God of War was helpless. He was instantly surrounded and attacked. This battle was one that shook the skies. Together with the ck Shattered Valley, under the joint efforts of many experts, it was inevitable that many would still perish.. After an unknown amount of time¡­ The smoke dispersed, and the battle finally came to an end. The four great guilds paid a painful price, and countless experts died, losing half of their previous strength. But most importantly, the God of War, McRae, had fallen just like that. It was a pity. ¡­ After an unknown period of time, in a rental house in Linhai City, a handsome young man struggled to open his eyes. It was McRae! ¡°This is?¡± McRae, who had just woken up, kept having many memory fragments sh across his mind. The huge amount of information gave him a splitting headache. McRae rubbed his temples with great effort to clear his head a little. McRaei stood up and looked at the slightly tender face in the mirror, bing even more confused. What was going on? Didn¡¯t I get ambushed by the four big guilds and die in a sea of enemies? McRae still vaguely remembered the feeling he had when his health bar was emptied. It was the despair of his life withering. McRae pinched himself hard. He felt pain. He wasn¡¯t hallucinating or dreaming. Could it be that everything that happened to him in the Divine Realm was just a dream? Why were both memories so real? Which was a dream and which was real? McRae looked around suspiciously. The dripping water tap, the window with the broken curtains, the bathroom with a nauseating smell, everything gave him a familiar unfamiliar feeling. Wasn¡¯t this his rental house from years ago?! Memories were like a movie, slowly ying in his mind. The piercing sunlight passed through the broken curtains and shot straight into McRae¡¯s eyes. This dazzling sunlight made him narrow his eyes tightly, though it was also this piercing light that gave him an iparably real feeling. I¡¯m still alive?! McRae spread his pale hands and scratched his head. His memory becamepletely clear. Am I reborn? Could everything really start over? With a hint of nervousness and surprise, McRae slowly pulled open the curtains. The hot sunlight told him that this wasn¡¯t a dream, but a real world! McRae thought he was dead, but he didn¡¯t expect God to y a joke on him and let him be reborn. After epting reality, McRae¡¯s eyes were no longer confused, but was instead reced by an indescribable determination and indifference. After a simple wash, McRae changed his clothes and decided to go out to take a look. Just as he finished packing and was about to go out, his gaze suddenlynded on the announcement in front of theputer screen, and his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Announcement! The server [Divine Domain] is officially opened at 12 o¡¯clock today! Wee to the global yer trial!¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Rebirth! First Day of the Opening of Divine Domain?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Divine Domain!? The server opens today!?¡± Even McRae, who had an unusually strong mind, couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists at this moment. It was only when his nails dug into his palms that the sharp pain allowed Mai Ru to snap out of it. There were only two reasons why the man who was known as the God of War in his previous life was so shocked. Divine domain! ¡°I¡¯ve been reborn to the first day of the opening of the Divine domain!¡± McRae touched the stubble that had just appeared, and for a moment, thoughts surged in his mind. Other people might not know what the word Divine Domain meant in the next ten years, but McRae, who was reborn, clearly knew the weight of these two words! Divine domain! A phenomenal virtual reality online game that appeared out of nowhere in 2090. Thinking back, at the start of the server, the number of people online at the same time around the world had reached nearly 3 billion. Half a month after the game opened, almost everyone in the world was a Divine Domain yer! A perfect world system, a perfect physical engine, perfect professional skills, and even a perfect AI NPC. All this made the game, the online milestone in the history of human games,pletely connected with reality! And a year after the opening of Divine Domain, the ultra-highmercial return rate also made many investors in the world flock to it like ducks. They all entered the Divine Domain withrge sums of money! The Divine Domain had be the second world of humans! But these weren¡¯t the most important things. In the fifth year of the opening of the Divine Domain, after all humans had registered to log into the Divine Domain server, an unknown force interfered. Reality and the world of the Divine Domain had be one. The originalws of the universe were reced by thews of Divine Domain. All humans became the game characters that they registered in Divine Domain, and it officially became the real world. History called this year ¡°First Year of Divine Domain¡±. As for McRae, he was already an existence that stood at the top of all the yers in the world when Divine Domain became reality¡ªhe was the strongest God of War, and was revered by all the yers in the world. Because he refused to join any forces, he traveled alone and was regarded by many solo yers as their idol. ¡­ The memories of his previous life shed past McRae¡¯s mind like an old photo album. In the end, it stopped at the moment when he was surrounded and killed by the four big guilds. ¡°Four big guilds!¡± McRae murmured softly, then clenched his fists, his eyes revealing a coldness that would chill anyone¡¯s heart. Then, McRae shook his head. His tightly furrowed brows rxed, and was reced by a slight smile and a trembling body. After McRae was reborn, he not only had memories of the schemes of the four big guilds in his mind, but even memories of the countless hidden missions, hidden Bosses¡­ and even many of the unique missions in his previous life! In his previous life, even an ordinary hidden mission would make countless yers drool, let alone a hidden wild boss or a limited unique mission! These missions and Bosses usually didn¡¯t just give simple attributes enhancements on the interface, but also special props, special skills, and even basic attribute points that could affect the growth of characters! There was a saying in the Divine Domain: Hidden missions and rewards from Bosses may not be the best, but the best rewards can onlye from hidden missions and Bosses! At this moment, in McRae¡¯s mind, there was already a rough outline. He was thinking of a series of training and strengthening ns from level 0 to max, as well as missions that he should take on, treasure chests that he should open, hidden NPCs that he should meet, and so on. Wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing to start from scratch? As that story about the man who lost his horse goes, good luck maye out of bad luck. The God of War in this lifetime would definitely be stronger and more terrifying than the God of War in his previous life! ¡°Divine Domain, I¡¯ming!¡± Having made up his mind, McRae didn¡¯t think too much anymore and opened the Celestial domain¡¯s client directly. Looking at the extremely familiar loading animation, a trace of reminiscence appeared in McRae eyes. [Game initializing¡­] [yer information scan¡­] [Uploading data] ¡­ After a crisp system prompt, the scene changed! System: Wee to the Divine Domain! ¡°Hello, respected adventurer, wee to the Divine Domain. I¡¯m your navigation sprite, Xiao Ai. Next, I¡¯ll exin in detail the yer sses. Divine Domain to you.¡± Relying on its ethereal voice and sweet appearance, the navigation sprite had captured the hearts of countless nerds in his previous life, and was known as the number one killer of nerds. At this moment, Ma Rui didn¡¯t have the mood to listen to Xiao Ai talk about these things that he was already familiar with. McRae stared at her game character, stunned. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Max-Level ount for all sses?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was he hallucinating? McRae couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes. ¡°This is¡­?!¡± The game character in front of McRae was the invincible God of War from his previous life! McRae still couldn¡¯t believe it. He opened the character¡¯s characteristic panel directly. [yer]: McRae [ss]: Full-time Mastery (Unique, Hidden) [Level]: 80 (Maximum) ¡­ The information of the character that came into view shocked McRae. ¡°This is!?¡± This was the invincible God of War ount that McRae had in his previous life! For a moment, all kinds of thoughts rushed into McRae¡¯s mind. Why did he get to keep the ount of Divine Domain after his rebirth? And just like in his previous life, he was proficient in all professions and had maxed level!? Looking at the game character in front of him who was already indistinguishable from him, Ma Rui¡¯s right hand actually trembled slightly. On the first day of the serverunch, it was directly maxed out!! What did this mean? This meant that he no longer needed to bury himself in farming monsters day and night for the shocking amount of experience points, nor did he need to do some meaningless experience farming missions. There was only one thing he had to do. He just needed to find those special items, and with peace of mind! Just think about it, when yers around the world were still bitterly killing monsters for their levels, he only needed to rely on the memories of his previous life. He¡¯d be able to collect the equipment from back then, and even the unique equipment that he desired but didn¡¯t get in his previous life! This was simply like he was hacking the game! At the thought of this, McRae couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. At the same time, an idea quickly surfaced in his mind. The unique restricted skill book! The unique restricted title! The unique limitation! Making himself the God of War with a full set of unique equipment, that was his goal! What was worth mentioning was¡­ If it was just max level, it wouldn¡¯t have moved McRae so much. The most important thing was that he retained the fact that he wasn¡¯t limited by his ss! Proficiency in all upations! This was where McRae true confidence came from in his previous life. It was precisely with this advantage that he could rely on himself alone, single-handedly and not joining any forces. This was what allowed him to turn into the root cause of the one and only publicly acknowledged invincible War God, step by step! In fact¡­ In the Divine Domain, yers¡¯ upations were roughly divided into four categories. Warrior, Archer, Mage, and Cleric. And every big category would have a variety of upations. Overall, the Warrior, Archer, and Magic sses were all damage output sses, and only the Cleric could have support skills. The choice of upation was unique. Anyone could only choose one upation to change into. After changing ss, only equipment tools and skills that could be used by the upation could be used. But there was only one exception in the entire Divine Domain, and that was the God of War McRae. In his previous life, McRae triggered the only inheritance of the ancient God of War during a mission by chance. It could break through the restrictions of a single upation and change upations! By relying on the unique legacy of the ancient God of War, McRae broke Divine Domain¡¯s ironw that a yer could only change upations to another one. When he encountered a high-defense warrior, he directly used a magical upation to counter it. When he met a Magic-element opponent, he could use the Bandit skill of the Warrior-element to assassinate him. From this point of view, he could be said to be an invincible presence in one-on-one battles. After rebirth, McRae had already given up hope on restoring his proficiency in all upations in his previous life, because the conditions for triggering that mission were simply abnormal. Even he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could trigger it again andplete it perfectly. On the day that the Divine Domain had just opened, his ount had already reached max level and retained the heaven-defying attributes of being proficient in all sses. How could McRae not be shocked? ¡­ For a moment¡­ McRae fell into deep thought again. This sudden surprise broke his initial n to start from scratch. McRae could feel the sharpness in his eyes as he regained control of his game ount. In the early stages of the opening of the Divine domain, somerge investments had yet topletely enter the server. And the so-called Four Great Guilds were also established a year after the opening of Divine domain. The variousrge financial groups were envious of themercial value in the Divine Domain, so they invested heavily in the funds and carried out guild construction in the game. Rather than calling it the four big guilds, it was more like the four big financial groups. In his previous life, McRae chose to roam Divine Domain alone. Later on, when the game world became a reality, he suffered a lot at the hands of the four big guilds. In the end, he helplessly died in the traps by those very guilds as well. ¡°If I were to fall by the hands of the four great guilds just like this, then so be it. But since you¡¯ve given me another chance¡­¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± McRae was expressionless. He snorted coldly, his eyes sharp. God of War McRae would definitely take revenge. ¡­ But then again¡­ McRae knew his current situation very well. There was no point in blindly hating. Besides, Divine Domain had yet to fuse with the real world, and the four big guilds were only a group of yers at the moment. So McRae didn¡¯t dwell on it. Taking advantage of this period of time to quickly improve his strength, plundering more resources and rewards was the main mission. A momentter. Having made up his mind, Ma Rui didn¡¯t hesitate anymore.. He directly chose to log into the game and started a new journey. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Forest of Eternity Dungeon!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Honorable adventurer, your character has been established. You will be transported to beginner vige 777. I wish you a happy adventure.¡± The scene changed. Then, McRae was sent to the entrance of the beginner vige. Dressed in a worn and worn beginner¡¯s cloth shirt without any attributes, there wasn¡¯t much difference between its figure and appearance and the real McRae. After all, it was a character created after scanning the yer¡¯s body data. ¡°Newbie vige, I really miss it.¡± McRae looked at the simple vige behind him and muttered. At this point, there were already arge number of newbie yers at the starting point of the newbie vige. Some wandered around to admire the scenery, some tried to talk to beautiful NPCs, some moved their hands and feet to familiarize themselves with the system, and some opened the chat channel to call for friends. All of their faces were filled with curiosity about the world of Divine Domain. Seeing this, McRae smiled slightly. Weren¡¯t they like himself back then? Divine Domain was the world¡¯s first simtion game of the Surreal Physical Engine. It was said to be a game that could replicate the real world 100%. This game wasn¡¯t just about increasing one¡¯s battle power. yers could choose to be Life or Battle yers ording to their own wishes. For example, the famous Treasure Hunter in his previous life who didn¡¯t level up but only opened Treasure Chests. There was also the hot-tempered mining buddy from the Purgatory Mine with a shovel in his hand, and the Gourmet Cook who had no choice but to steal Dragon Ind¡¯s gourmet egg from Dragon Ind to cook. There is nothing in the Divine Domain that you can¡¯t do, only things that you can¡¯t think of! Looking at these types, McRae, he shook his head. With strength, all these could be owned, but without strength, the Life yers would be enved by the Battle yers sooner orter. In the early stages of the game, every second was very precious. McRae walked quickly towards the entrance of the Newbie Vige. The camera switched, and had already appeared at the vige entrance. ¡­ People came and went at the vige entrance, it was very lively. ¡°A wild boar¡¯s tusk that was just picked up from the Wild Boar Forest! It¡¯s definitely a rare item! And it costs two bronze coins!¡± A middle-aged man wearing linen clothes waved a damaged tusk and shouted with all his might. ¡°Are you still troubled over theck of weapons? Only need three bronze coins to buy the best level-zero whiteboard dagger, a must-have for fighting monsters!¡± Every newbie who had just registered a character and entered the game would have 20 copper coins in their backpack as starting capital. ¡°Give me one!¡± ¡°Give me one too!¡± ¡­ McRae didn¡¯t have any thoughts about this level-zero whiteboard weapon. It was very difficult to umte money in the early stage of the Divine domain. Money was spent where it should be spent. If he walked any further, they would be in an unsafe area. At the entrance of the safe area, yers of two to three levels were everywhere, either trading items or looking for teams. The surging crowd made the originally spacious road seem a little crowded. The few small dungeons that newbies could go to were still rtively difficult. Compared to ordinary wild maps, the equipment in these few dungeons not only had a higher drop rate, their attributes were also slightly better than those dropped in wild maps. Many small teams would stay in these small dungeons in the early stage. Those who did were able to get a pretty good newbie set. The more famous ones were the ¡°Fire Chaser Set¡± and the ¡°Silver Guard Set¡±. These sets were enough to deal with the attributes requirement of the first ten levels of ordinary yers. ¡­ ¡°Wild Boar Forest requesting group, one looking for three¡± ¡°Warrior, with newbie shield. Please party up for Tree Demon Forest!¡± ¡°Magic Damage 28 fire-elemental Mage, guaranteed reliable damage!!¡± ¡°Awesome, 28 Magic Damage? I¡¯m only 16. Come on, our team just happens tock a strong DPS.¡± ¡°Big boss, big boss, bring me along.¡± ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re full.¡± That person could only leave sadly. Simr conversations like these happened all the time in this ce. McRae, who had been alone for many years, recalled his ignorant appearance when he first stepped into Divine Domain in his previous life. At that moment, his iparably hard heart, which had long been polished by the impermanence of the world, actually felt a little warmth at this moment. But McRae was still not prepared to stop. He had a ce to go. then put on the beginner¡¯s cloth hat and quickly walked forward. ¡­ ¡°Hey, friend in front, what¡¯s your ss? We¡¯re preparing to enter the adventure-level Eternal Forest dungeon. We¡¯re still short of one person to join the team. Are you interested??¡± ¡°No¡­¡± McRae wanted to refuse, but a distant memory of the Forest of Eternity suddenly appeared. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a support-type.¡± McRae took a look at the members of this team and replied calmly. ¡°Support ss!? Haha, that¡¯s great, we just happen tock a support teammate.¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s here! Come on in!¡± The person shouting was the team leader of this temporary team, Bill. An Agility Battle ss: Thief. ¡°How are we going to split the items after fighting the Boss?¡± Looking at the person in front of him, McRae wasn¡¯t in a hurry to join the team, so he asked casually. ¡°Man, we¡¯re not even fighting the monsters and you¡¯re already thinking of dividing the equipment. I¡¯ll lure the monsters in front and kill the monsters. All you need to do is to help me block the main position.. If I get the big one, you get the small one,¡± Bill said somewhat proudly. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Forest of Eternity Dungeon!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright.¡± McRae replied nomittally. On the first day of the game, this inexperienced newbie wanted to clear the adventure-level Eternal Forest dungeon? What a joke. Ordinary-level Eternal Forest wasn¡¯t something a team like theirs could clear, let alone an Adventure-level one. In his previous life, only professional gaming teams managed to clear the adventure-level Eternal Forest dungeon on the third day. Although they were in the same dungeon, McRae understood that adventure-level monsters had 30% more health than ordinary ones. This meant there was a much higher requirement on the defensive ability of the front row warriors, the damage output ability of the back row, and the healing ability of the support. A careless mistake, and it could lead to team annihtion. While McRae himself could rely on her level advantage and technical skills to crush the early stage of the dungeon¡­ Due to the characteristics of the dungeon, he needed to form a team to enter. He could only add a wild team, a wild team that was destined to be wiped except himself. And McRae¡¯s final goal was a special equipment that only the Boss of the Forest of Eternity above Adventure level would drop: The Chain of the Deceiver (Unique). The Chain of the Deceiver was a bronze-level ne, but it was a very useful little tool. The attributes it added weren¡¯t high, but as a unique tool, it had an extremely special attribute. It could change the appearance of the carrier, and change the appearance of the carrier into that of any yer or NPC that it hade into contact with within three days. Itsted for five minutes, and during the disguise period, it couldn¡¯t be detected. To McRae¡­ This Bronze-level equipment, the Chain of the Deceiver, was even more important than Gold-level equipment. If he had this Chain of the Deceiver, his thoughts would be open to even more options¡­ Many ns that could only be implemented in the mid game could be carried out in advance now. ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s good. Hurry up and enter the team to prepare for the dungeon.¡± Seeing that no one raised any objections, Bill hurriedly urged them to get going. After McRae entered the team, the five-man party immediately entered the Eternal Forest dungeon. ¡­ The Forest of Eternity was originally where the goblins lived. But after a battle with the Undying Army, it was tainted by the blood of the undead and gradually lost its former vitality, bing a dark forest filled with the aura of decay. The monsters in the Forest of Eternity were known for their cunning and scheming. The Goblins who were sent to clean up the filth were in the Eternal Forest that was decaying all day long. In the end, they couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the dark power and degenerated into a dark creature. ¡­ From the moment they entered the map of the Forest of Eternity, the light became dim. The air was filled with the smell of decay. A cold wind blew past. Apart from McRae, the team instinctively pulled back their necks. ¡°Captain, this¡­ this map is too realistic. Why do I feel that it¡¯s a little scary?¡± Simon, who was holding a beginner¡¯s short sword, said to Bill behind him with a stutter. His slightly trembling right hand made people wonder if he could still swing the novice short sword in his hand when he encountered monsters. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a game, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Bill, who was also a little scared, looked at the expressionless McRae who was looking around and said forcefully with disdain. McRae looked around, enjoying this rare moment of rxation. He conveniently released the lowest-level beginner skill of the Light Support ss: Illumination. Then, a dim yellow light ball the size of a head appeared above the heads of the team. ¡°What the f*ck, I¡¯ve never yearned for light as much as I do now.¡± ¡­ McRae couldpletely understand the feelings of these newbie yers. The map environment of the Divine Domain was pretty realistic, after all. The Forest of Eternity in front of them was just a normal Dark-element dungeon map contaminated by the Undying Spirit. When they reached the mid game, all kinds of exquisite,rge-scale open-ended maps that had been designed would truly shock the hearts of people. The sinister and terrifying Ghost Sifting Peak, the snow-covered East Valley, another vibrant valley of the thorny rain forest, and the vast and endless Great Tiger Spot Desert Hill¡­ So much so that there was even a special group in the Divine Domain¡ªan adventure sightseeing group. Of course, none of this had happened just yet. The difficulty of the Forest of Eternity wasn¡¯t particrly high. The only hard part was the numerous traps set by the Gnomes in the forest. For example, pits or cold arrows. In the Forest of Eternity dungeon above the adventure level, the final Boss, Grull, would also possess a talent skill: Earth Bind. And at this stage, the levels of the support sses were just too low. There were no skills like purification, which led to the many dungeon teams being wiped out dozens of times by this skill in his previous life. It wasn¡¯t untilter that a team specializing in challenging the same boss over and over discovered a special way to avoid the restrictions of the earth binding. Only then, after many team wipes, did they manage to finish the mission. McRae looked at the ss allocation of his teammates. Simon, Warrior; Ursor, Knight; Bill, Bandit; Meng Qi, Warrior. ¡°All of them were DPS¡­¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Dark Goblin!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jeez, have the three of you ever yed games? Is there a need to be so scared?¡± Bill inadvertently nced at McRae, who had released the Illumination Spell as he talked to the people behind him. His words put an embarrassed smile on the other three in the team, except McRae. Warrior Simon scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just the start of the game? I feel that this game is a little different from the ones I used to y. I¡¯m still not very good at it.¡± He spoke for everyone with thatment. Standing beside Simon, Ursor said in a muffled voice, ¡°Me too, I feel a little ufortable.¡± Looking at the embarrassed two, Meng Qi, who was standing at the back, didn¡¯t say anything, but nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s alright, aren¡¯t they just a few cute little Goblins? I¡¯m going to lure the monsters now. Just listen to mymandster. Attack whoever I tell you to. Don¡¯t mess up the attack frequency. Protect the support well.¡± You¡¯re in charge of healing, so just use your skills on whoever loses their HP. Surely everything would be fine. Bill changed his previously disdainful expression and seriously assigned tasks to the team. ¡°Nice, Captain!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do.¡± Simon nodded without any hesitation. Meng Qi and Ursor also leaned towards each other and made protective gestures. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Bill nodded in satisfaction, then released his ability Stealth. ¡°Three idiots, you¡¯re too easy. No one can even get past the Normal-level Eternal Forest, and you still want to clear Adventurer-level? Dream on! Just be my free cannon fodder like you¡¯re meant to.¡± A mist shed on Bill¡¯s face, and his body quickly became transparent. He disappeared from the spot. ¡­ Stealth was one of the most basic and legendary skills for Bandits. An amazing bandit is required to have very outstanding control over the skill Stealth. Stealth could allow the Thief yer to enter apletely transparent invisibility skill, though it still had a physical body. Footsteps could be heard when walking as well. Bandits¡¯ Stealth Move could reduce the probability of monsters discovering them. In Divine Domain, the aggro mechanism of different monsters was based on an aggro number. Once the yers entered the monster¡¯s recognition range, the system would produce random numbers periodically. Once the yer¡¯s numbers exceeded the monster¡¯s aggro threshold, he would be discovered by the monster. The higher the level of the Bandit¡¯s Stealth Move, the higher the aggro threshold of the monster. If a Bandit had a level 50 advancement, when facing ordinary level 50 monsters, the Bandit would approach from behind. As long as the Bandit didn¡¯t ovep and touch the monster, the monster would never discover the Bandit. When a team was exploring a dungeon, a sessful Bandit could scout the terrain of the dungeon, the distribution of monsters, and so on in advance. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that¡­ The investigation of Bandits could increase the team¡¯s survival rate by more than 50%! ¡­ Bill¡¯s Stealth didn¡¯t seem like something a newbie yer could do, however. He even knew how to use shadows to enhance the effect of Stealth. But in McRae¡¯s opinion, Bill¡¯s Stealth was simply full of loopholes. He could barely be considered a newbie high-level yer, and was on apletely different level from himself. In the dark forest, cold wind blew from time to time. A special feeling appeared in McRae¡¯s heart. ¡°We¡¯ve been targeted.¡± This was the sixth sense of danger that McRae had developed from traveling the world alone in his previous life! He sharply looked towards the shadows in the distance. It was a Dark Goblin! These cunning monsters that hid in the dark all day long could not be discovered at all without strong perception. ¡°Eh?¡± McRae looked at Bill, who easily dodged the Dark Goblin with Stealth and continued Stealth, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°The game justunched, and he¡¯s able to do this much. This little thief is a little interesting.¡± ¡°However, all of this is useless. Even if they avoid most of the monsters, with their purely physical closebat ss, they won¡¯t be able to kill the Boss Deceiver Gruel, no matter what.¡± ¡­ ¡°Our Captain is pretty good, he even went to lure the monsters himself.¡± Simon held his short sword and said seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Thest time I joined another team, they kicked me directly because I didn¡¯t know how to y.¡± Ursor¡¯s face was filled with indignation. ¡°Captain is a good Captain, but this dungeon is too scary. Damn dungeon.¡± Meng Qi grumbled and kicked away a vine by the roadside. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± McRae suddenly shouted at Meng Qi, but it was toote. The vines that were kicked were like agile pythons, quickly wrapping around Meng Qi¡¯s feet. ¡°Help!¡± Meng Qi kept letting out sharp screams. His whole body was already hung in mid-air by the vines. ¡°It¡¯s a vine trap! Prepare for battle!!¡± ¡°Trigger the trap, and the goblins will appear soon. Simon, Ursor, stand in front and raise your shields. Meng Qi, cut off the vines immediately!¡± McRaemanded calmly, and conveniently cast an Illumination Spell on the back of the big tree that hung Meng Qi. Upon hearing this, Simon and Ursor didn¡¯t doubt him at all. They held their swords in their left hands and shields in their right, protecting and Meng Qi behind them. ¡­ ¡°Oh no!¡± The aggro range of the two Dark Goblins that he had dodged was already triggered by the trap rm, and Bill¡¯s Low-Level Stealth was clearly not enough to help him. The goblins, who had discovered Bill, immediately brandished their fangs and wooden clubs and attacked him. ¡°You bunch of trash!¡± Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Bill¡¯s Thoughts?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chapter 7: Bill¡¯s Thoughts? ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t care so much anymore. Since you¡¯re in such a hurry to die, I¡¯ll send you on your way! I wonder what these small monsters can drop for me.¡± Having made up his mind, Bill immediately deactivated Stealth and rushed towards McRae and the other three with the temporary eleration effect. ¡°Quick, assemble the formation!¡± Bill shouted at Meng Qi and the others who had already cut off the vines. At the same time, the Dark Goblins activated by the trap rm moved out one after another. Immediately, three pairs of horrifying green eyes appeared in the dark forest. Before they could react, three Dark Goblins had already leaped out of the forest. With the enhancement of part of the Undead Army¡¯s abilities, the Dark Goblin¡¯s agility was much higher than ordinary Goblins, and its damage was also much higher. The leading Goblin was slightly tall, probably the regr elite monster in the dungeon, the Goblin Captain. The Goblin Captain bent over and let out a horrifying roar at Simon, who was standing at the front. Its sharp ws opened, and with another leap, it directly used its hind ws to kick the shield-wielding Ursor down. Damage as high as 48 points immediately floated above Ursor¡¯s head! This was even with the damage reduction from the Knight Shield. For someone with only 150 HP, that was quite a lot. ¡°Quick! If you don¡¯t want to be wiped out now, hurry up! Attack! Summon all your skills on it!¡± Focus fire on this Goblin Captain! You guys attract fire from the front! I¡¯ll sneak an attack from the back! ¡± Bill looked at the three Dark Goblins who were eyeing them covetously and shouted. Then, he immediately entered Stealth mode. His body quickly turned transparent and disappeared. ¡°My luck is pretty good. I thought that killing two ordinary Goblins would be the end. I didn¡¯t expect this group of fools to actually attract the Goblin Captain. This should be good stuff.¡± Of course, why would Bill, who was already in stealth mode, go around the back? He directly hid on a tree far away and looked at the four people surrounded by goblins with a sinister smile. ¡°These four idiots should be able to finish off this team leader, right?¡± ¡­ Bill¡¯s stealth skills could fool Simon and the other two, but he was still far from being able to dodge McRae¡¯s eyes. ¡°You want us to beborers and perish together with these three Gnomes beforeing down to pick up equipment? Interesting.¡± McRae instantly understood Bill¡¯s little scheme, but he wasn¡¯t angry. In fact, he found it a little funny. ¡°Then I¡¯ll y with you.¡± McRae¡¯s smile faded, and he raised his hand to release an elementary healing spell on the injured Ursor. A light green halo with fluorescent light instantly appeared on Ursor¡¯s body, slowly recovering its health. ¡°Knight, stand up! Use Parry! Cut off the Goblin Captain¡¯s position!¡± ¡°Two Warriors, use Challenge Roar! Each of you taunts an ordinary Goblin!¡± McRaemanded calmly. The panicked Simon and the other two didn¡¯t doubt him at all. Ursor, who had recovered to full health, held a wooden shield in his hand. He got up from the ground and rushed towards the Goblin Captain. Bang! Ursor raised his shield high and used a parry skill to block the Goblin Captain¡¯s next w attack. Seeing that the elite monster was blocked, Simon and Meng Qi were no longer nervous. They both drew their Beginner Sword from their waists. His face turned red. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The amazing skill of an early-game Warrior to pull monsters: Challenge Roar. A mocking red symbol immediately floated above the heads of the two Goblins who were about to attack McRae. The two of them sessfully pulled the Goblin¡¯s aggro! ¡°Half of a Knight¡¯s life is given by the shield. When parrying, the strength doesn¡¯t have to be fierce, but it has to be steady, synched with the monster¡¯s attack frequency.¡± No matter what happens, don¡¯t lean forward. Keep your center of gravity at the back. ¡± nced at Ursor, who was about to face the Goblin Captain¡¯s attack again, and said calmly. This newbie warrior was pretty lucky just now. The timing of his parry was just right. Otherwise, this team leader¡¯s attack might have broken through his defense. When Ursor heard that, he immediately adjusted his defensive posture and stared intently at the Goblin Captain¡¯s front ws. ¡°Now!¡± McRae shouted. Ursor immediately took half a step back with his right foot, raised his shield from left to right, and stepped forward. Bang! After a dull sound, the Goblin Captain¡¯s w was stopped again. In actuality, apart from this Goblin Captain, the other two ordinary Dark Goblins were easy to deal with. Bill, who was hiding in the tree, couldn¡¯t believe it. Under themand of this priest, the few good-for-nothings who were temporarily put together and even kicked out of their old teams were actually able to withstand the siege of the three adventure-level monsters!? He had personally experienced the terror of this Dark Goblin Captain. The damage value was ridiculously high. A fragile job like Bandit would almost certainly die after two tries. Seeing that the two ordinary Dark Goblins had died under the consumption of the four of them, and that the remaining Goblin Captain was already holding on bitterly¡­ How could Bill still hide? If he didn¡¯t act, how would he get his share of the equipment droppedter? Bill, who was hidden in the darkness, nced at McRae, who was calmlymanding. Maintaining his stealth mode, he leaped down the tree, took out a sharp novice dagger from his pocket, and quickly touched the back of the Goblin Captain. ¡°You couldn¡¯t stand it anymore after all.¡± After hearing Bill¡¯s footsteps, McRaeughed softly. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: New Equipment! ck Iron Gauntlets!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brothers, hold on! I¡¯ming!¡± Bill, who had sneaked behind the Goblin Captain, took the opportunity and shouted. He deactivated Stealth and leaped up. With both hands holding the beginner¡¯s dagger with a green glow, it urately cut the back of the Goblin Captain¡¯s neck, whose HP was already at rock bottom. ¡°Puchi¡­¡± The moment the short dagger shed across the Goblin Captain, a pungent ck blood sprayed out from the back of the Goblin Captain¡¯s neck. The monster fell to the ground. ¡­ ¡°Huff¡­¡± Looking at the three monster corpses lying on the ground, Ursor, who was still in a defensive posture, breathed heavily. ¡°Plop¡­¡± Because Simon and Meng Qi had expended too much energy, they directly slumped onto the ground. After a short rest, the three hurriedly ran towards the corpse, squatted down, and started to search the corpse. Bill, who was standing at the side, looked at the three people touching the corpses and said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just a low-level elite dungeon monster, what¡¯s there to search for? At most, I¡¯ll drop a few bronze coins for you. Are you expecting it to drop equipment?¡± Let¡¯s split the bronze coins evenly and leave. We¡¯re still far from the Boss. ¡± Before Bill finished speaking, Simon, who was searching the corpse, shouted excitedly, ¡°Equipment is out!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a ck iron tool!¡± ck Steel-grade wrist guard! ck Iron equipment dropped on the first day of the server!!! Bill, who was originally leisurely polishing his short dagger, immediately put away his weapon and snatched the wrist guard from Simon¡¯s hand. [Soldier¡¯s Lost Wristguards] [Category]: Handguard [Level: ck Iron] [Attributes]: Defense+5 [Introduction: A handguard identally lost by an ordinary soldier] ¡­ The equipment in Divine Domain was divided into several levels, starting from the lowest level whiteboard equipment. Further up were ck Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, Epic, Legendary, and Mythical. Generally speaking, whiteboard equipment, ck iron equipment, and bronze equipment would only have basic attributes enhancement. Very few Silver-grade items will have special attributes bonuses¡­ And apart from the basic attributes that far exceeded ordinary equipment, Gold-level and above equipment would definitely provide additional rare attributes. On the first day of the game, 70% of the yers had no weapons in their hands. The remaining 30% of yers with weapons were basically those with whiteboard equipment bought from the NPC shops for two bronze coins. Those basic attributes added were even more pitiful. And this ck Iron Gauntlet, which was also a level-zero equipment, added a total of five points of defense attributes. If Bill were to equip this ck Iron Gauntlet right now, his Defense Points would directly exceed that of the meat shield knight, Ursor. ¡­ The equipment drop rate in Divine Domain was extremely low in the early stage. The vast majority of the reason why McRae and the others were able to drop ck Iron-grade equipment from an elite monster was because They were the first team to challenge the Adventure-level Forest of Eternity, and they had killed the elite monsters first. Elite monsters¡¯ first kill drop rate of ordinary equipment would be much higher. This was also the reason why so many unions were so determined to be the first clear the BOSSES at all costs. ¡­ Simon and the other two stared nkly at the ck iron gauntlet in Bill¡¯s hand. For a moment, he was speechless. It actually dropped equipment on the first day! And it was a ck iron weapon that was an entire level higher than the whiteboard equipment! ¡­ Excited, Bill directly equipped the ck Iron Gauntlets. Instantly, his wrist was no longer bare, but a worn leather wrist guard. ¡°Three Goblins, a total of six bronze coins. One wrist guard. I don¡¯t want the bronze coins. I¡¯ll take this wrist guard.¡± Let¡¯s go. The Boss is still far away. I¡¯ll go ahead and scout the way. Hurry up and follow. ¡± After saying that, Bill directly entered Stealth mode and disappeared on the spot. Ursor, who was standing at the front, looked at Bill who had disappeared. He swung his round shield a few times in the air and said resentfully, ¡°Greedy Bandit, this guard should belong to McRae!¡± Simon and Meng Qi, who were standing beside McRae, also frowned, feeling that Bill was a bit detestable. Simon collected the six bronze coins. After gesturing to Ursor and Meng Qi, he walked in front of McRae and said, ¡°McRae, take these six bronze coins. We aren¡¯t as greedy as that damn thief.¡± McRae shook his head nomittally and epted the six bronze coins. To the three of them The few words of advice from McRae just now was the most valuable gain they had in this dungeon. And in McRae eyes, this guard was just an extremely ordinary piece of trash ck iron equipment. Even the experience, bronze coins, and rewards from the Eternal Forest dungeon¡­ None of this attracted McRae. McRae¡¯s only purpose in joining this dungeon team was that hidden reward¡ªthe Deceiver. Ne! (Bronze ¨C Unique) And this hidden reward could only be obtained by the first one to clear the adventure level Boss of the Eternal Forest dungeon, Gruel the Deceiver. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Gruel the Deceiver!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the battle, everyone apart from Bill all developed deep admiration for this mysterious and powerful Healer yer. Knight Ursor, who was walking in front, asked, ¡°Brother, the block you just taught me is so good. Any other moves? Teach me again!¡± Before McRae could respond, Simon and Meng Qi, who had protected McRae like a human wall, also asked, ¡°Yeah, yeah, bro, teach us.¡± Looking at the expectant trio, McRae smiled and said, ¡°Actually, no matter what ss it is, in the early stage of the game, the skills needed to be mastered are all the same.¡± ¡°All you need to do is to coordinate your operation, look at the timing of the skill¡¯s release, and understand the mechanism of the skill¡¯s release. That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s really not that amazing, just practice more.¡± With that, the four of them no longer cared about the disappearing Bill and walked forward. Along the way, some Dark Goblins appeared one after another. There were one, two, three, and four at most. However, under the guidance of McRae, everyone had already be a solid newbie yer who had just entered the game. They still were constantly being attacked by monsters, but under themand of McRae, even a team that was put together at thest minute also became more and more unified. As a result, their battle power also increased visibly. Along the way, the Goblin monsters also dropped quite a lot of bronze coins for everyone, but equipment was never dropped again. However, the ck Iron Handguards dropped by the Goblin Captain at the start could be said to be a good start, and it made Simon and the other two very enthusiastic. ¡­ The deeper they walked into the Eternal Forest, the darker it became. At first, the surrounding trees could still be seen as green. At this point, they hadpletely turned ck from the corrosion of the Undying power. The atmosphere was especially oppressive. The four of them moved through the increasinglyplex terrain of the forest with great difficulty. In the distance, there was a cliff with a few skulls, a sight that made one shiver. There were also a few ck marks, probably blood that had yet topletely dry. At this moment, a mysterious old man wearing a worn-out hat appeared beside a big tree. The old man ignored McRae and the others who appeared in front of him. He only took out the flute in his hand and concentrated on ying it. The sound of the flute went from bright and beautiful at the start to sad and sorrowfulter on. The sharp sound of the flute echoed in the endless forest for a long time. Xi Meng and the other two who were walking in front stared at this old man who suddenly appeared with a strange flute. He stopped in his tracks. McRae, who was standing at the back, took a few more steps back. He knew the real identity of this old man in front of him: the final Boss of the Forest of Eternity¡ªGruel the Deceiver! His real appearance was an ugly dark goblin without half a face, and the appearance of this old man should be the human he had killed earlier within three days. Using the special ability of the Chain of the Deceiver, the monster was able to transform into the appearance of this dead old man. ¡­ The old man leaning against the tree finished ying the tune. He slowly put down the flute and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Adventurers who havee far, I know your purpose foring here: to eradicate the Dark Goblin. My purpose is the same. I was originally a guard captain of Greend City, under orders toe here and kill these damn dark creatures, but¡­ The cunning Dark Goblin stole my weapon and hid in the darkness, making me lose my ability to fight them. Are you willing to lend me a suitable weapon?¡± With that said, the old man hit the big tree beside him with his withered arm angrily. As expected of the Deceiver, Gruel. In his previous life, there were many naive yers who didn¡¯t know the truth who had their equipment stolen by this cunning Goblin. If he had given Gruel his equipment¡­ Gruel would reveal his true form and humiliate these yers who had been deceived by him in unbearablenguage. Moreover, when yers fought with it, there would be a permanent Debuff: ¡°A fool deceived by Gruel¡±. Although there was no substantial weakening of attributes, it was extremely insulting. If the yers didn¡¯t give Gruel any equipment, Gruel would directly transform into a Boss in anger and fight the yers. ¡­ In the forest, Simon and the other two, who were standing by the roadside, looked at the old man who kept cursing the Goblin. He wasn¡¯t far away, and they were a little hesitant whether to give him any equipment. McRae didn¡¯t point it out. It was a good thing to teach a newbie a lesson. After all, there were many NPCs in the God¡¯s Domain who cheated people like this. Bill, who couldn¡¯t find a way out after sneaking here, hid in the dark and looked at the three people. He couldn¡¯t help it anymore. After deactivating his Stealth mode, he walked in front of the three people and urged, ¡°Hurry up and give me any random equipment. Isn¡¯t it just lousy newbie equipment that costs two bronze coins?¡± After the dungeon is done, I¡¯ll give you two bronze coins when you get out. ¡± Although Simon and the other two no longer had a good impression of Bill, they could go with that option for now. The honest and good-natured Meng Qi took out his Beginner¡¯s Short Sword and handed it to Bill reluctantly. ¡°Take it, I¡¯ve just gotten a few bronze coins anyway.¡± After getting the equipment, Bill scolded Meng Qi in his heart and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, friend, I¡¯ll definitely return it to you.¡± With that, Bill, who was holding the short sword, walked towards Gruel. This scene made McRae, who was watching from afar, somewhat look forward to it. I wonder how Bill, the Deceiver, would react after being cheated by a real Deceiver.. It¡¯d be very interesting. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: The Idiot Who Was Deceived By Gruel!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the forest, McRae stood behind a huge rock with his arms crossed and a yful smile on his face. Meanwhile, Simon and the other two, who were not far from Gruel, looked a little nervously at Bill, who was giving the short sword in his hand to the mysterious old man. Meng Qi, especially. That was his short sword! Bill walked along the path and quickly arrived in front of Gruel. He bent slightly and presented the short sword to Gruel with both hands. He said respectfully, ¡°Honorable Guard, you are right. We are here to eliminate these detestable Dark Goblins.¡± ¡°Take this short sword, and please help us eliminate these damn dark creatures.¡± Behind Bill, Simon and the other two looked at Bill, whose expression was solemn and whose words were respectful. They didn¡¯t dare to believe that this was the petty person who only cared about profit. All of them were stunned. The old man picked up the short sword that Bill offered with both hands and carefully examined it. He put it away with great satisfaction and said happily, ¡°Your sword is pretty good, but you¡¯re too stupid. You don¡¯t deserve to have such a sharp sword! Another fool was fooled by Gruel. Gruel is very happy now, so he wants to kill you!¡± In an instant, the kind old man in front of everyone twisted and turned into a terrifying dark Goblin with only half a face left and the other half white bones. System: Boss has been triggered¡ªDeceiver Gruel System: yer Bill was added with Debuff¡ªIdiot deceived by Gruel ¡­ When McRae heard the system prompt from behind the huge rock, he, who was usually serious, actually couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even Meng Qi, who had lost his short sword, instantly burst intoughter after hearing this prompt. ¡°Hahaha, a fool deceived by a monster, as expected of you, Bill.¡± Bill looked at the ugly monster in front of him and the Debuff halo on his body. He cursed angrily, and then entered Stealth mode. But Gruel was no longer an ordinary monster. This was the final Boss of the Adventurer-level Forest, a Boss-level monster. Its perception and aggro range were more than a level higher than ordinary monsters. Gruel¡¯s terrifying face forced out a smile uglier than crying. ¡°Stupid Thief, don¡¯t think of running, die!¡± In an instant, Gruel was like an arrow that left the bow. With the short sword in his hand, he charged straight at Bill, who had already disappeared. Bill, who was in stealth mode, felt like a pair of sharp eyes were staring at his back. Cold sweat broke out on his back. ¡°Oh no, my stealth has been broken!¡± After locking onto Bill, Gruel waved the short sword in his hand and shed urately at Bill. A high damage number floated above Bill¡¯s head¡ª102! ¡°Damn it!¡± Bill felt as if his whole back had been pierced, his health bar almost hit rock bottom in an instant! In an instant, he turned and jumped onto a big tree. The agility and jumping attributes of Bandits exceeded other jobs. McRae, who was hiding behind the huge rock, looked at Bill who was fleeing with his empty blood and thought to himself, ¡°On the first day of the server, the basic attributes added by the ck Iron grade are still very impressive, right? Otherwise, this attack by Grul should be able to instakill a fragile ss like Bandits.¡± ¡­ On the other side, because Gruel had lost his first aggro target, he turned to look at Simon and the other two who were closest to him. With a short sword in hand, Gruel, who had lost his target, shouted angrily, ¡°Damn humans!¡± ¡°How dare you intrude into the territory of the Dark Goblin!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Grull let out a sharp roar, waved his short sword angrily, and shed at Ursor. Ursor was standing at the front, and while he was shocked by the ugly Gruel, he was no longer a pure rookie who had just entered the game. Ursor chanted madly in his heart. ¡°Calm down! Calm down!¡± ¡°Find the right opportunity! Steady!¡± Just as the short sword in Gruel¡¯s hand was about tond on Ursor¡¯s body¡­ Ursor suddenly raised the wooden shield in his hand. Bang! After the piercing sound of a collision rang out, Ursor¡¯s shield was actually directly shed into two by the Goblin Boss¡¯ short sword! Ursor hurriedly rolled to dodge, escaping Grull¡¯s next sh. When Simon, who was standing at the side, saw that Usor¡¯s situation was critical, he hurriedly raised his short sword and let out a challenge roar at Gruel. However, Gruel was unmoved at all and continued to chase after the fleeing Ursor. McRae, who was behind the boulder, shook his head. ¡°No, after the Boss¡¯ sh is parried, its Hatred Points won¡¯t be transferred by low-level taunt skills in the short term.¡± In McRae¡¯s eyes, Ursor, who was desperately trying to move and escape, was definitely dead. At this moment, Bill, who had drunk a health potion and was full of health, leaped down from the tree and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°Attack together!¡± ¡°Brother Knight! Keep moving!¡± ¡°The two warriors continue to take turns using Challenge Roar to attract aggro!¡± ¡°Steady! We must kill this Boss!¡± In Bill¡¯s eyes, Gruel was no longer a monster. Instead, he was a treasure chest emitting golden light, a body that held attractive equipment. With the rtively high dexterity of the Bandit ss, Bill moved quickly through the bushes, harassing the Goblin Boss that attacked Ursor from time to time. ¡°Quickly heal the knight! Quickly heal!¡± Bill hurriedly shouted at McRae, who had been hiding behind the huge rock. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Beautiful Landlord Debt Chasing?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRaey, who heard Bill¡¯s shout, was unmoved. His sharp eyes continued to observe the battlefield. The Goblin Boss¡¯ Attack frequency, Attack Method, Movement Speed¡­ The other four members of the team moved and lost HP. In this short minute, everything that happened on the battlefield was recorded into ¡®s precisely calcted brain. A few secondster, McRae came to a conclusion. ¡°Seven minutes, team annihted. The Boss would still have two-thirds of its health left.¡± ¡­ Suddenly. An urgent knock on the door interrupted McRae¡¯s thoughts. Bang! Bang bang!!! When he heard themotion outside the door, McRae frowned slightly. However, he was already in front of the Boss and had no time to care about themotion outside the door. He didn¡¯t stop what he was doing. But the problem was¡­ The person who was knocking on the door didn¡¯t seem like she¡¯d stop until she saw McRae. Bang! Bang bang!!! The knocking on the door sounded again, and the rhythm became more hurried. At this moment, the increasingly hurried knocking on the door made McRae lose interest in watching the battle. He sighed helplessly and had to get up to see what was going on. A momentter. McRae opened the door and saw a young and beautiful girl standing outside. She stood with a dignified posture, her slightly curled long hair hanging on her shoulders, her skin fair and tender, and her figure slim. The slightly raised corners of her mouth revealed a confident and delicate air. In short, ording to McRae¡¯s aesthetics, she was an out-and-out beauty. At this point, McRae couldn¡¯t help but size up the young girl in front of her. ¡°You are?¡± Thinking about the battle that was still ongoing, McRae didn¡¯t buy time, and directly asked first. Because in his memory, he had nevere into contact with this girl in his previous life. The girl shook her head, opened her red lips slightly and said quietly, ¡°I came to inform you that you¡¯ve already dyed your three months¡¯ rent. Please quickly pay the dyed payment and this month¡¯s rent, a total of 6,000 yuan.¡± So they were here to collect debts, replied indifferently. ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Li who¡¯s collecting rent?¡± The woman frowned. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this house, which means I¡¯m yourndlord. The Uncle Li I hired previously to help me collect my rent is sick, so he went home to rest.¡± Following the woman¡¯s sweet voice, McRae once again fell into thoughts about her previous life. ¡­ In his previous life, before he came into contact with the game Divine Domain that changed his fate¡­ He had been living a rather difficult life. And in his memory, this femalendlord didn¡¯t appear. It had always been Uncle Li who endured him owing rent. Now that Uncle Li was actually sick, the femalendlord came straight to him. It should be some butterfly effect brought about by his rebirth. ¡­ The woman wanted to say more But just as she was about to open his mouth, she was interrupted by McRae. ¡°Sorry, I have to deal with something first.¡± After McRae finished speaking, he didn¡¯t care about the gradually appearing anger on the girl¡¯s face. He turned around and returned to the game, leaving the girl standing there. ording to McRae¡¯s estimation, most of his teammates had already been killed by the Goblin Boss. ¡­ Returning to the game, as McRae had expected, Ursol, Simon, and Meng Qi had already died. Only the nimble Bandit, Bill, was still fleeing desperately, remained, though his death was imminent. McRae¡¯s own HP was also gradually depleted by the Boss¡¯ AOE attacks. The situation was very critical. Bill, who was dodging back and forth among the rocks, trees, and bushes, cursed. ¡°Damn healer! Quickly heal me!¡± ¡°Heal! Are you deaf!?¡± ¡°Trash!¡± McRae, who had regained control, ignored the barking Bill and silently cast a Secondary Healing Spell on himself. It slowly recovered his health. At this moment, in a room in Long Ocean City, a little fatty who was ying Divine Domain stared at his health points on theputer. It was constantly being cut by the Boss, and so he roared angrily, ¡°Healer! Heal, heal!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m going to die! Give me more HP!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Bill saw that McRae was still unmoved, only adding healing to his own character Then, he looked at the Goblin Boss whose HP bar had already decreased by one-third. He thought about the reward for the first clear of the Boss. He gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger as he said, ¡°Brother, good brother.¡± ¡°Please give me more HP!¡± McRae, who was still slowly recovering her health behind the boulder, said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t. If I heal your HP, the Boss will attack me.¡± For a moment, Bill didn¡¯t know whether this healer was really stupid or fake, but for the sake of the clearing reward, he continued patiently, ¡°Good brother, heal me. It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m pulling aggro! The Boss won¡¯t attack you!¡± McRae smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. What if you sneak away again? Just like just now, didn¡¯t the three of them die that way?¡± At this moment, Bill made a careless move, and his low HP was wiped out by the Goblin BOSS. System: yer [Bill] died. Looking at the ck screen, Little Fatty punched the keyboard and shouted angrily in the team voice chat: ¡°Did you do it on purpose!? Did you deliberately cheat me so that you can keep the reward for yourself!?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, McRae, you want to kill the Boss with just a Healer? Dream on!¡± McRae slowly walked out from behind the huge rock and said coldly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that your goal?¡± ¡°The reward for clearing the dungeon is not cheap. It¡¯s a pity to give it to a few noobs gathered just to make up the numbers.¡± ¡°So you decided from the start to use us to eliminate the small monsters on the road and wear down a bit of the Boss¡¯ HP. It¡¯s best if I, the Healer and the Goblin Boss are the only ones left in the end. Then, you deliberately make a mistake to let the Boss kill me and kill the Boss yourself.¡± When he said this, McRae paused. ¡°I have to say, your n is pretty clever.¡± Bill, who was exposed by McRae, flew into a rage out of humiliation and scolded, ¡°You useless people want the first clear reward? Dream on! I¡¯d like to see if you can continue to talk big when you die at the hands of the Goblin Boss!¡± ¡°Ma¡­ you¡­¡± Without waiting for Bill to continue cursing, McRae directly turned off Bill¡¯s voice message. Looking at McRae who had switched off her teammate¡¯s voice, Little Fatty rubbed his hair angrily. ¡°McRae, right! I¡¯ll remember you!¡± ¡°A mere healer wants to kill the Dark Goblin Boss alone?!¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Final Skill, Earth Entanglement!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Dark Goblin Gruel, who had killed four people in a row, raised the short sword in his hand and shouted proudly at McRae, ¡°Damn humans, this is the price for breaking into the Forest of Eternity!¡± Right after that, he got into a battle stance and leaped up to sh at . calmly looked at the charging Goblin Boss. The Boss stabbed with its short sword. McRae¡¯s body squatted slightly, and Gruel¡¯s ck arm and sharp short sword whizzed past his head, bringing with it a strong gust of wind. McRae was almost killed instantly by the Goblin Boss. McRae turned and ran. ¡°The attributes of this character now are too different from my previous life.¡± McRaeined silently as he carefully dodged the Boss¡¯ attacks. Game characters at level 80 and without rare equipment attributes¡­ The time to move and turn around, the swaying before and after when the skill was released¡­ They were different in this life due to the Agility Points, Resistance Points, Agility Rating, Skill Trigger, and so on. They were simply too far away from the ount of ¡®s previous life. It was like a martial arts grandmaster suddenly being reborn into his childhood. All the moves and martial artsprehension were there, but his physique was far from being able to keep up. He needed to slowly adapt. ¡­ In the eyes of Bill and the others, McRae had been running away and dodging the Boss¡¯ attacks clumsily. Every time they thought that this was it, he was going to fall under the fierce attack of the Goblin Boss. However, they discovered that McRae could always rely on the most basic dodging movements in games such as rolling, turning, and jumping to dodge the attacks of the Goblin Boss, turning the danger around. The more Bill looked at it, the more shocked he became. This works?! What a strong positioning, what strong mental fortitude! Bill secretlypared his positioning to McRae¡¯s. He suddenly realized that he as a thief couldn¡¯t evenpare to a healer, and didn¡¯t even have half the nimbleness of this arrogant healer! If he knew that McRae was just familiarizing himself with the attributes of the character and ying with the Boss, would he break down? To McRae¡­ Although the Dark Goblin Boss was an agility type monster, quite agile and with a high attack frequency¡­ The interval between each attack was still about one second. In addition, it was a low-level dungeon after all, a Boss that didn¡¯t enter a berserk state. The attacking method was simple shing. To McRae, dodging was not difficult at all, it was like taking a stroll in the Forest of Eternity with the Goblin Boss. Just like that, a strange scene appeared in front of the four dead people. The monster that overwhelmed them as they tried to escape¡­ This Goblin Boss- it just couldn¡¯t touch the clumsy McRae. ¡­ After a few minutes At some point, the pretty girl standing behind spoke. Her voice was as quiet as ever. ¡°Although your positioning is very impressive, you can¡¯t kill the Boss if you keep doing this, right?¡± Without turning back, McRae nodded slightly in agreement, but the next moment, in the game stopped running and turned back to face the Dark Goblin Boss¡ªthe Deceiver, Gruel. He raised his staff lightly and used a long-distance ordinary attack on the Boss behind her. An insignificant number floated up on Gruel. ¡°-37¡± ¡°This way, I can kill it.¡± The Dark Goblin Boss was an agility type monster. Its Defense and HP were rtively lowpared to heavy armor-type monsters of the same level. The Goblin Boss that was attacked roared angrily and actually changed its attack method! Simon, who died in battle, cried out involuntarily. ¡°Sh*t! The Boss has entered Enrage Mode ahead of time because it was judged by how many times its attacks were dodged! Just as Simon finished speaking, the Boss¡¯ attack missed again, and McRae took the opportunity to turn around and attack the Boss again. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°So fierce!¡± ¡°What kind of reaction speed is this!¡± McRae sessfully dodged the attack again with his reflexes and positioning. But in the next second, Gruel, who had entered Enraged Mode, stopped chasing. He stood rooted to the ground and waved the short sword in his hand, sharply chanting incantations that no one understood. In an instant, with Gruel at the center, the ground within a ten-meter radius started to tremble slowly, as if something was about to break out of the ground. ¡°Cunning human! Go to hell!¡± ¡°Earth Bind!¡± After casting, Gruel roared angrily. From the trembling ground, more than ten vines that were one foot thick from the explosion rushed into the sky like agile and tricky pythons, towards McRae. McRae¡¯s eyes were fierce. ¡°It¡¯s here! Gruel¡¯s final skill, Earth Entanglement.¡± In his previous life. The appearance of this skill could be said to have left iparably painful memories for hundreds of millions of newbie yers. Especially since there was no stage of purification for the auxiliary-type yers at this stage. This group control skill thatsted five seconds was like a nightmare. He would definitely die if he got hit! In his previous life, the reyers who first killed this Boss only managed to clear this Boss because they happened to drop a special item called Puppet Substitute from an elite monster by chance. Otherwise, the time needed to clear this Boss would continue to increase. ¡­ These thick and fast vines had already locked onto McRae, charging towards him like deadly chains. McRae moved his wrist and muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m finally familiar with the attributes of this trash.¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Adventure-level Forest of Eternity, First Clearer of the Dungeon!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chapter 13: Adventure-level Forest of Eternity, First Clearer of the Dungeon! In Divine Domain, the character¡¯s actions, reflexes, and attributes werepatible. So different characters¡¯ attributes and methods of operation were different. As the saying goes, a hair¡¯s breadth difference bes a thousand miles. Just like a swordsman raising a sword, they needed to familiarize themselves with each other and match each other. Only then could the sword in their hands be used to kill enemies. If they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, they might even hurt themselves. ¡­ After McRae muttered, the beautifulndlord who was looking at him suddenly felt that the man in front of her was like an awakened lion. The woman shook her head and looked at McRae again. He was just a man who couldn¡¯t afford the rent. In the scene, McRae¡¯s vision was fixed on the vines that were shooting towards him. At that moment, McRae moved! He took a slight step back with his left foot and kicked the ground forcefully, conveniently adding a low-level Blessing state to himself. Like a leopard full of explosive power, his body headed straight for the vines! When Bill saw this, he shook his head and said, ¡°I was still wondering how powerful he was. So he¡¯s just a fool.¡± ¡°He actually took the initiative to attack the Boss¡¯ skill. How stupid.¡± didn¡¯t care what others thought, the vines had already reached him! Turn sideways! Roll! Jump! Under the low-level Blessing¡¯s additional Agility Points, the three movements were as smooth as flowing water,pleted in one go! McRae actually stepped directly on the vines summoned by the Goblin Boss! It wasn¡¯t over yet! McRae used his character¡¯s current maximum movement speed, advancing rapidly on the vines while maintaining his character¡¯s bnce. He actually started running on the rapidly shooting vines! He bent down again! Leap! Jump! The game character controlled by McRae was like a human ape returning to the primordial forest, moving nimbly on the dozens of vines. Everyone who died in battle was already dumbfounded. ¡°This game can be yed this way???!!¡± Due to the rapid movement of McRae, the scene on the screen had already started to be a little overwhelming. The woman behind watched the scene change like a roller coaster, and even felt a slight dizziness and nausea. The wind in his ears was gone, the strange bird calls in the woods were gone, and the angry cries of the Deceiver Gruler were gone. The world in McRae¡¯s eyes seemed to have be silent. Only the vines under McRae¡¯s feet were left in his vision, as well as the continuously chanting Gruel. McRae felt like he and his game characters had be one person. It was like the game world in his previous life had fused with the real world. felt like he had grabbed onto something, but he couldn¡¯t quite touch it. His rapidly shing figure advanced rapidly on the vines as McRae narrowed his eyes and slowly took out his staff. In the next moment, a glint shed in McRae¡¯s eyes as he shouted, ¡°Now!¡± McRae, who was wearing a linen robe, leaped up at the end of the vines. The wooden wand in his hand stabbed straight at Gruel, who was still chanting the stalemate. sh! A dull thud of a wooden pole piercing flesh sounded. Gruel, who was casting a spell, immediately fell back slowly. Afternding, calmly pulled out the staff that had pierced through Gruel¡¯s head. System: Deceiver, Gruel, has been killed. ¡­ The system¡¯s notification sounded in the team¡¯s chat channel, appearing somewhat surreal. ¡°The boss is dead?¡± ¡°Killed in one strike?¡± ¡°Did it seed?¡± Simon andpany looked at McRae and said in a daze. In the next moment, this shock was instantly reced by excited cheers. ¡°Awesome! He¡¯s a god!¡± ¡°I love you, god!¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± Everyone cheered excitedly. They had cleared an adventure-level dungeon on the first day of the game, and the final boss had been instantly killed by a healing-type support!? To them, this was an unimaginable miracle! McRae smiled when he heard the excited voices of his teammates. In his previous life, he had been as excited as them when he first cleared a dungeon with his team. At the same time. All the yers in Divine Domain received a global notification from the system: Congrattions to yers: Bill , Simon, Ursor, and Meng Qi havepleted the First Clear of the adventure-level Forest of Eternity dungeon. Instantly, The world chat system in Divine Domain boiled! ¡°All rise! Salute this pro!¡± ¡°First kill! First kill!¡± ¡°First kill in the server! Impressive!¡± ¡°First kill at the Adventure level?! I don¡¯t remember anyone clearing the Normal level!¡± ¡°Master, please guide me!¡± ¡­ Just as everyone was celebrating the first kill of the dungeon, McRae¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any emotion. slowly collected the dungeon¡¯s reward and a small amount of copper coins and experience. Goblin Skull*8 Night Gem *8 Broken Bone w*8 McRae didn¡¯t care about these things. He slowly crouched down and groped for Deceiver Gruel¡¯s corpse. When he touched a metal ne, a smile finally appeared at the corner of ¡®s mouth. Found it! Chapter 14

Chapter 14: First Kill Reward! Chain of the Deceiver!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae pushed aside the misceneous items and found an exquisite ne that shimmered with blue light. He was delighted. This was it! This ne was different from the ck Iron bracer from before. The entire ne shimmered with a faint blue glow, making it look somewhat mysterious. He had obtained the Deceiver¡¯s Chain! Deceiver¡¯s Chain Type: Ne Rank: Level 0 Quality: Bronze Properties: Physical Resistance +7, Magic Resistance +7, Intelligence +8 It could change the appearance of the carrier, and change it into that of any yer or NPC that it hade into contact with within three days. Itsted for five minutes, and during the disguise period, it couldn¡¯t be detected. Restriction: Unique Equipment Looking at the ne in his hand, a series of ns formed in his mind. ¡°The first step of the n is a sess.¡± McRae directly equipped the Deceiver¡¯s Chain and his attributes increased slightly. yer: McRae upation: All-ss Expert Constitution: 10 Strength: 10 Intelligence: 19 Dexterity: 10 Spirit: 10 Physical Resistance: 17 Magic Resistance: 17 ¡­ In the divine domain, Strength determined one¡¯s attack value. Constitution determined health, the weight you could carry, etc. Dexterity determined a yer¡¯s movement speed, character movement, or the cooldown of a skill, as well as evasion. Intelligence determined the damage of spells and the recovery speed of healing skills, meditation speed, casting speed, and so on. Spirit determines a yer¡¯s resistance to certain buffs. Physical and Magic Resistance determined the degree to which yers could reduce physical and magical damage they received. Different sses had different initial stats. Typically, it was between 5 to 10. For example, an ordinary Knight¡¯s initial Constitution was 7, and their Dexterity was 5. The highest initial value for each attribute of an ordinary ss was 7. Only some hidden sses would have an initial value above 7. The characteristic of McRae¡¯s All-Profession Mastery allowed him to have the highest initial value of 10 for all sses! In Divine Domain, when yers leveled up, their stats wouldn¡¯t increase. The yer¡¯s level only allowed the yer to learn more advanced skills, wear more advanced equipment, receive more difficult missions, and develop many interesting gamey strategies. ¡­ Just as McRae was organizing the rewards for clearing the level, the system issued another global announcement. Congrattions to yers: Bill, , Simon, Ursor, and Meng Qi havepleted the First Clear of the adventure-level Forest of Eternity dungeon. Blood Ruby 2, Fine Silk 10, Dark Meteorite Metal 10, Gold Coin 5 System: yer McRae has obtained the first kill in the Adventurer¡¯s Forest of Eternity dungeon. His performance is excellent and he has obtained the best first kill. He has obtained an additional reward: Blue-White Crystal (Unique) *1 Explosive me Stone *10 Meteorite Mineral *10 Diamond *10 Obsidian *10 Gold Lubbock Sword (Silver)*1 In low-difficulty dungeons like the Forest of Eternity, the equipment that dropped would quickly be outdated and worthless. Apart from the unique Chain of the Deceiver, the system had rewarded him with limited materials that could only be obtained from the first clear of the dungeon. This was also one of the reasons why McRae was willing to grind this dungeon. These limited-edition materials would never be out of date. The yers still didn¡¯t understand the rarity of limited-edition materials. In a few days, the value of the rare materials would increase countless times. The various guilds would also struggle to obtain the first kill record of a dungeon. Of course, none of this had happened just yet. At this moment, the world channel and relevant forums in Divine Domain were in an uproar. ¡°The First Clear of a dungeon actually has such a generous reward?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what these materials are for, this Silver-grade longsword is genuine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a Silver-grade! I¡¯ve never even seen a ck-Iron-grade before!¡± ¡°ck-Steel? Silver-grade? Sorry, I don¡¯t even have any equipment!¡± ¡°I heard that there are already people on the trading tform who want to buy this Silver-grade sword!! They¡¯re offering 100,000! It¡¯s real money!¡± ¡°100,000! Holy sh*t! That¡¯s ridiculous!?¡± ¡°Bro, it¡¯s not exaggerated at all. This is the first Silver-grade weapon in the entire server!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so infuriating! F*ck.¡± ¡­ At the same time, in a boar forest outside a novice vige, a middle-aged man with a slightly weathered face looked at the global notice from the system. After some thought, he quickly gave orders to his subordinates. ¡°Immediately think of a way to contact this yer named McRae and tell him that I¡¯ve reserved the Lubbock Sword in his hand.¡± ¡°Also, form a few dungeon teams to snatch the first kill!¡± The man wasn¡¯t the only one who had such thoughts. All the powerful powers around the world who wanted to showcase their abilities in the divine domain began taking action. They only had one goal¡ªMcRae¡¯s Lubbock Sword! In the early stages of the game, a Silver-grade weapon had a huge increase in character attributes. If they had this Lubbock Sword, They could quickly kill some monsters. They could even kill monsters above his level! The speed at which they umted resources and increased their strength would far exceed the other guilds, allowing them to win at the starting line. Furthermore, having the first Silver-grade equipment in the entire server would greatly enhance the guild¡¯s reputation. For various reasons, It made these bosses determined to obtain the Lubbock Sword in McRae¡¯s hands! Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Blue-White Crystal!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As McRae looked at the materials in his backpack, his n became clearer. He wanted to create his own weapon! A self-made weapon! Self-made weapons were a game content unique to the divine domain. Different from ck iron, silver, and gold¡­ These weapons had different levels. Homemade weapons do not belong to any of these sses. The strength of a self-made weapon could be any of the most ordinary white-level equipment to the highest level Mythical equipment. As for a truly top-grade self-made weapon, it could even exceed the strength of Mythical equipment! However The difficulty of making self-made equipment was unimaginable. Be it the materials used to build the equipment or the self-design used to build the equipment, it was extremely difficult. In his previous life, even as an invincible God of War, McRae hadn¡¯t been able to create a self-made weapon that exceeded the strength of Mythical equipment. This was also one of McRae¡¯s greatest regrets. As the God of War, McRae could use any skill of any ss, including a hidden ss. However, when releasing the corresponding skills, one needed to switch to the corresponding weapon. It was like switching a weapon to a staff when casting a mage¡¯s skill. When casting an Archer¡¯s skill, he had to switch his weapon to a bow. Even after raising his Dexterity to more than 2,000, there was still a slight dy when switching weapons. This matter gave McRae a headache. In his previous life, all kinds of weapons were stuffed into his backpack. To change the way to solve this problem. Based on the characteristics of the various weapons and equipment, it took two years to finally design a self-made weapon design that was specially made for him. McRae named it¡ªLimitless In McRae¡¯s heart, Limitless¡¯s equipment level had long exceeded the Mythical stage! What is valued most¡­ It was definitely not Limitless¡¯ additional basic damage value that far exceeded Mythical equipment of the same level. Instead, it was a weapon special effect that had never been seen in the divine domain: Limitless could instantly transform into any of the weapon forms without any dy! This was the only artifact that matched the title of God of Combat in McRae¡¯s heart! Unfortunately, in his previous life, McRae had only designed Limitless¡¯s design, but it had been a long time since theunch of the divine domain. Many of the only materials needed to forge and upgrade Limitless had already been looted by the various major guilds, making it an extravagant hope. The reason why McRae participated in the War of the Gods in his previous life was to find rare materials that could rece certain unique materials in the hands of the four major guilds. And the only unique material for the first dungeon kill: Blue-White Crystal was the only material needed to create Limitless! McRae held the inconspicuous blue day crystal in his hand and whispered, ¡°Limitless, in this life, I will definitely forge you!¡± Mare quickly put away the other materials and some copper coins that the Deceiver Gruel had dropped into his backpack and left the dungeon. After leaving the dungeon and returning to the city, McRae looked at his harvest in satisfaction. He ced the first clear dungeon reward for the MVP, as well as the only Blue-White Heaven Crystal and Silver-grade Sword of Lubbock in his personal inventory. The rest of the misceneous materials were posted in the system¡¯s online trading mall. Goblin Skull*8, 5 copper coins each Night Gem x8, 9 copper coins per piece [Broken Bone w] *8 3 copper coins per piece Damaged Cloth [Lowest Stone]*6 4 copper coins per piece A total of 174 copper coins! This was the allure of pioneering. Even if the system deducted 5% of the transaction fee, McRae could still obtain more than 160 copper coins! This was a huge sum of money on the first day the server wasunched. After finishing the materials, McRae opened the system¡¯s friend request notification. Unsurprisingly, the huge number 99+ on McRae¡¯s friend request logo began to sh red. McRae rubbed his hands together and opened the friend request notification. McRae quickly scanned through the applicant¡¯s name and message. He blocked messages such as ¡°Master Bring Me Along¡± He had epted some requests for transactions and friend requests from people he remembered from his previous life. In the mailbox it wrote: If you wish to carry out the transaction, gather in front of the cksmith shop in Rookie Vige #777 in half an hour. Those who have the strength wille. There will be no further dys. After McRae finished editing, he pressed the group message button. After settling the matter, McRae stretched his back happily, but a thought suddenly shed through his mind. ¡°There are still debtors waiting!¡± Only then did McRae recall There was still a femalendlord waiting for him at his door. McRae shifted his character to the front of the cksmith. He slowly stood up and walked towards the door, but the beautifulndlord had already left. She only left a note at the door. : I live opposite you. Please pay rent this morning. McRae held the note that was pressing for payment and stroked his stubbled chin. ¡°The handwriting is pretty.¡± ¡­ Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Private Trade! Auction!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chapter 16: Private Trade! Auction! McRae closed the door and ced the note on the table. After drinking a mouthful of water, he sat back in front of theputer. Divine Domain was indeed a phenomenal game for everyone. Even though it was already past 11 p.m. in the real world, there was still an endless stream of yers in the Rookies Vige. There was also an endless stream of new yers who created characters. The streets were filled with people, and the surging crowd made the spacious Rookies Square appear a little crowded. On the chat screen, some were trading equipment, some were looking for team yers, and a few were sightseeing. Ding! Ding! Ding! McRae stood in front of the cksmith and waited patiently. He knew that he wasn¡¯t the one who was anxious, but the future presidents of therge guilds. ¡­ Not long after, the teleportation point in the Rookie Vige began to light up. This surprised the nearby yers. The distance between these different Starter Viges was very far. One needed to use a teleportation array to teleport. The teleportation price was ten copper coins per person. A price like that was considered astronomical already. ¡°Holy sh*t, they are using the teleportation array now?¡± ¡°It must be some powerful big shot who¡¯s here to deal with an emergency. Otherwise, who would use a teleportation array at a time like this?¡± ¡°Look, look! Another group of people has arrived!¡± ¡­ Instantly, figures appeared from the shimmering teleportation array. From the moment the server wasunched until now, the teleportation array that hadn¡¯t lit up for seven to eight hours suddenly started working in full capacity. It couldn¡¯t stop even for a moment. These people had different sses and races. However, without exception, each of them had five to six pieces of equipment! Although they were all Whiteboard-grade equipment, almost no one had any equipment at this stage. At most, they only had one novice weapon, so they could gather five to six pieces of equipment. These people were either outstanding or powerful. The teleportation array worked for about half an hour before gradually stopping. The hundreds of people who had teleported over sized each other up warily. They realized that many of them were people he knew. Clearly, their goal was the same¡ªa private transaction! The group of heavily armed people rushed towards the cksmith shop at the front of the square. Instantly, many unaffiliated yers made way for the aggressive big shots. Some wanted to go forward and see what these awesome people looked like, while others wanted to stay far away from trouble. However, they were filled with a thought: What happened? The group walked in front of the cksmith in an imposing manner. Some of the yers who were wandering around immediately left, leaving behind McRae, who was wearing a novice¡¯s linen robe. The leader went forward and asked politely, ¡°Is this Mr. McRae?¡± The moment that was said, the surrounding yers revealed looks of realization. So he was here to find the world¡¯s first clearer of the dungeon, Guru McRae. That wasn¡¯t surprising. After all, of the billions of yers in the world, only God McRae had cleared the dungeon in such a short period of time. Furthermore, it was an adventure-level dungeon! McRae looked at the hundreds of people gathered in front of the cksmith and nodded. ¡°Everyone should be here. Let¡¯s begin.¡± After McRae said that, the hundreds of people below the stage fell silent. Instantly, the air seemed to freeze as the atmosphere turned awkward. McRae thought to himself: ¡°A bunch of old foxes. You want to lower the price with me? No way.¡± McRae looked up and said indifferently, ¡°From the looks of it, everyone doesn¡¯t have any requests. I won¡¯t waste your time. Return to where you came from.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang this Silver-grade Lubbock¡¯s Sword on the market¡¯s exchange. The highest bidder will get it. Although I¡¯ll lose some of the transaction fee, I can still afford it¡­¡± When the word ¡°bid¡± came out ofMcRae mouth, The calm expressions on the faces of the hundreds of future presidents and representatives immediately vanished. Reced instead with¡­ An air of solemnity They looked at each other. There was no doubt that the value of Silver-grade equipment in the early stages would depreciate. It was only during the initial stages of theunch that Silver-grade equipment would cause such a stir. Once most yers reached around level 30 and could farm higher-level maps, the drop rate of Silver-grade equipment would increase slightly. The value of Silver-grade equipment would definitely drop. After reaching a higher level, the value would drop even lower. No one would even want it. ording to McRae¡¯s memories, the value of Silver-grade equipment had probably begun to drop half a year after the server wasunched. However, this was the first day of the serverunch! Ordinary yers could wait for the Silver-grade to devalue, but these guilds couldn¡¯t. Judging from the System¡¯s First Clear dungeon reward for McRae¡­ They also needed to clear some dungeons. However, the requirement to obtain the first clear of a dungeon was sufficient strength. This Silver-grade weapon could greatly increase a yer¡¯s strength. From there, they could quickly obtain a team with strongbat strength and obtain gold coins, rare materials, and even high-quality equipment from the first clear. Furthermore, they¡¯d be able to leave their guild¡¯s name on Divine Domain¡¯s First Clear rankings. They wanted to showcase their guild¡¯s strength, expand their guild¡¯s influence, and better recruit new members. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Trading Lubbock¡¯s Sword!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chapter 17: Trading Lubbock¡¯s Sword! As McRae spoke, He opened the system¡¯s trading system, and pretended to trade the Lubbock sword. He looked coldly at the group of old foxes who were trying to lower the price. After McRae opened the trading system, the crowd immediately began to stir. After all, they had originally wanted to make a private deal with McRae. In that case, he could obtain the first Silver-grade in the entire server at the smallest price. Although these people were rich, money didn¡¯t grow on trees. Furthermore, businessmen with such strength sometimes didn¡¯t care about how much money they had. What they really cared about was the satisfaction brought by the excessive profits. However, this McRae didn¡¯t seem to be as easy to fool as they imagined. He wasn¡¯t a simple character. He had gathered all the people who had the ability to purchase the Lubbock Sword. Many of the hundreds of people knew each other. How could they be so easily controlled by a game yer? They all chose to keep silent, hoping to lower the price of the Sword. But clearly, they had miscalcted. McRae didn¡¯t fall for it. You don¡¯t want to buy it? Good. There are plenty of people who do. However, once this was handed over to the system¡¯s exchange, it would be auctioned worldwide. Who knew what ridiculous price it would ultimately fetch! They had to stop it! Everyone stopped him. ¡°No! Everything is negotiable.¡± ¡°Little brother, slow down a bit¡± ¡°Kid, name your price.¡± ¡­ Seeing that the old foxes had finally spoken, McRae chuckled and said, ¡°All of you know the important value of a Silver-grade, much less a longsword. Your goal here isn¡¯t just this Silver-grade. There are many rare materials that you are in desperate need of, right?¡± At this moment When the crowd below the stage saw the smiling McRae, they put away their contempt and nodded seriously. McRae said in satisfaction, ¡°To be honest, apart from everyone present, there are quite a number of people who wish to buy the Lubbock Sword and rare materials.¡± There was anothermotion below the stage. McRae paused and continued, ¡°And to be frank, I¡¯ve already sold a portion of the ingredients¡­¡± This time, the people below the stage could no longer sit still. ¡°How much is left!¡± Without waiting for McRae to finish, a mage standing at the back of the crowd with a ck iron staff in hand asked with a sharp gaze. McRae knew this person. He was the president of a powerful guild in his previous life¡ªOwen Augustine. Right on the heels of that, a bare-chested Berserker pushed away the person beside him and asked in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m a straightforward person. The money doesn¡¯t matter. Sell the remaining materials to me.¡± McRae was quite pleased with the situation. That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t care about money. Show me the grandeur of your organization! Everyone else leaned forward. Since McRae had already sold a portion Then¡­ If they wanted to buy more from those who had already bought the materials.. Absolutely impossible. Those who are purchasing rare materials now¡­ They were all futurepetitors! Their only hope was this healer in front of them. Therefore, How much was left was very important. Who he sold it to was even more important! At this moment, no one hid anything. They only had one thought: They had to buy the remaining rare materials! Some of the weaker guilds saw the expressions on the faces of these big shots. They no longer had any hopes of buying the Lubbock Sword. They only hoped to leave some rare materials for them. They had originally wanted to take advantage of the situation, but had never expected so many rich guild leaders toe. McRae turned around and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many left. Five Explosive me Stones and five Meteorite Minerals.¡± McRae raised the material in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°However, I n on selling them all at once.¡± The crowd below the stage immediately exploded. ?There¡¯s only this bit of material left? ¡°F*ck! The fine silk is sold out!?¡± This was the effect McRae wanted! In the noisy crowd, only a few people remained calm. One of them was Owen Augustine. Owen Augustine raised his head and puffed out his chest. He stared at McRae with his eagle-like eyes and said straightforwardly, ¡°These materials are too little. There¡¯s no need to fight over them. Sell them to me. I¡¯ll pay 5,000. Let¡¯s trade.¡± When the crowd outside heard the number, they werepletely shocked and at a loss for words. Ten game materials were worth 5,000 yuan? Was this the charm of divine domain!? Without waiting for McRae¡¯s answer, the muscr man had already squeezed to the front of the crowd with his high Strength attribute and shouted, ¡°Five thousand for so many materials? I say, your Guild of Fire isn¡¯t that strong after all. The market for rare materials is priceless. You want to take all those for just five thousand? No way.¡± After the muscr man said that, he looked at McRae. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 800 for one!¡± ¡°A total of 8,000.¡± Eight hundred for one set of ingredients, that was eight thousand! The surrounding passersby werepletely petrified. On the first day of theunch, he had earned 8,000 yuan in just seven hours? What the hell was I doing, fighting a boar in the wild and grinding dungeons?! Instantly, almost all the unaffiliated yers in the square dispersed. They were crazily shouting for teams to grind dungeons. ¡­ McRae pondered for a moment. This price had already reached McRae¡¯s expectations. However, he still had to bargain. Business was business. He naturally wanted to earn as much as he could. McRae shook his head and said a number ¡°10,000.¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Auction Done!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°10,000!¡± McRae directly shouted a price: 10,000. With McRae¡¯s bid of 10,000, even the air around them seemed to burn. After all, everyone only knew that these materials were very rare and would be of great use¡­ but the price had exceeded their expectations. However, the muscr man didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He directly said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s trade.¡± Then, the two of them opened the private trading system andpleted the transaction. Muscle Man obtained the rare materials. McRae¡¯s life is secure now, as a result. Everyone got what they wanted. These ten sets of ingredients far exceeded the market price. But little did they know that this was only the beginning. The show had just begun. ¡­ The audience pretended to be all nice and congratted the muscr man. As for the muscr man, he walked towards the teleportation array without looking back. What a joke! These were rare materials that have been purchased at an extremely high price. He had to quickly take it back and study it. He couldn¡¯t afford to waste any time. Everyone below the stage was somewhat disappointed and indignant. Just as a portion of the people who were thinking of buying the ingredients were about to leave, McRae, who was standing on stage, cleared his throat and said, ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have some stock.¡± The crowd immediately erupted. Some people even pulled out the weapons in their hands. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that those maliciously attacking yers in the city would be captured by NP guards, the scene of the four major guilds attacking the God of War would probably rey. Those who came were also people of status. Yet, now¡­ They were actually being toyed with by an unaffiliated yer? Ignoring the furious crowd, McRae slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s another set of the same materials.¡± At this point, the crowd below the stage had already begun cursing. On stage, McRae turned a deaf ear to the cursing and continued, ¡°By the way, the starting bid is 10,000. Everyone, time is precious. Let¡¯s begin.¡± McRae looked at the rioting crowd and snorted. ¡°Then let¡¯s trade again when we have the chance.¡± With that said, McRae prepared to leave. McRae didn¡¯t give them a chance to react. If they didn¡¯t want it, so be it. There were plenty of people who did. Trying to lower the price in the chaos? No way! A voice instantly sounded from below the stage. ¡°10,000!¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, Owen Augustine shouted from behind the crowd, ¡°15,000!¡± Then, without giving anyone a chance to react, he rushed forward and made a deal with McRae. Owen Augustine knew very well that There were only so many rare materials in McRae¡¯s pocket. He had just sold one. Judging from the kid¡¯s craftiness, he likely still had the remaining ingredients. If he didn¡¯t buy this one, the remaining one would definitely be more expensive! Why not raise the price to 15,000 now? If he didn¡¯t take action now, He would really have to pay a heavily unnecessary amount of moneyter on. The crowd below the stage looked at Owen Augustine, who had bought the second set of ingredients for 15,000. They were furious. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± In this moment of distraction, he had reached 15,000? They were still thinking of making a scene to lower the price. Yet this guy didn¡¯t seem to care at all? He directly offered 15,000 for it? F*ck! They had miscalcted! Everyone was furious but also somewhat regretful. On stage, McRae didn¡¯t care about this. He raised his right hand and took out the remaining materials: Diamond x10 obsidian x10 Blood Ruby 2, Fine Silk 10, Dark Meteorite Metal 10. McRae didn¡¯t say anything after taking out the materials. He quietly looked at everyone. The people who hade to buy gold coins instantly wore solemn expressions. These were the final ingredient! There was no more noise from the audience. A bid instantly sounded. ¡°60,000!¡± A man dressed as a human bandit immediately went forward and prepared to trade, but he clearly underestimated everyone¡¯s determination to buy thest ingredient. In the crowd, a masked, slightly thin, mysterious man in a ck robe slowly walked in front of McRae and whispered, ¡°A straightforward price. 80,000.¡± Seeing that McRae had no intention of speaking, the man¡¯s tone clearly became anxious. ¡°80,000. Let¡¯s be friends, alright brother?¡± McRae looked at the strangely dressed man and revealed a rare smile. ¡°Eighty thousand. Deal.¡± This person was also a famous figure in his previous life. His name was Rodrik, and his job was a hidden job: Dark Magician. He was a Dark Magician with an initial intelligence of 10. The Dark Magic Union established by this person was also famous for a period of time. However, in the end, he was plotted against and annexed by the Guild of Light, one of the four major guilds. Rodrik himself was also hunted to death by the Guild of Light¡¯s assassination order. His oue was tragic. The enemy of an enemy was a friend. McRae happily traded thest items to Rodrik. At this point, the existing materials were divided into three parts. Sold separately: 10,000. 15,000. 80,000. In total, the rare materials alone were sold for more than 100,000! Three sets of rare materials were worth more than 100,000! The first day of the Divine Domain¡¯sunch was such a magical day. ¡­ Havingpleted the material transaction, McRae smiled at the crowd who were looking forward to the Lubbock Sword. ¡°As for the Lubbock Sword, I might need to try it out for a while. Please contact me when I¡¯m done. Goodbye.¡± With that said, he immediately went offline and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. Leaving behind a dumbfounded and roaring crowd. But nothing worked. At this point, the storm of purchasing rare materials had ended. This transaction also had a huge impact on Divine Domain¡¯s yers. After today, be it big or small guilds, or even unaffiliated yers, they began a crazy journey of grinding dungeons. The number of dungeon wipe counts in God Domain, naturally, was also increasing exponentially. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Femalendlord who likes to y Divine Domain?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The night wind blew through the window. It blew at McRae¡¯s face. McRae looked at the remaining 105,000 in his ount and felt nothing. He knew very well that Five yearster, these real-life currencies would only join with real society¡­ As they vanished into the river of history. But now, he still needed the money to maintain his life and help him implement his n. In today¡¯s sh, it could only be said that McRae got a slightly better victory. McRae had maximized the value of this material. As for the people who had purchased the materials¡­ They didn¡¯t suffer a loss either. They used a bunch of money that only represented numbers. The guilds that helped him would quickly stand out in Divine Domain. This was also a swift business investment. After all, the effects of rare materials were very widespread! ¡­ McRae got up from his chair. He stretched his back in satisfaction. After being reborn, McRae¡¯s mentality had changed a lot. In his previous life, McRae only wanted to be stronger. But in the end, he had fallen into the hands of the four guilds. Naturally, it had made McRae realize¡­ Even the strongestbatant in Divine Domain was helpless in front of thousands of people, and there was no way he could even think about investigating the truth behind the game. Remembering that, McRae snorted disdainfully. Then, he clenched his right fist. ¡°Guild?¡± ¡°I also want to establish my own faction.¡± However, his top priority was to resolve the real problem. McRae stuffed the note left behind by thendy into his pocket. Then, he walked out of the room and took out 10,000 yuan from the ATM downstairs. After going upstairs, he walked straight to the door opposite his house and knocked. Bang! Bang bang!!! However, after knocking for a long time, no one opened the door. McRae frowned slightly and continued knocking. Bang! Bang bang!!! After a while, Just as McRae was about to give up ande back tomorrow, The door opened. It was still that pure and fashionable face. However, there was a hint of displeasure on the girl¡¯s face. Even so, the voice remained calm and pleasant. ¡°It¡¯s already midnight. Don¡¯t you know that disturbing others¡¯ rest at this time is very impolite?¡± Ignoring the girl¡¯sints, McRae took out the note left behind by the girl and the envelope containing six thousand yuan. He handed it to the girl and saidzily, ¡°Your money.¡± ¡°The three-month debt and this month¡¯s rent are a total of 6,000 yuan. They can be renewed when the timees.¡± After Mary finished speaking, he ignored the girl¡¯s reaction¡­ and pulled her right hand and stuffed the money into it before turning to leave. The girl felt as though she had touched boiling water. She quickly pulled her hand away from McRae¡¯s and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll repeat it again. It¡¯s very rude to disturb others at midnight.¡± ¡°Please apologize.¡± McRae looked at the angry pretty girl who was a head shorter than him. He said seriously, ¡°Sorry.¡± When the girl saw the serious McRae, she snorted coldly, epting his apology. McRae looked at the girl who hadn¡¯t left. He touched his nose. He kindly reminded, ¡°You¡¯re probably ying Divine Domain.¡± ¡°From the sound of it, you should be fighting the Shadow Cat Demon? If you don¡¯t return to operate it, you might die.¡± The girl instantly lost her calm expression as she covered her pink mouth with her right hand and eximed, ¡°Oh no!¡± With that said, he ignored McRae and quickly ran into her room. McRae heaved a sigh of relief. In his previous life, he had been alone for nearly eight years. He had be pretty bad atmunicating with people at that point. To McRae, dealing with women was much harder than dealing with Mythical bosses. ¡­ Xue Li, who had returned to her room, Threw all the money on her bed. She quickly returned to theputer. But as expected¡­ Her mage character had died, and her teammates had also died. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the mage? Does he know how to y!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why isn¡¯t he moving? We could have cleared this wave of monsters!¡± ¡°Damn it! We were so close to killing this wave. Who knows, we might have dropped some equipment!¡± ¡°Pay for our losses!¡± ¡­ Xue Li patiently exined the reason for her hanging. But how could her teammates listen? ¡°Stop exining. A noob is a noob. Don¡¯t find an excuse.¡± ¡°So you really were AFK. What¡¯s more important than our battle!? How do we y if you¡¯re an AFK Mage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡­ Xue Li looked at the ck-and-white screen of her death. Upon hearing his teammate¡¯s usation, For a moment, she felt aggrieved and angry. Not feeling like replying, she logged out of the game. Then, she pushed the chair away angrily and stood up. Grabbing the envelope with the money that the annoying man handed over, she threw it on the ground angrily. ¡°Damn it!¡± As if she felt that it wasn¡¯t enough to vent her anger, Xue Li lifted her long skirt, raised her long legs, and stepped on the poor envelope. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Who told you to disturb my gaming!¡± ¡°I even got scolded by your teammates! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± After a few stomps, Xue Li, who had calmed down, picked up the envelope that had be all tattered. Looking at the six thousand yuan in her hand, Xue Li had another question. This person had always owed rent. How did he suddenly be rich? Don¡¯t tell me he stole it!? Chapter 20

Chapter 20: cksmith Shop! Enhanced Weapons!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning. A crisp cry sounded in McRae¡¯s ears. A breeze blew across his face through the window. This long-awaited refreshing feeling made McRae instinctively move and open his eyes. McRae looked around. There was also a tap dripping with water, a window with torn curtains, and a bathroom that emitted a nauseating smell. The surroundings made McRaepletely ept the fact that he had been reborn. After taking two bites of bread, McRae switched on theputer. He quickly logged into the game. ¡­ The first kill and private auction yesterday had already spread throughout Divine Domain. McRae¡¯s name quickly spread among the yers in Divine Domain, giving him many resounding nicknames. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Sly merchant.¡± ¡°Mystery Man.¡± ¡­ People fear fame, pigs fear getting fat. McRae, who didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, hid his game ID and quickly walked to the cksmith. He wanted to appraise the Lubbock Sword in his backpack. Within Divine Domain, Silver-grade and above equipment, If dropped from a monster, Would be disyed as an unidentified state. At that moment, the equipment couldn¡¯t be used, nor could he see the specific attribute bonuses. One needed to hand it over to an NPC cksmith in the main city for appraisal. After the life skills were released in the middle of the game, yers could also learn equipment appraisal skills. Or they could purchase equipment appraisal scrolls created by lifestyle yers to appraise high-grade equipment. ¡­ McRae hid his ID and bought a ck robe at the grocery store for three copper coins to cover himself with. They passed through the crowded novice square. McRae quickly arrived in front of the cksmith. Bang! Ding! Bang! The cksmith NPC was a half-naked middle-aged man with bulging muscles, but he looked extremely kind. Upon seeing McRae, he put down the forging hammer he was forging a weapon with andughed heartily. ¡°Hey, adventurer, what weapon do you need to buy?¡± ¡°The quality of the weapons here is excellent. Even the spears of the Casas¡¯ city guards are imported from me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± McRae did not answer. This cksmith was a famous talkative NPC. If you don¡¯t leave quickly and talk to him here, he can brag about different things to you. McRae took out the sword of Lubbock from his backpack and handed it to the cksmith. ¡°Identify this equipment.¡± When the cksmith saw the sword, he immediately shut his mouth and said with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s really a rare sword! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely let its true strength reappear in the world.¡± The cksmith entered the smithy with the Lubbock Sword. Before long, A faint golden light emitted from the room, followed by the cksmith¡¯s signature hearty smile. The cksmith happily walked forward and held the sword that had been appraised. He said lovingly, ¡°Hahaha, being able to unseal a good weapon is the happiest thing in my life. Come, adventurer, take your sword and bravely kill the monsters!¡± ¡°By the way, the appraisal fee is fifty copper coins.¡± McRae quickly paid the cksmith fifty copper coins for the appraisal fee and took the sword. Now he could check its stats. McRae took out the Lubbock Sword and checked. Lubbock Sword Type: Long Sword Rank: Level 5 Quality: Silver Attributes: Strength +25 Constitution +20 Special Effect: Attacks add light attribute damage. Description: The sword of a wandering swordsman named Lubbock. He has spent his entire life hunting dark creatures¡­ McRae looked at the sword in his hand and raised his eyebrows. It was actually a weapon with an additional attribute attack. It was considered an excellent-grade Silver-grade weapon. It augmented two basic stats¡ªStrength and Constitution. It was very suitable for warriors, and the additional stats were almostparable to a level 10 bronze weapon! As expected of the reward for being the best team member in the first clear of a global dungeon. Before creating Limitless, he would use it as a transitional sword. McRae equipped the Lubbock Sword and his personal stats immediately increased. yer: McRae upation: All-ss Expert Constitution: 10 Strength: 10 Intelligence: 19 Dexterity: 10 Spirit: 10 Physical Resistance: 17 Magic Resistance: 17 The equipment bar was no longer empty. Weapon: Lubbock Sword (Silver), essory: Deceiver Chain (Bronze-Unique) The silvery-white Lubbock Sword exuded a holy aura, though the Chain of the Deceiver around his neck had a strange color. McRae tried to wave the sword in his hand and was satisfied. ¡°Not bad.. With an additional 25 Strength, the controls feel a little steadier.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Self-made Weapon!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the crowded Newbie Square, McRae immediately stood out in his ck robe with a silver-white sword in his hand. ¡°This sword is so cool!¡± ¡°Gosh, this weapon can even glow.¡± ¡°My weapon is like a piece of scrap metalpared to his. It¡¯s so ugly.¡± ¡­ The number of people watching him increased. McRae shook her head helplessly, hiding the color effects of the equipment. Even so, the two pieces of exquisite equipment still showed their extraordinariness. McRae, who was surrounded, turned and left the cksmith store. ¡­ After appraising the equipment, McRae walked out of the beginner vige and hid in a quiet ce before entering the equipment editor space. ¡­ He wanted to create his own weapon. First, it had to be in the unique equipment editor space of Divine Domain. Completing his own concept of weapons and making every tiny design. Whether or not the designs of self-made weapons sessful all depended on the yer toplete the space editing of the self-made weapon and upload it to the precise central service terminal of Divine Domain to be judged. The system would use billions of grades of algorithms, from the basic structure of the weapon to the materials needed for each part. Aprehensive judgment on whether the self-made weapon was sessful would grant the corresponding attributes of the self-made weapon. After everything waspleted, the system would follow the yer¡¯s sessful idea in the space equipment editor¡­ As well as providing the corresponding weapon design n. The yers only needed to prepare all the materials needed, As well as find equipment forgers who needed levels before the yer could sessfully forge and own their own self-made weapons. And Limitless designed by McRae¡­ It was even more special. Limitless wasn¡¯t a weapon that waspleted in one go, it could even be upgraded! Every upgrade required a new design on top of the original design n, and the difficulty of crafting increased exponentially! ¡­ In the equipment editor¡¯s space, McRae began to follow the memories of his previous life. Bit by bit, he constructed the weapon that he did not have the materials to forge in his previous life¡ªLimitless. The main axis design of the weapon, the structure of the parts that could change the shape of the weapon, the materials used for the various parts, the dimensions of the various parts, and the connections of the mechanisms¡­ Slowly and patiently, McRae constructed the intricate design. Although Limitless¡¯ structure was extremelyplicated, For McRae, who had sessfully created the Evesting Manufacturing Blueprint in his previous life, Everything was done with ease. About an hourter. After putting thest piece together, McRae heaved a long sigh of relief. The model in front of McRae began to shine. McRae knew that this was the centralputer of Divine Domain reviewing the rationality and specific attributes of the equipment. A momentter, a crisp system notification sounded in McRae¡¯s ears. [System]: Congrattions to yer McRae for sessfully designing a self-made weapon. This weapon is the first self-made weapon in the entire server. The bonus attribute is that it will never be worn or dropped. ¡°Never wear out?!¡± This additional attribute surprised him a little. As for the fact that it could not be dropped, McRae really did not know who else in Divine Domain could destroy his equipment. ¡­ McRae¡¯s figure shed, and he had already exited the equipment editor space. took out the self-made weapon creation book lying quietly in his backpack and said softly, ¡°I have to collect the materials as soon as possible.¡± Materials required: Blue Crystal (Unique) 1/1 Karl¡¯s Rip Rifle 0/1 Reger¡¯s Lightning Scepter 0/1 Kazan¡¯s Shadow Bow 0/1 Red Crystal 0/20 White crystal 0/20 Yellow crystal 0/20 ck crystal 0/20 These four crystal materials had a chance of dropping on ordinary monsters. However, the remaining three rare materials were actually exclusive weapons for three white silver bosses! Karl¡¯s Rip Rifle needed to be obtained from the wild map, the level 10 Silver Boss in the Wilderness, ¡°Head Gunner¡ªKarl¡±. Reger¡¯s Lightning Staff was obtained from the Lord of the Green Forest, ¡°Thunder Goblin¡ªReger¡±. On the other hand, Kazan¡¯s Shadow Bow was somewhatplicated. It could only be obtained through the Archer Mentor Kazan¡¯s Trial Mission (Pro difficulty). McRae looked at the materials he needed, He took some time for thought, And then, McRae opened the online exchange and posted the purchase request information of the four crystals. As for the other three materials, decided to collect them herself. The reason was simple. At this stage, other than himself, no other yer or guild could defeat these three Bosses. ¡­ McRae had made up his mind. He directly passed the teleportation array and left Starter Vige No. 777. He teleported to the main city that only yers above Level 10 could enter¡ªGonas. There were six main cities like Gonas, which were surrounded by low-level dungeons and monsters. These six main cities were known as ¡°Newbie Main Cities¡±. A main city built on a in. The vast ins made the streets of the main city of Gonas seem extremely spacious. There was a moat nearly ten meters deep outside the city. The white city wall and the clear river water below were in perfect harmony. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: A Friend¡¯s Call!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After being inspected by the NPC guards, McRae walked out of the teleportation point. He entered this long-lost city. McRae looked over, There was not a single yer on the wide street before him. Only the NPCs with all kinds of shops in the city were exchanging familiar pleasantries. From time to time, Elite Guard patrols with a level of 50 would pass by. The silver armor they wore made these NPCs look majestic. Gonas was in a rtively safe position on the Divine Domain Continent. There were no high-level monster dungeons nearby. It was a transitional map for yers to familiarize themselves with Divine Domain. When yers reached Level 10, He could teleport to a low-level main city like . Some of the moreplicated and interesting gamey were also unlocked. Including the most popr arena in his previous life. Just as McRae was about to leave the city, On the way to the Green Forest, The phone in the room rang. McRae sat up and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± A familiar voice came through the phone: ¡°McRae, let¡¯s go y together. I¡¯m bored to death staying at home.¡± This familiar voice was Jack. The memory in his mind was called out again. Jack was his best friend and they grew up together. Later, because of his family¡¯s work, Jack moved to the more prosperous West Ocean City. Jack was a very loyal person. In his previous life, when McRae was in dire straits, it was Jack who had been sponsoring McRae. It allowed him to finally disy his skills in God¡¯s Domain and be an invincible God of War. However, for some reason, Jack was chased to death by an unknown force when the world of Divine Domain descended. This was also a regret in McRae¡¯s heart in his previous life. In this life, I will never let such a tragedy happen again! McRae clenched his fists and calmed down. ¡°Where to?¡± After hearing that, Jack replied, ¡°Divine Domain! The game that recently became popr in the world. Have you not yed it yet?¡± ¡°I have.¡± Jack immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll drive over to you now!¡± Jack hung up without waiting for a reply and drove to McRae¡¯s ce. McRae suppressed the excitement in his heart. He had not seen Jack for a long time and had almost forgotten what this kid looked like ten years ago. McRae grinned. ¡°However, his personality is still the same as in my memory. He does whatever he says and can¡¯t be stopped.¡± ¡­ After hanging up, McRae returned to God¡¯s Domain. When McRae came out of the city of Gonas, ording to the vague memories of his previous life, McRae crossed the two monster spawning maps at the outskirts of the Bell Orchid Grasnd and Green Forest. After half an hour of running, McRae finally arrived at the entrance of the Forest of Green. In front of him was a lush forest. The air was fresh, and golden sunlight shone through the gaps in the forest. McRae was the only yer here. After all, the highest level of the current yers was only Level 5. He was still trying his best to level up in the novice vige. Without hesitation, McRae chose to enter the solo dungeon, Green Forest. The world loaded, and¡­ McRae had entered the instance dungeon. McRae nced at the Goblins wandering around in front of him and cast a Profound Insight. [Goblin Warrior]: Normal monster Level: 10 HP: 950 [Attack Power]: 60 Defense: 20 Skill: Throw [Goblin Archer]: Normal monster Level: 11 HP: 850 [Attack Power]: 50 Defense: 15 Skill: Multiple Arrows The damage of these Goblins, to a Level 0 defensive equipment holder like McRae¡­ It was very high. Once he was surrounded, although it was not very troublesome, McRae could still kill these monsters with ease using the evasions he was good at. However, he did not want to waste too much time on these ordinary monsters. McRae observed the terrain and entered Stealth. McRae wanted to bypass these ordinary Goblins. After entering Stealth, McRae¡¯s body immediately turned transparent. As he slowly advanced in the shadows, He calcted at the same time the maximum aggro distance between the Goblins and himself. McRae bent over. He calmly and skillfully weaved through the Goblins¡¯ aro range. In about five minutes, With his advanced skills and amazing distance control, He sessfully passed through the patrol range of five Goblins. McRae removed his Stealth. He focused his attention on the cave in front of him. The Lord Thunder Goblin, Reger, was in this cave. McRae walked into the cave. The light in the cave was very weak and damp, and a strong smell of decay assaulted his nose. ¡­ The difficulty of this dungeon was considered rtively difficult among the low-level solo dungeons. There were more than ten ordinary Goblins in the map where the Boss was. Some yers with insufficient equipment attributes and no control skills, would be instantly killed by Reger and therge number of monsters. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Lord Thunder Goblin ¨C Reger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once again, McRae entered Stealth mode and walked deeper into the cave. As time passed, McRae, who was slowly moving forward, saw the interior of the cave. In the cave. Most of the tree demons were still in ce, in an unactivated state. After a while, one or two Goblin Warriors would walk back and forth. Each Goblin was only five yards away and extremely close. The Goblin Archers at the back looked around sharply, And in the deepest part of the cave, a white Goblin was dozing off on a simple throne. McRae was half-squatting on a huge rock. He was motionless, as if he had been petrified. It was as if time had stopped for McRae. However, McRae¡¯s sharp eyes were constantly calcting the time and distance between each Goblin¡¯s patrol turns. A momentter. McRae took out the novice crossbow he bought from the cksmith from his backpack. Holding the crossbow tightly, McRae¡¯s breathing became even weaker. McRae¡¯s eyes, the crosshair of the crossbow, and the three Goblins in the distance formed a straight line. A breeze blew in the cave. McRae silently felt the wind speed. McRae directly raised the crossbow and pulled the trigger three times, but the hand holding the crossbow actually trembled a little. But after McRae shot the arrow, He did not even look to see if the arrows behind him had hit the target. He jumped off the boulder and ran out of the cave. His movements were clean and smooth. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Three arrows shot out! But if someone was there, They would definitely be able to see where the three arrows were flying in the air. It was not a straight line! Instead, they shot in three different directions! It was all because of the slight trembling of McRae¡¯s hand. McRae actually made a mistake!? The first arrow streaked through the air and urately hit the foot of a Goblin Archer at the back. The second arrow was nailed to a short tree beside the Goblin Archer on the right. The dull sound of two arrows piercing through an object¡­ immediately alerted the nearby Goblins. Almost ten Goblins went deeper into the cave to look for intruders. Thest arrow hit the Goblin Warrior at the front. The Goblin Warrior that was hit by the arrow immediately noticed McRae, who had jumped off the boulder to escape. The two other Goblin Warriors also noticed it. The furious Goblin Warrior waved the wooden club in his hand and chased after McRae with bared fangs and brandished ws. This was McRae¡¯s strategy! He shot three arrows in an instant, And the first two arrows were aimed at the goblins in the backline. attracting the attention of most monsters, He lured it deeper into the cave. And thest arrow¡­ pulled the aggro of the three Goblin Warriors at the front. McRae¡¯s ¡°hand shaking¡± was not a mistake. It was an extremely high-end operation technique that was passed down among the top Thieves and Archers of the future! And all because of this amazing technique, McRae sent three Goblin Warriors away from the Goblin encampment, leaving their group, and chased after him. He only had to deal with three level-10 ordinary Goblin Warriors. This was too easy for McRae. As he was running in front, he quickly reced the crossbow in the equipment column. After equipping the Lubbock Sword, he stopped. In a sh, McRae dodged the Goblin Warriors¡¯ wooden cones. He stabbed the Goblin¡¯s neck with the Lubbock Sword. He used precise openings to produce high damage from Lubbock Sword. A Level 10 Goblin Warrior was instantly killed by McRae. The two Goblin Warriors caught up. One swept with his arm, while the other picked up a stone from the ground and threw it. McRae first turned sideways to avoid the throw, With a Violent Charge, he quickly moved in front of the second Goblin Warrior. With a low shout, he used a Warrior¡¯s Stun Strike. A Stun symbol immediately appeared above the Goblin¡¯s head. The third Goblin Warrior had caught up. Looking at the two Goblin Warriors who were leaning against each other, McRae already had a n. McRae raised his sword with both hands, bent his body slightly, and then jumped into the air. A Level 15 Warrior skill, Copsing Mountain, was unleashed. ¡°Boom!¡± Boom! Boom! After two muffled sounds, Dust rose from the ground. After the dust settled, McRae¡¯s figure became clearer. The only things left on the ground were the corpses of the two Goblin Warriors and the marks left by the Copsing Mountain. McRae didn¡¯t stay for long. He switched his weapon to a beginner¡¯s crossbow and entered the cave again. After repeating the same trick a few times, Only the Lord of Thunder Goblin, Reger, was left in the cave. McRae deactivated Stealth. He switched his weapon to the Lubbock Sword. He entered the range of Reger¡¯s aggro. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Silver Weapon ¡ª Reger¡¯s Lightning Scepter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sensing McRae¡¯s approach, Lord Reger woke up from his slumber. He opened his tiny eyes. Lightning shed across his cold eyes from time to time. Reger slowly stood up. It also allowed McRae to see its full appearance. The Thunder Goblin was short and skinny. He was only about a third as tall as McRae. It had a broad face with a sharp nose, two terrifying fangs that were two feet long, and held a dark green staff in its hand. That was the fusion material that McRae needed. Silver-grade weapon¡ªReg¡¯s Lightning Scepter. ¡­ threw a Profound Insight over, and Reg¡¯s attributes immediately appeared. Reger: Lord-grade BOSS(Silver) Level: 15 HP: 5000 [Attack Power]: 190 Defense: 90 [Skill]: Thunderfall: After chanting for three seconds, summons 10*3 lightning bolts in the designated area. Each lightning bolt will cause 100 to 150 points of lightning magic damage. Thunder Imprisonment: Instant skill. After locking on to a target within 30 yards, it will imprison the target. Imprisonment Time: 5 seconds. McRae calmly looked at the fierce Reger in front of him, his heart calm. ¡°With my current attributes, it¡¯s not difficult to handle this.¡± ¡°I just need to use Substitute to dodge the Lightning Shackles.¡± Lord Reger looked at McRae in front of him. He shouted sharply: ¡°Damn human, die!¡± Reger angrily raised the staff in his hand and smashed it at . Seeing Reg rushing over, McRae rolled to avoid it. ¡°Boom!¡± Reg¡¯s staff hit the ground. A deep hole appeared on the ground. While Reg was frozen, McRae took advantage of the situation. A Heroic Strikended on Reg¡¯s body. -210 A high damage number floated above Reg¡¯s head. McRae said with satisfaction, ¡°A Level 10 Silver-grade longsword. It¡¯s quite impressive to deal this much damage to such a Boss.¡± Reger, who had suffered a great deal of damage, roared angrily: ¡°Thunder Imprisonment!¡± The scepter in his hand emitted a purple glow. It directly locked McRae in ce. When Reg saw the imprisoned McRae, he raised his scepter with both hands and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Die! Lightning Strike!¡± A purple lightning chain wrapped around McRae¡¯s body, preventing him from moving. However, in the next second¡­ McRae, who had just been imprisoned, had be a scarecrow. It was a Mage¡¯s life-saving skill¡ªSubstitute Puppet. McRae charged forward. He quickly closed in on the chanting Reger and used a Stun to interrupt his chanting. Seeing that Reg had entered a state of dizziness, McRae quickly circled behind the goblin and used the Warrior¡¯s Sword Aura sh. McRae had the bonus damage from a Thief¡¯s back attack, along with the damage of the Silver-grade weapon in his hand, and that was high enough. A few shes. and Reg¡¯s HP had already dropped by half. Reger, who was hit by the Sword Aura sh, instantly recovered from the stun. Another Thunder Imprisonment was about to be unleashed. However, McRae didn¡¯t give it another chance. The moment he raised his staff, He reced the Lubbock Sword in his hand with a new staff and shouted, ¡°Silence!¡± A white light emerged from the tip of ¡®s staff and hit Reger, who had just raised his staff. The white light instantly enveloped him. Its head disyed arge symbol of the silenced effect. Although Thunder Imprisonment was a skill that could be used conveniently, McRae had already memorized what the casting looked like the first time Reger used it. Why would he let Reger release it again? Identifying the movement of the hand and predict the release of the corresponding skill¡­ This was also a necessary ability to be a top yer. Switching weapons required a cooldown time, which was why McRae was in such a hurry to create his own weapon. McRae, who cannot switch weapons to the Lubbock Sword, Had no choice but to use the new staff in his hand to release a low-level fireball. -34 An insignificant number floated up. If not for the fact that the original basic damage of Fireball was high enough, The damage from the Level 0 novice staff would not even be able break through Reg¡¯s magic defense! However, the cooldown time for switching weapons was not over yet. McRae could only rely on his positioning at this point, and start pulling the distance between him and Reg. From time to time, he would use some small skills to deplete Reger¡¯s HP. McRae, who was moving around in the cave, looked at Reg, whose HP was almost at the bottom, and said sharply, ¡°I can finally switch weapons.¡± McRae switched his new wand to Lubbock Sword. ¡°Charge!¡± McRae¡¯s whole body glowed red. He quickly approached Reger, who was locked on by Charge. ¡°Heroic Strike!¡± McRae, who was close to Reger, raised the Lubbock Sword and made a clean side cut. ¡°Dong!¡± Reg¡¯s already low HP was instantly emptied. The corpse fell heavily to the ground. Many materials dropped. But the staff that he wanted¡­ wasn¡¯t there. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Server Announcement! First Clear of an Adventure Mode Dungeon!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [Goblin¡¯s Skull], [Dark Blood Gem], [Goblin¡¯s Seal]¡­ A pile of materials dropped from Reger¡¯s corpse. Since this was the first clear of the Green Forest, Many materials dropped. But unfortunately, The staff that he wanted did not drop. But it didn¡¯t surprise McRae at all. The drop rate of equipment was very low in the first ce, Not to mention a Silver-grade weapon in the early stages of the game. McRae put all the materials that the Boss dropped into his backpack, and quickly walked into the portal to leave the dungeon. System: Congrattions to yer McRae forpleting the first kill of the Normal-level Green Forest dungeon. Rewards: Purple Agate x10, me Essence x10, ck Diamond x10. As expected, the world chat channel of Divine Domain was once again in an uproar! ¡°Master McRae is awesome! It¡¯s the first clear of another dungeon! Please guide me!¡± ¡°Green Forest?! Why haven¡¯t I heard of this dungeon before?¡± ¡°F*ck! I just checked Divine Domain¡¯s official website. Green Forest is a high-difficulty single-yer dungeon in the outskirts of the main city, Gonas!¡± ¡°Main city?! Isn¡¯t that only essible to yers above Level 10? God McRae is already Level 10?¡± ¡°F*ck, awesome!¡± ¡°Our guild leader has organized a group of 50 people to farm monsters. After a whole day of experience, he¡¯s only Level 8. Who is this McRae?!¡± ¡­ At the same time, In a rented apartment in Longhai City. Bill angrily watched the World Channel flood with praises for . Suddenly, he thought of the Silver-rank Lubbock Sword¡­ Bill jumped up and punched through theputer screen in front of him! ¡°Damn you, !¡± ¡°This Lubbock Sword should belong to me, Bill!¡± Bill roared angrily at the air. Not long after. Bill, who had finally calmed down, looked at the brokenputer screen and was furious again. He picked up the keyboard on the table, and mmed it against the wall. ¡°McRae! Just you wait!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Another heart-wrenching roar came from the rental house. ¡­ Meanwhile¡­ Inside the room, McRae sat up and stretched his stiff neck. Then he started a new round of dungeon expeditions. This time, The dungeon that McRae entered was the adventure-level Green Forest. Apart from the Instance Dungeon in the Starter Vige, The other Instance Dungeons had three difficulties. They were: Normal, Adventure, and Expert. And only after passing the dungeon difficulty of the previous level, would he be able to unlock the next level of difficulty. There were only two difficulty options in the newbie vige and there were no unlock restrictions. The higher the difficulty of the dungeon, The stronger the attributes of the monsters in the dungeon, Correspondingly, The higher the drop rate of rare materials and high-grade equipment. ¡­ But a dungeon of this level¡­ Even if it was at the expert level, It was just that the overall attributes of the monsters had increased by 30%, and the time required to clear the dungeon was slightly longer. However, this difficulty could only be ignored by someone like McRae, who was an expert in all professions. If it was a Team Dungeon, Even if it wasn¡¯t 30%, but an increase of the attributes of the monster by 1%¡­ It would be a burden to the entire team. Whether it was the defense against the warriors in front, The damage output of the back row, Or even a chance for healers to heal¡­ It was a serious challenge. A slight deviation, a 1% HP difference, a slight decrease in defense, and a secondte in the support¡¯s stuns, All of these could lead to the death of the entire team. ¡­ McRae was repeatedly grinding the Green Forest dungeon. From Adventure level to Expert level, The materials in ¡®s backpack were getting richer and richer. It even dropped a pair of Steel-grade boots. However, Reger¡¯s Lightning Staff still did not drop no matter how many tries. Just as McRae was frantically clearing the dungeon, The system¡¯s global notifications kept appearing on the world chat. System: Congrattions to yer McRae forpleting the first kill of the adventure-level Green Forest dungeon. The reward is rare materials: Red Agate*20 Earth Essence*20, ck Diamond*20, and the skill book Purgatory sh*1. System: Congrattions to yer McRae forpleting the Expert-level Green Forest Instance Dungeon First Clear. Reward: Shadow Eye*1. System: Congrattions to yer McRae forpleting the first clear of the Expert-level Instance Dungeon. Reward: 1 Arcane Crystal. ¡­ yers from all over the world watched as the system announcements flooded the screen. From the initial shock and admiration, To then the surprise and the doubt, In the end, it was eptance and even habit. Thements on the world chat were: ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°Expert level difficulty!!??¡± ¡°Is this really something a human can do?!¡± Later on: ¡°Ah? There¡¯s another first clear record? Oh, it¡¯s the God . That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Just get used to it.¡± ¡°I feel like I can solo dungeons now¡­¡± Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Frost Forest Dungeon!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as all the yers in Divine Domain were wondering just who this God was constantly killing bosses was.. McRae was repeatedly grinding the Expert difficulty Green Forest. Meanwhile, Divine Domain¡¯s server seemed to be ying a joke on McRae. Not once. Not even twice. reyed the dungeon seven times in a row. Reger¡¯s Lightning Scepter still did not drop. Just as McRae exited the dungeon to eat and prepare to continue, A friend notification from the system popped up. He opened it. The system prompted the yer, Rodrik, to add him as a friend. Rodrik? McRae seemed to remember something. However, he really couldn¡¯t remember who this person was. McRae, who was in a hurry to continue grinding the Forest of Green, clicked ¡®Ignore¡¯. But when McRae opened the friend request column, Rodrik had actually sent him dozens of friend requests. In the end, McRae nodded. Right after McRae epted the application, A message popped up in the dialog box. ¡°Hello, let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯m Roderick. I bought rare materials from you before.¡± After Roderick sent the message, He crossed his hands. and patiently waited for the dungeon killer, ¡®s reply. At this moment. McRae finally remembered who Roderik was. It was the Guild Master of the Dark Magic Guild in his previous life, Rodrick. McRae answered simply. ¡°Hello.¡± After the previous private auction, Roderick had a rough understanding of ¡®s personality. This person must be a pure businessman. Thinking of this, Roderick decided to cut to the chase. After all, businessmen cherished their time¡­ And so he sent the message quickly. ¡°Brother, we want to do a dungeon here.¡± ¡°The reward is generous. Are you interested?¡± McRae calmly typed out two words. ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Now, all of McRae¡¯s goals are to make Limitless, so being asked to clear a meaningless dungeon¡­ It was impossible. Roderick looked at these two words. Even though he had been mentally prepared to be rejected, But he still couldn¡¯t ept it. He was the leader of a 100-man team. How could anyone talk to him like that? However, this was McRae, who had obtained four First Clears in two days, and certainly he was worth it for him to put down his pride to rope him in. Although they couldn¡¯t form a guild yet, The moment yers reached level 10, they could apply to create in any major city. Roderick was now level nine. He was about to reach Level 10, and was nning to establish a union. A top-notch gaming expert like McRae was exactly what he needed. As the saying went, it was easy to get a thousand troops, but hard to get a general. Such a talent wasparable to his current 100-man team! So Roderick made a decision. No matter how much McRae refused, He had to make friends with this guy first. Roderick himself, after thest private transaction, Had already sent people everywhere to inform . To Roderick, This kind of super expert¡­ Even if he couldn¡¯t join the guild, It was still good to befriend. So Roderick decided to invite McRae to clear a dungeon together, try to make friends, wait until they became familiar with each other, and slowly get the rtionship further, using even generous rewards to keep him. Remembering that, Roderick exined his intentions and asked sincerely, ¡°Brother, when are you free?¡± ¡°To be honest, our team is preparing to challenge the Adventure level Frost Forest dungeon.¡± ¡°I need a brother, a top-notch expert like you¡± ¡°If you sessfully clear the dungeon, all the equipment dropped will be yours. How about that?¡± ¡°I just want a first kill record. It¡¯ll be easier to find people when I establish a guild in the future.¡± If it was the previous McRae, He would probably agree to such a request. But in this life, McRae had no time to waste. McRae sat in front of theputer. Looking at Roderick¡¯s message, He rubbed his hands and thought seriously. ¡°The Dark Magic Guild was quite strong.¡± ¡°This Roderick had a good reputation in my previous life. I¡¯ll give him some support. It can be considered that I¡¯ve found an ally in advance.¡± Having made up his mind, McRae sent a message: ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t have time.¡± After seeing McRae¡¯s reply, Roderick was greatly disappointed. But he could also see McRae¡¯s sincerity. He thought of the Expert-level solo dungeon that he had just cleared in the morning. Roderick was disappointed, but quickly understood where he wasing from. After all, every bit of time in the early stages of the game was precious. Everyone was frantically farming monsters to level up and hoard resources. But just as Roderick was about to turn off the dialog box and end the conversation, He heard from McRae again. ¡°Although I can¡¯t go, I can give you a guide to clear Frost Forest.¡± This news made Roderick, who did not have much hope, instantly recover. He immediately replied: ¡°Thank you so much. Brother, what do you need?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡± McRae replied: ¡°Let¡¯s be friends.¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Breaking the Dungeon Clearing Record!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After McRae sent the message, He ignored Roderick¡¯s reply. ording to his memory, The best ss lineup for clearing Frost Forest, Character attribute requirements, The effect of a monster¡¯s skill. The map traps that needed attention¡­ all were sent to Roderick. Roderick looked at the nanny-level guide that McRae had sent him. His eyes were filled with vigor. There was no time to think about why McRae was so familiar with the dungeons, and so while expressing gratitude, he quickly studied the requirements of the guide, and formed a team that specialized in clearing Frost Forest. At the same time After taking a look at Roderick¡¯s thank you letter, McRae closed the dialog box and said coldly, ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Four major guilds, I want to see how arrogant you can be in this life!¡± McRae, who had done all this, switched his attention to tidying up his personal inventory. He sorted out what he might need and ced them in the warehouse. and the useless materials were conveniently hung on the trading tform. After all¡­ No matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. Right now, he wasn¡¯t that well-off. After McRae equipped the four pieces of Iron-grade equipment that dropped, The equipment bar was almost full of ck ironware. Main Weapons: [ Sword] (Silver), essories: [Deceiver¡¯s Chain] (Bronze¡ªUnique), Armor: [Tenacious Vine Armor] (ck Steel), Lower Armor: [Juvenile Leather Pants] (ck Steel), Belt: [Recruit Belt] (ck Steel), Shoes: [Silk Cloth Boots] (ck Steel). These were level 10 ck iron equipment, and so the attribute benefits that McRae received were quite high. From the looks of it now, McRae¡¯s attributes panel made him a humanoid Bronze Boss. yer: McRae upation: All-ss Expert Constitution: 85 Strength: 70 Intelligence: 19 [Agility]: 26 Spirit: 10 Physical Resistance: 39 Magic Resistance: 36 And this data, at this stage, It was very exaggeratedpared to normal yers. It was even five times the attributes of mainstream yers. McRae, who had changed into new equipment, continued his journey of farming dungeons. Green Forest dungeon. McRae quickly adapted to the new equipment attributes. and cleared the Green Forest dungeon again and again. Soon, The system¡¯s server announcement rang again and again: [System]: Congrattions to yer McRae for breaking the record for clearing the Green Forest Expert difficulty. Thetest record is: 31 minutes and 46 seconds. System: Congrattions to yer McRae for breaking the record for clearing the Expert-level difficulty of Green Forest. Thetest record is 29 minutes and 32 seconds. ¡­ Finally, Within five hours, There were a total of nine system announcements of McRae breaking the record. In the end, Green Forest¡¯s record was stuck at 26 minutes and 12 seconds. Silence. ¡°God McRae has finally stopped.¡± ¡°26 minutes and 12 seconds. I don¡¯t think even God McRae himself can break this record.¡± ¡­ He was not in the mood to care about the praise and suspicion from the outside world, however. McRae excitedly put the Silver-grade Reg¡¯s Lightning Scepter that had finally dropped¡­ into his backpack. McRae let out a long sigh of relief ¡°Phew.¡± McRae looked up. The zing sun outside the window had already turned into a starry night sky. The long period of sitting made him feel a little tired. But McRae didn¡¯t want to stop. There were still two key synthetic materials waiting for him to collect. McRae stood up and stretched a little. Just as McRae sat down and was about to head to the wilderness to look for ¡°Headshot Gunner¡ªCarl¡±¡­ The roar of a motorcycle appeared downstairs. ¡°Boom!¡± Boom! Boom! After the engine died, there was an excited shout. ¡°McRae!¡± ¡°McRae!¡± This was! This voice was familiar to him. It was Jack! He actually drove straight here. He immediately stood up. He opened the window and leaned out. He waved and replied, ¡°Jack,e up. Room 302!¡± Not long after, McRae heard footsteps in the corridor. McRae opened the door. The young man in front of him picked up the thin and weak McRae. ¡°Why are you so slow!¡± McRae punched Jack¡¯s chest and said excitedly, ¡°Have you eaten hormones? You¡¯ve grown so big.¡± The two of them looked at their old friend whom they had not seen for a long time andughed out loud. A heartyugh rang out in the corridor. The two of them entered the room. Jack looked at the Divine Domain game on McRae¡¯sputer. He asked in surprise, ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re that dungeon killer, God McRae?!¡± ¡°I thought it was just a coincidence!¡± Jack looked at the game character standing in the middle of the main city of Gonas and shouted. Looking at his shocked friend, McRaenodded helplessly. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about McRae who cleared the Expert-level dungeon in Green Forest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Arcane Crystal!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chapter 28: Arcane Crystal! After hearing McRae¡¯s affirmative reply, Jack eximed, ¡°Hurry up and bring me with you, I¡¯m a rookie Arcane Mage!¡± ¡°Respectable dungeon killer! God McRae!¡± Looking at his friend¡¯s exaggerated expression, McRae scolded jokingly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re so disgusting that I¡¯m about to vomit my food.¡± ¡°I have something to do now, so I don¡¯t have time to take you.¡± McRae looked at the silent Jack, who didn¡¯t look very happy. He said lightly, ¡°Oh well. I originally wanted to give you a top-grade item, but since you¡¯re so unwilling, forget it.¡± After saying that, McRae sighed and sat in front of theputer, pretending to be regretful. Hearing this, Jack immediately grabbed McRae who was sitting down. There was no resentment on his face! He said ingratiatingly, ¡°I knew you¡¯d be loyal! What kind of item is that? Can it help me clear the dungeon?!¡± McRae opened his storage unit. He took out the Arcane Crystal and said, ¡°This is it.¡± Looking at the puzzled Jack, McRae patiently exined: ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this Arcane Crystal.¡± ¡°After using the Arcane Crystal, you will receive a permanent Arcane Halo buff.¡± Jack looked at the sphere-like Arcane Crystal and asked, ¡°Arcane Halo?¡± McRae continued, ¡°This item is extremely rare. I didn¡¯t even get the First Clear of the Instance Dungeon, but still I got such an amazing item.¡± ¡°Arcane Crystal, it¡¯s a top-grade tool exclusive to you magic users!¡± Arcane Crystal, after use, would give the summoner a permanent single-target halo buff. The effect of the Arcane Aura was huge. It could greatly increase the recovery speed of Arcane Mages, as well as reducing skill cooldown. The degree of reduction increased with the level of the Arcane Aura. An Arcane Mage with an Arcane Aura, was equivalent to having a magic charging device. The Arcane Aura could be upgraded, too, So in theter stages of the game, top-notch Arcane Wizards would try their best to purchase the Arcane Crystal. All to upgrade the Arcane Aura. The effect of the Level 3 Arcane Aura was already very obvious. When it reached level five, Basically, this made you pretty invincible. However, the drop rate of Arcane Crystals was extremely rare. Usually, there was not even a single Arcane Crystal in the market. It was an awkward situation where there was a demand but no market. Arcane Wizards with Fifth-level Arcane Auras were extremely terrifying. In his previous life, McRae had fought with an Arcane Mage who had a Fifth-level Arcane Aura. The two of them had a conflict because of something. At that time, McRae had underestimated the power of the Fifth-level Arcane Aura. An Arcane Mage with a Fifth-level Arcane Aura¡­ was like a magic machine gun. He cast all sorts of skills as if he didn¡¯t need any mana. The Arcane Wizard went all out, and actually prevented McRae from getting close to him. In the end, the other party¡¯s backup arrived, and McRae had to retreat temporarily. Even though McRae found an opportunity to kill him when he was alone afterwards, that crazy firepower¡­ It left a deep impression on McRae. ¡­ After Jack heard McRae¡¯s exnation, He opened hisptop and logged into the game. He urged impatiently, ¡°As expected of a good brother!¡± ¡°Fast, give it to me!¡± McRae looked at the anxious Jack. He had no choice but to use the teleportation circle to head to Novice Vige #567 where Jack was and traded the Arcane Crystal with him. Jack looked at the fully armed McRae. He said enviously, ¡°What equipment are you wearing?¡± ¡°They look pretty good! Especially this silver-white sword!¡± McRae didn¡¯t hide it and shared it with Jack. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Other than the Lubbock Sword, there¡¯s also the Deceiver¡¯s Chain.¡± ¡°The rest are just temporary trash.¡± Jack looked at McRae¡¯s ck iron armor. Then, he looked at the two Whiteboard Equipment that he had painstakingly obtained. A punchnded on McRae¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You brat! Are you trying to piss me off?!¡± Then, he used the Arcane Crystal. A translucent, faintly discernible hexagram array appeared under Jack¡¯s feet. It made Jack look like an expert. Jack looked at the beautiful array under his feet in surprise and said happily, ¡°Haha, this Mysterious Water Halo looks pretty good! It fits the temperament of an expert like me!¡± ¡°But this light is too faint. If only it was a little brighter!¡± McRae looked at his friend speechlessly and shook his head. ¡°The brightness of this halo will increase as the level of the halo increases.¡± Looking at Jack, who was already using his character to hook up with female yers, McRae sighed helplessly. ¡°As expected, no matter how many times he was reborn, this guy is still the same.¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Headshot Gunner¡ªCarl

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae looked at Jack, who was obsessed with showing off his halo, and shook his head. He entered the teleportation array and returned to Gonas City. At this moment, on the square of the main city of Gonas. There were already yers who had reached level 10. McRae took a quick nce. There were about fifty to sixty people. This situation gave McRae a sense of urgency. ¡°Headshot Gunner¡ªCarl¡± wasn¡¯t an Instance Dungeon Boss. It was a Wild Boss in the Wilderness. In Divine Domain, other than the Bosses in the Instance Dungeon that could be refreshed upon entering the Instance Dungeon, there was a cooldown time for wild bosses. The lowest ck Iron-tier Boss had the shortest respawn time. Refreshing took six hours. Meanwhile, Bronze Bosses required 12 hours to respawn. The respawn time of a Silver Boss was even longer, a full 24 hours. As for Gold, tinum, Epic and Legendary Bosses, their respawn time ranged from three days to a month! For the highest-level Mythical Bosses, every monster was of Unique ss, meaning that they would not respawn after being killed by yers. ¡­ The target that McRae wanted to kill, Head Gunner Carl, was a Silver-grade Boss. If it were killed in advance, McRae would have to wait another day, waiting for Karl to respawn again. For McRae, who didn¡¯t want to waste a second, it was uneptable. McRae turned around and walked directly to the teleportation array that could teleport him to the wilderness. Just a second before McRae switched the map, he could faintly see the people in the za rushing towards the teleportation array. ¡­ The scene changed. What appeared in front of him was a vast in that stretched as far as the eye could see. Looking around, there were huge cracks on the ground. Apart from some hemp yellow, Buckthorn bushes, and other heat-resistant nts scattered across the boundless Gobi Desert, there were very few other nts. A gust of wind blew, stirring up sand and sand, mixed with the roars of the monsters. McRae looked at the deste in, and the uneasiness in his heart became more and more obvious. When McRae entered the teleportation circle, He had already noticed that the yers in the square had intentionally or unintentionally locked their gazes on him. McRae had great faith in his sixth sense of danger, as this sense of crisis had saved his life many times. Without hesitation, McRae switched the Lubbock Sword to a new wand. After observing the rear, he found a suspicious ce. McRae scoffed coldly. ¡°Devil¡¯s Eye!¡± The Shadow Priest¡¯s Detection skill was released at the same time. A purple light instantly gathered in McRae¡¯s eyes. Indeed. He was being followed. It was a team of about fifteen people! They were all hiding in a bush not far away. ¡­ In a bush, a warrior asked softly, ¡°Captain, has this McRae discovered us?¡± The Elementalist who was lying beside the Warrior also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The purple light that came out of his eyes just now made me feel like our invisibility potion had been seen through.¡± At the front of the team, A man holding a ck iron longsword shouted in a low voice: ¡°All of you shut up!¡± ¡°This is a Lesser Invisibility Potion that I spent a lot of money on. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll notice. Lie down and wait for my orders.¡± When the others heard this, they could only continue lying on the ground. ¡­ McRae didn¡¯t want to know who they were, nor did he want to know what their goal was. Because their strength was too weak for McRae. But McRae didn¡¯t want to fight the headshot gunner Carl¡­ with a bunch of annoying flies following behind him. ¡­ The monsters in the wilderness were mainly jackals. Not far away, A gray figure was wandering in the bushes. It was a wild jackal! That pair of blood-red eyes sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Its bloody mouth was drooling, and on its back, bone spikes broke out of its skin as they glowed with a cold light. [Wilderness Jackal]: Ordinary wild monster Level: 12 HP: 1120 Attack Power: 75 Defense: 40 Skill: Wolf Raid Monsters with such attributes were too weak for McRae. However, the appearance of this wild jackal was just right. The people at the back must have used some special invisibility tools, but at this stage, low-level invisibility items could not help yers hide the aggro system of the activated monsters. McRae calcted the distance between himself and them, and the distance between himself and the jackals in the wilderness. McRae, who had calcted everything, switched the new wand in his hand to the novice crossbow. Without hesitation, he fired an arrow at the jackal. The arrow pierced through the sky and it urately hit the jackal¡¯s body. McRae¡¯s high Strength attribute caused 180 points of damage. The injured wild jackal raised its head and wailed before itunched the Wolf Raid. He charged at McRae at double speed. McRae looked at the wild jackals rushing over before half heartedly looking behind him. The wild jackal was already in front of McRae, and McRae snorted at the empty back. A thought-provoking light shed in his cold eyes, and he activated his skill. ¡°Greater Stealth.¡± Greater Stealth was an upgraded version of Stealth among Thief skills. It could force yers out of battle, clear the monster¡¯s aggro¡­ In short, it was a Thief¡¯s life-saving skill. But at this moment¡­ McRae didn¡¯t use it to save his life. At this moment, the yers behind McRae had been brought into the aggro range of the activated Wild Wolves. The injured wild jackal did not care about the sudden disappearance of the person just now. It only wanted to tear apart all the creatures it could sense! Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Lord-Level Boss!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The jackals in the wilderness sensed the people who had drunk the Lesser Invisibility Potion. It raised its huge head. Then let out a unique howl, and triggered the signal for the jackals in the wilderness to summon the pack. The corners of McRae¡¯s lips curled up. He left the scene without looking back. ¡°Have fun with these animals.¡± ¡­ On the deste ins, the steam made people feel like they were in a steamer. From time to time, the howls of wild jackals could be heard. McRae effortlessly got rid of the tracking team behind him, and had no trouble quickly traversing the wilderness. After about ten minutes, McRae looked into the distance. A dpidated cabin appeared at the end of his vision. This was the spawn point of the headshot gunner Karl. McRae immediately slowed down, entered Stealth, and moved forward cautiously. Headshot Gunner Carl wore a wild red leather armor, and there was no expression on his gray face. This was the characteristic of undead creatures. He raised the grayish-brown rifle in his hands, all the while using his chaotic eyes to observe his surroundings through the crosshairs. It was as if he was patrolling his territory. Karl: Lord-level Boss (Silver-tier) Level: 15 HP: 5000 Attack Power: 250 Defense: 85 [Skill]: Shoot at Random: Headshot Gunner Karl uses a flintlock to fire six powerful bullets at the surrounding enemies. [Cripple Strike (Passive): When the headshot gunner Karl hits a target, he will weaken the armor of the target. Each hit will weaken 5 points, stacking up to 10 times.] ¡­ McRae was slightly shocked. ¡°As expected of a wild boss.¡± ¡°Attack power is as high as 250 points.¡± ¡°In addition to Karl¡¯s passive skill [Broken Strike], if I got hit a few times, I¡¯d have almost zero physical resistance.¡± ¡°Just have to be careful.¡± McRae no longer hesitated. He held the novice dagger that he had changed earlier in his hand, and used the Stealth skill to slowly move toward Karl¡¯s back. Bosses on the Silver level and above had very strong senses. However, it was useless against the high level McRae. Although the levels in Divine Domain did not enhance the yers¡¯ attributes, there was a level difference. The monsters at this stage basically couldn¡¯t sense McRae in Stealth mode. McRae was moving forward slowly, and as he took use of his superior stealth skills and level advantage, McRae surprisingly moved until he was only 10 yards away from the boss! At such a close distance, the patterns on the leather armor of the headshot gunner Karl could be seen clearly. In front of theputer, McRae looked at the pale Carl. He slowly exhaled and moved his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I moved my fingers. Let¡¯s warm up.¡± McRae¡¯s warmups were done quickly, and his narrowed eyes became a little more energetic. On the screen, the character¡¯s weapon had changed from a novice dagger to a silver-white Lubbock Sword. McRae¡¯s figure was also fully revealed from his Stealth state. The headshot gunner Karl also discovered the intruder at the first moment. He immediately turned around. And gave a bloodthirsty smile to the expressionless McRae. McRae drew the Lubbock Sword and said softly: ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Before the head-shot gunman Carl could raise the grayish-brown rifle in his hand, McRae¡¯s hands were already moving. McRae crouched slightly. His left and right hands grabbed the hilt of his sword, ¡°Upwards!¡± The Warrior¡¯s basic flying skill was unleashed, and the Lubbek Sword in McRae¡¯s hand instantly shone with a golden light. He drew a beautiful semicircle in the air with his sword. Karl, who was sent flying, immediately floated in the air. McRae slowly said, ¡°Stay up there for a while longer.¡± Before the headshot gunner Karlnded, the longsword in McRae¡¯s hand shed through the air twice. He instantly attacked with two demonic flurries, and Karl, who was about tond, was sent flying again. After Karl fell nearly ten yards, McRae quickly took half a step back. He held the sword in his right hand and cleanly drew a cross at the falling Karl. The sharp sh left a strikingly bloody cross mark in the air. ¡°Cross sh!¡± Karl, who was about tond, was instantly sent flying into the air by the skill. The angry headshot shooter pulled the trigger of his long rifle, and fired randomly into the air. But it was all in vain. McRae¡¯sbo seemed endless, and he could always release the most suitable floating skill at the most appropriate time. At this moment, Jack was stunned by McRae¡¯s actions. In Jack¡¯s eyes, McRae¡¯s long fingers were typing rapidly on the keyboard, Up and down, Fast hits here and there¡­ As if his hands were like two butterflies dancing nimbly in the air. The hands were perfect, and the sound was also very pleasant, with no sense of disorder at all. McRae¡¯s rhythmic tapping¡­ really made Jack, who was at his side, feel that the person in front of him was not someone who was farming a boss. It was a world-ss pianist ying a world-famous song! Although Jack was not a top yer, and while he didn¡¯t understand what McRae¡¯s insane hand speed meant, He did have one feeling: This guy looked so awesome! Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Enraged! Volley!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jack was shocked. He looked at the screen that had been continuously hit by various skills. The monster couldn¡¯t fall at all, and Jack turned and looked at the spiritless man in front of him again. His good friend even looked a little sleepy, and for a moment, he wasn¡¯t sure who was the monster between McRae and this Boss. As he looked at how McRae worked the keyboard, the Boss was sent flying as McRae yed with it again and again. Jack fell silent, and suddenly felt that the thrill of being pretentious and picking up girls was gone. This was the point of ying the Divine Domain! Hot blood rushed out of his heart. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Screw the women?!¡± ¡°I want to be an expert too!¡± Jack then kicked out a female priest yer he had just hooked up with the Arcane Halo. Then, he charged valiantly and energetically towards the monster spawning ground outside the beginner vige. For a moment, there was only the sound of two people typing on the keyboard. ¡­ McRae controlled his character and urately released various flying skills at Carl. His eyes were usually focused on thebo number in the upper right corner of the screen and Carl¡¯s remaining health. Combo Attack x 109! Combo Attack: 178! Combo Attack x 199! When thebo count reached 199, McRae jumped back and shed away from the headshot gunner Carl. He used the crossbow in his hand to make up for thest attack. The number on the upper right corner immediately changed into a striking number: Combo Attack: 200! The highest possible number of abo in the Divine Domain! ¡­ In Divine Domain, be it yers or monsters, there was a mechanism known as Landing Invincibility. The target that was sent flying would have its body¡¯s hardness increased based on the number of times it was hit, and if he were to be kept in a floating condition the whole time¡­ Then, so long as the health had been dropped to 25 percent, the time it had in the air would speed up, The speed with which the target fell to the ground would also be 140 percent more than usual, with a maximum limit of 150 percent. During this time, the target would ignore all abilities with effects that wouldunch it into the air, except for specific skills that could forcefully keep it up there. On top of that, if the damage umted was more than fifty percent of its hp, the system would give the target 0.5 seconds of invincibility as it hit the ground. This period where it got up was dubbed by yers asnding invincibility. ¡­ Carl finallynded. Suddenly, ayer of blood-colored light appeared all over his body. He suddenly let out a shrill cry. Headshot Gunner Carl¡ªEnraged. When the HP of boss monsters reached below 10%, there was a high chance that he would go berserk. A BOSS in a berserk state would have the frequency of skills being released would increase significantly. Some BOSSes even had their own powerful Enrage skills, and many yers would be taken away by the Boss¡¯ Enrage when they were caught off guard. The Headshot Gunner Carl slowly stood up. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. His left hand held the gun in his right hand. It was Carl¡¯s exclusive skill ¨C Volley! Random Firing. The rifle in Karl¡¯s hand seemed to have lost its limit of bullets. He continuously sprayed angry bullets at McRae. In an instant, Nearly twenty fiery red pellets shot straight towards McRae, and he sat up straight in his chair. His hand speed instantly soared! One could even see the afterimages of the fingers that appeared rapidly! ¡°Block!¡± On the screen. McRae immediately raised his Lubbock sword with both hands in front of him. He was like a ghost with six arms as he blocked the iing bullets. Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Bang bang bang!!!¡± ¡­ After the ear-piercing sound of metal shing, McRae had blocked all seventeen bullets! He waspletely unharmed! Perfect block! ¡­ A Swordsman¡¯s Guard skill. It was a God-grade defensive skill for swordsmen. Block could block more than just some closebat skills. For example, a warrior¡¯s uppercut and a knight¡¯s intimidation. In theory, it could also block long-range attack, of even archers, gunners, and even mages. All of these could be blocked by a Swordsman¡¯s Guard skill. But, everything must be built on a couple of premises. Was the timing of the block urate? Was the position of the block urate? Does block damage exceed the upper limit? The system would follow thepletion rate of the block. Then, it would form a reduction in the damage caused by blocking yers. The judgement of a perfect block was even harsher. yers not only needed perfect frontal defense, it also needed to be within 0.01 seconds of the error time of about to receive damage. Unleashing Block Skill during that window of time¡­ Only then would it be judged as a perfect block. If it was judged as a perfect block, the yers would not be harmed! The blocking skill was simply insane! However, even in his previous life, there were only a handful of Swordsmen who could steadily use Perfect Block. But for McRae, who was proficient in all professions, the perfect block had practically be a muscle memory in his bones! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Carl¡¯s Ripping Rifle!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Karl, who had been shooting wildly, slightly bent down. His hands were on his knees. This was the weakest period after the Boss went berserk! McRae turned into three shadows and charged towards Carl. It was the Swordsman¡¯s Triple Chain sh. After three shes, McRae had approached Carl. He raised his sword! And he chanted! Purgatory ughter! Under McRae¡¯s skill guidance, a strange purple-red light enveloped the sword. McRae continued to guide the Skill Book. The purplish-red glow was getting stronger and stronger! After channeling the skill, McRae growled. ¡°sh!¡± McRae raised his sword and swept. A purple-red sword Qi about twenty feet wide. Carrying the mournful wails of ghosts, he charged towards Karl! The headshot gunman Carl finally let out his most desperate scream. ¡°Aaaah!¡± Then, he slowly copsed onto the cracked ground. ¡­ [System]: Congrattions to yer McRae forpleting the first clear of the wild boss headshot gunman Carl (Silver). Reward: Sage Stos¡¯ robe [Silver-grade], Gonas City Respect+100, Luck+5. This time, the reward made McRae happy. ¡°These 100 points of respect are just right.¡± Respect points! yers could obtain respect points from the towns by epting some main city missions from various main cities. When the respect in a yer¡¯s town reached a certain level, The NPC¡¯s affinity with the main city would increase ordingly. If the town¡¯s respect was high enough, there would be many convenient ces for the yer. For example, when respect points reached 500, there would be discounts when purchasing items from NPCs. The higher the respect, the higher the benefits that the NPCs would give. The highest price could be reduced by half! Of course¡­ These were not the most important things. The greatest use of respect is that it was more convenient to ept missions from NPCs. He could even receive some hidden missions. On the contrary, If respect was not enough, some NPCs with higher status would not even talk to you. ¡­ McRae quickly searched around the headshot gunman Carl¡¯s body. A long rifle with a grayish-brown glow was lying quietly on the ground. McRae was delighted as he picked it up. [Carl¡¯s Ripping Rifle] [Category]: Weapon < Level >: LV10 Quality: Silver Attribute: Unidentified [Special Effect]: Unidentified [Introduction]: The weapon of the Gunner Carl in the Wilderness ins. God knows how many heads he used this rifle to blow up. McRae looked at the rifle in her hand and said calmly, ¡°All that¡¯s left is the Shadow Bow.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile¡­ The discussion on the Divine Domain¡¯s public chat was once again ignited by McRae¡¯s first kill. ¡°Who is this McRae?¡± ¡°We are still fighting wild boars in the beginner vige. The God is already killing a Silver Boss. We are both humans, but why is the difference so huge?¡± ¡­ Bill turned on the new screen he had just bought. He immediately logged in. He had just logged into his character, when Bill saw that the surrounding yers were discussing the name that he hated so much: McRae! At this moment, everyone was praising McRae. In Bill¡¯s eyes, it was as if they were mocking him mercilessly. Bill could bear it no longer. He shouted on the public chat: ¡°Despicable scoundrel!¡± ¡°Return my equipment!¡± Bill felt that shouting was not enough. On the official forum of the Divine Domain, he started using McRae of all sorts of evil deeds. The title was: ¡°Despicable McRae! Not healing his teammates and taking all the rewards!¡± He looked at the rapidly increasing number of views. Bill finally got his revenge. ¡­ Back to McRae in Gonas City. He put his equipment and materials into the warehouse. He had to find the archer mentor, Kazan, to ept the expert-level mission. This was thest fusion weapon needed to create Infinity. Just as McRae was about to head to the archer mentor Kazan, the system¡¯s global announcement sounded. [System]: Congrattions to yers Roderick, Relief, Joanberg, Foster udel, Bilherze, for the first clear of the Adventure-level Frost Forest dungeon. Reward: Blood Ruby*2, Essence Silk*10, Dark Meteor*10, Gold coins*5. McRae grinned. ¡°It seems that the strength of this Dark Spirit Guild isn¡¯t bad. They actually cleared it so quickly.¡± Adventurer level Frost Forest dungeon wasn¡¯t too difficult. However, the requirement for teamwork was very strict. This was a reason why the teams that had been temporarily put together would often be wiped out in Frost Forest. Not long after, McRae¡¯s email rang. McRae opened the mail. Indeed, it was a thank-you email from Roderick. ¡°Thanks, buddy.¡± Below was an additional email. McRae opened it and sighed. ¡°Eh?¡± Blood Red Gem x1, Essence Silk x5, Dark Meteor x5, Gold x5 It was half of the reward for the first clear! Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Forming a guild in the Divine Domain?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae collected all the materials. Then, he smiled and closed the chat box. When Jack saw the interaction, however¡­ He asked a series of questions. ¡°Who is this Roderick?¡± ¡°Why did you get half of the materials for the first clear?¡± ¡°These materials are worth a lot of money in the market!¡± ¡°Many missions require these materials!¡± McRae exined patiently: ¡°A team¡¯s boss. He previously asked me to help him clear this Frost Forest dungeon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free, but this person should be an ally in the future, so I wrote him a Frost Forest guide.¡± McRae looked at Jack, who was once again in shock. He suddenly thought of something. Heughed heartily. ¡°Jack, do you want to y with the entire team?¡± Jack was stunned when he heard McRae¡¯s words. ¡°Team?¡± ¡°Where can we find them?¡± ¡°Besides, what do we need a team for?¡± McRae ignored the curious Jack. He continued, ¡°Not only do we want to recruit teams, we also want to establish a guild!¡± ¡°Establish the first guild in the entire Divine Domain! Jack looked at McRae in disbelief. He asked carefully, ¡°McRae, you¡¯re not kidding, are you?¡± ¡°What will we be doing with a guild?¡± McRae said without thinking, ¡°Hegemony over the world!¡± Jack was even more confused. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re having a fever that¡¯s muddled your brain?¡± ¡°You have such impressive skills. You just have to clear dungeons every day, drop equipment, earn some money, and pick up girls. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± McRae looked at Jack, who looked serious. Heughed but did not answer. Jack was in no mood to continue asking McRae why he had to build a guild. After all, he was already attracted by McRae¡¯s dazzling personal warehouse. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Thunder Goblin¡¯s medal?¡± ¡°This Purple Agate is worth one gold coin in the Trading Center! You actually have so much?¡± ¡°Sage Stallos¡¯ robe, Silver-grade!?¡± ¡­ McRae looked at Jack, who was like a money-grubber. He said half-jokingly, ¡°If you build a guild in the future, I¡¯ll let you manage the guild warehouse.¡± McRae prepared to go back to the game. But just as he was about to turn around, Jack held him back. He said excitedly, ¡°Are you serious?¡± McRae looked at Jack, whose eyes glowed with a strange light. It was only then that he remembered that his best friend loved to act cool and flirt with girls. There was also another hobby: collecting. McRae smiled. ¡°Why would I lie?¡± Jack stood straight up. He said solemnly, ¡°Leave it to me!¡± The construction of the guild¡¯s warehouse was very important. The guild had two recruitment points. One was the strength of a high-end yer in the guild, and it could also be said to be the reputation of the guild. Like Roderick. All he wanted was the dungeon¡¯s first clear record. It was to showcase the strength of their guild. The second was the benefits of the guild, the guild storage. There were plenty of quest materials and high-quality equipment in the guild storage. These were all reasons to attract yers to join the guild. ¡­ After McRae and Jack had eaten, He re-entered the Divine Domain. It was morning in the game, and the early morning sunlight shone on Gonas City. The sky above the main city was blue, and he could see that the number of yers in the square increased. McRae took a deep breath. He instantly felt much more energetic. McRae first spent two silver coins in the cksmith shop. He repaired his equipment. Then, he strode towards the target mission. Archer Mentor¡ªKazan. When McRae reached the archery pce, Some gamers were trying tomunicate with Kazan, amon practice for most yers. Talking to the NPCs in the new map, trying to receive the missions¡­ After all, the experience rewards given by quests were much more generous than the experience reward given by normal monsters. McRae looked at the man in red leather armor. Kazan, who wore a ck cloak and had a cold face. McRae actually sympathized with these unlucky yers. Kazan. He was an infamous NPC. Without a certain amount of respect points in Gonas City, Kazan wouldn¡¯t even speak. If the yers annoyed her, she would even teach them a lesson! As expected, Kazan could no longer tolerate the harassment of these yers. She pulled the crystal longbow on her back. Kazan was a legendary level 120 NPC. Even if she did not really attack the yers, the unlucky ones in front of him¡­ were immediately frightened by the exaggerated aura. Kazan watched as the yers sped away. She snorted. ¡°The new adventurers are getting more and more impolite. When I get the time I must go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to see how that old man recruited people.¡± McRae smiled and stepped forward. He spoke: ¡°Greetings, Divine Bow¡ªLord Kazan.¡± McRae also relied on his 100 points of respect in Gonas City. Only then did he dare to talk to this angry looking woman. Indeed, When she spotted McRae, Her tightly furrowed brows eased a little as she said, ¡°Seems like not all adventurers are that crude.¡± McRae continued, ¡°No one would be rude to Her Excellency Kazan, who is unparalleled in archery.¡± Kazan¡¯s icy face¡­ It finally eased a little. She slowly said, ¡°Interesting adventurer.¡± McRae quickly struck while the iron was hot: ¡°Your Excellency Kazan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also an archer!¡± ¡°I¡¯vee to disturb you so that you can test me.¡± Kazan looked at McRae ¡°Alright, archery skills are honed through repeated trials.¡± ¡°I happen to have some simple missions here.¡± McRae stepped forward and interrupted: ¡°Esteemed Kazan¡­¡± ¡°I want to ept your expert-level test.¡± Kazan heard his words¡­ And immediately, her face turned cold again. ¡°One step at a time if you want to be stronger.¡± ¡°Young man, reaching beyond your grasp can cost you your life.¡± If not for the respect he had in Gonas City, Kazan would drive him away now. McRae had to start with the most basic test tasks. But McRae had 100 points of respect! Kazan might have sounded hostile, but it was still possible for him to receive the mission. McRae continued, ¡°Esteemed Kazan¡­¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t experience life and death, how could I be a great archer like you?¡± Currying favor was obviously very useful. Regardless of whether it was towards humans or NPCs. Kazan¡¯s face remained cold. However, she still issued a mission to McRae: ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you an expert-level test and let you know how much you overestimate yourself!¡± [System]: Quest: An Archer mentor¡¯s test (Expert-level difficulty). Eliminate orc territory. Do you ept? McRae was delighted. He finally got the mission! He quickly chose to confirm without hesitation. ¡°ept!!!¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: McRae¡¯s n!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, at this moment. Although McRae had epted the mission, he was not in a hurry toplete it. In fact, he had his own considerations. Firstly, with his current equipment attributes,pleting this mission would be difficult. Secondly, there was no time limit for the mission. There was no hurry. ¡­ In the room. McRae slowly rose from his stool and flexed his wrists. From time to time he heard Jack shout: ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Cleric, heal me quickly!¡± Compared to the carefree way he yed before, Jack was now fully devoted to fighting, McRae looked a little heavy. He lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Guild¡­¡± Guilds. McRae was not a stranger to the concept. In fact, he had quite the familiarity with it. In his previous life, Countless powerful guilds wanted to invite McRae to join them. They even promised that as long as McRae came, they would give him the position of vice president! After all, with the addition of McRae, the number onebatant in the God¡¯s Domain, the strength of the entire guild would advance by a huge step! What was even more ridiculous was that¡­ When the four big guilds had yet to be strong, there was even a rumor in the God¡¯s Domain that ¡®those who obtain McRae would conquer Divine Domain!¡¯. As the God of War, McRae¡¯s appeal in the Divine Domain was unparalleled. Arge number of supporters had been waiting for McRae to establish a guild himself. There was even a group of fanatical followers who gathered together and formed a guild of their own ord. They jointly sent an email asking McRae to be the guild leader! However, McRae rejected all of their requests. To McRae in her previous life, He had no intention of building a guild. He was actually very resistant to building or joining a guild. Why so, though? The reason was simple. From the beginning to the end, in McRae¡¯s eyes, the power of the guild was ultimately external. Only personal strength truly belonged to him. Besides, In his previous life, McRae had been used to living alone. He had always hated the plots and schemes within guilds. In his view, these were all obstacles that prevented him from bing stronger. Simply put, he was a lone wolf! It was the truest picture of McRae. As the number onebatant in the Divine Domain, he disdained these external forces! ¡°Fu.¡± ¡°In my previous life, I still thought too naively. Since I¡¯ve been reborn, it¡¯s time to give it a try.¡± At this thought, McRae murmured meaningfully. After rebirth. McRae had a new view of guilds. Of course, it was not only because he had died in the joint siege of the four guilds. More importantly, the significance of the Divine Domain to him had changed. At this moment. The current Divine Domain was still a game world. However, McRae knew that the world was about to undergo an earth-shattering change. The Divine Domain world wouldpletely fuse with the real world. At this moment, McRae had long treated the Divine Domain as the real world. In other words. Whether it was from his own safety or from the perspective of increasing his strength. Establishing a guild was a must and urgent matter. While there were many ways to umte resources in the Divine Domain¡­ The fastest way was to clear all kinds of dungeons. Currently, in the early stages of the Divine Realm server, the yers were still not familiar with their controls, and their equipment was rather poor. The difficulty of clearing dungeons was extremely high. He could rely on his level and strategy to obtain low-level dungeons. However, the further they progressed, the more difficult the instance dungeon became. Under such circumstances, whether the yers could clear the dungeon or not was no longer limited to their ability to operate, but more importantly, the team¡¯smand and cooperation. Although he could also rely on his super strength to team up with a random team to clear dungeons¡­ That efficiency was limited. However, if he also had a fixed team to clear dungeons, The efficiency of clearing instance dungeons would be unimaginable. Cooperation! A fixed guild! This was one of the reasons why the gamers had a strong demand for Guilds. In a powerful guild, guild members would automatically form a fixed map farming team. In the long run, The teamwork of each team would be better and better, and the efficiency of clearing the dungeon would increase. For ordinary rookies, joining a guild was the best choice. When he joined the guild, there would be experienced yers guiding him on how to clear the dungeon. With an expert leading a rookie, the rookie¡¯s strength would also rapidly grow. In his previous life, the four big guilds usedrge amounts of funds to recruit high-end yers first, and then let the old yers continuously bring out new yers. Over and over again, round after round, they rapidly raised the strength of the guild to an unimaginable level. This move allowed the four guilds to quickly umte an astonishing amount of resources. It provided a solid foundation for the guild. ¡­ After pondering for a moment. McRae came back to his senses and could not help butugh bitterly. ¡°I never thought this would happen.¡± ¡°After my rebirth, even I would want to walk the path that the four guilds took.¡± ording to the progress of the Divine Realm. If nothing went wrong, the appearance of the four guilds was inevitable. At that time, the four big guilds would invest inrge capital. Through constantly swallowing small guilds and mergingrge guilds, they would quickly be four giants in the God¡¯s Domain. It was only a matter of time before they stood against him. ¡°It would appear that it will be quite difficult for me to take revenge by myself.¡± Although he was powerful, McRae knew how powerful the four guilds were, and it made him sigh. ¡­ Of course, if it was just the four guilds¡­ They would not have made McRae so anxious to form his own force. There were too many unanswered questions in his previous life. Why would Divine Domain rece the real world? Why would the four guilds suddenly join forces to create a battle of the gods? What was their ultimate goal? All of this made McRae feel that there seemed to be a huge in the world of the Divine Realm that enveloped him, making him feel extremely uneasy. Thinking to this point, A n quickly formed in McRae¡¯s mind. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Shocking the Divine Realm!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [Latest news! God McRae is building a guild!] [Shocking! Instance Dungeon Killer McRae has announced the establishment of a guild!] [Bonus news! Mysterious expert has finally appeared!] [Shocking benefits!! Almighty McRae¡¯s exclusive reveal!] ¡­ The next day. Following McRae¡¯s personal announcement on the world channel, all the yers of the God¡¯s Domain were excited! McRae¡¯s post on the official forum was instantly pushed to the top of the trending page by the crazy yers! Actually. McRae¡¯s message was very simple. The content was very simple: I¡¯m going to start a guild. If you¡¯re interested, you can pay attention.¡¯ Yet¡­ This simple sentence caused all the posts on the forum to explode! In the game world. The gamers in the Divine Domain, except for those who were fighting monsters, stopped in their tracks. After confirming McRae¡¯s announcement, they startedmunicating with the gamers excitedly. ¡°F*ck! Did you see that? God McRae is setting up a guild!¡± ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Why would I lie to you! I¡¯m a fan of God McRae!¡± ¡°As expected of God McRae. If the guild is established today, it should be the first guild in the server!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure! The number one guild! It sounds domineering!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t get too excited. To be honest, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to get into God McRae¡¯s guild.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such depressing things. I¡¯m so charming! What if God McRae takes a fancy to me!¡± ¡­ A momentter. Almost all the Divine Domain yers around the world were discussing McRae¡¯s announcement. The development of the situation was far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Even McRae himself did not expect that he would actually have such an exaggerated rallying power in the Divine Realm right now! It was only the third day since the server opened! But all these developments were actually very normal. McRae had shocked the yers too much! On the first day of the game, while everyone was still adapting to the new game, McRae had already cleared the Adventure-level Eternal Forest dungeon! Not only that, McRae had also obtained the best system evaluation and a generous system reward. McRae¡¯s name appeared in the gamers¡¯ sights for the first time. It was only natural. Many people did not believe that McRae had obtained the first clear of this dungeon with his own strength. Some people even thought that McRae must have used some special tool or some trick to obtain the first clear of the dungeon by luck. With the addition of Bill, this little man whose rationality had been burned away by jealousy¡­ There had begun manyments on the forum that ndered McRae: ¡°Despicable Priest! He didn¡¯t heal his teammates so that he could keep the reward!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless priest!¡± ¡°How dirty can a Priest¡¯s heart be!¡± ¡­ Thesements attracted many yers. These yers were very jealous of the system reward that McRae had received. Why would they care to examine the truth? The people who were fooled supported Bill brainlessly, believing that McRae was a liar who harmed his teammates! The attention on these posts had even reached the top! But a lie was a lie after all. McRae didn¡¯t even reply to a single word on the forum. In the eyes of McRae, who was reborn, these things did not affect him at all. He even thought that it was funny. But. Lies were ultimately lies. McRae didn¡¯t respond on the forum. After all, when he obtained the first clear of the solo dungeon Green Forest, all the rumors were blown away. Bill had also be a street rat that everyone hated. However, McRae still didn¡¯t stop walking. The first clear of the Normal-level Green Forest dungeon! First clear of the Adventurer level Green Forest dungeon! Expert Difficulty Green Forest dungeon¡¯s first clear! Experts¡¯ difficulty Green Forest¡¯s dungeon clear time, refreshed continuously by breaking the record! Wild BOSS ¨C Headshot Gunner Carl¡¯s first kill! McRae used her tyrannical strength to beat the hearts of all the yers in Divine Domain! No one was jealous of McRae anymore. It was very simple. When everyone felt that McRae was only slightly stronger than them, they would be madly jealous of McRae, who had received the reward. However, when everyone realized that their abilities were worlds apart from McRae¡¯s, their jealousy had already turned into envy! Even worship! This! It was the respect that the yers had for the strong! ¡­ At this moment. In a room in Linhai City, a beautiful woman in cute pink pajamas rubbed her sleepy eyes and slowly sat up on the bed. The half-asleep girl opened her pink mouth and yawnedzily. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I won¡¯t stay upte to y games anymore.¡± This woman was thendy living opposite McRae¡ªAlice! Alice smoothed her messy golden hair and kicked the pillow in front of her to the other side. She resentfullyined, ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s all that annoying tenant¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°I was killed once and lost so much experience, and I even got scolded by my teammates!¡± Alice pouted and muttered as she logged into the Divine Realm. ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± Instantly. A scream that wasparable to a falsetto resounded throughout the entire apartment! The shrill screams even made some helpful people call for help. ¡­ In the room. Alice, who had finally calmed down a little, stared intently at the top news in the yer announcement: [McRae]: I¡¯m going to start a guild.. Those interested can pay attention. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: McRae guild Chat Group!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Divine Realm. News of God McRae forming a guild continued to spread. The poprity of the incident did not decrease at all. Instead, it became more and more intense as the yers went online! Back to McRae At this moment, McRae was sitting on the balcony. He was the person who had stirred up the entire Divine Realm. At this moment, it was as if he did not care at all. He was leisurely drinking hot drinks and looking at the chattering birds outside the window. He felt very ufortable. On the side, Jack waspletely focused on the post that McRae had sent on the official forum of the Divine Domain. Jack stared unblinkingly at the number on the screen,pletely shocked. But Jack knew that there were far more yers who were really paying attention to this. Because the number of replies to this post was still increasing exponentially! When the gamers who were working, resting, or busy with other matters came online and found out about the incident, This data could suddenly be an even more astounding astronomical figure. ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°McRae! You¡¯ve created a miracle!¡± Looking at the new explosive reply, Jack could no longer hold it in. He jumped up in excitement! Excited, he continued shouting without looking back: ¡°McRae!¡± ¡°McRae!¡± When he couldn¡¯t hear McRae¡¯s response, Jack reluctantly looked away from the screen. When Jack turned around. McRae was enjoying the scenery and drinking hot drinks. This scene instantly gave Jack a surreal magical feeling. He really couldn¡¯t connect this old friend of his, McRae, who was wearing a T-shirt, shorts, and slippers. He had known him for ten years, and he was the God who had made the entire Divine Realm go crazy. As a yer of the Divine Domain, God McRae was a lofty existence that he had to look up to. But as McRae¡¯s friend, he knew him too well. Magic filled his brain. Jack stopped shouting for McRae and plopped down on the stool again. He was a little confused, but now he only felt: This world was too crazy! ¡­ Time flowed, and once lost, it would never return. The birds in front of him stopped ying and quickly flew into the distance. McRae also raised his hand and downed the warm milk in his ss. ¡°Beautiful times are always short.¡± McRae muttered to himself. Indeed. Although McRae was reborn and had a huge advantage. The pressure on him was huge too. The sudden changes in the world, the four big guilds, the unknown force behind it all¡­ Everything was like a huge mountain pressing on his heart. ¡°But that¡¯s good. Otherwise, this game would be too boring.¡± McRae put down his ss, his lips curling up as he sat back down at hisputer. McRae¡¯s scattered eyes gathered once again, returning to their usual vigor. When McRae saw that his post had garnered so much attention on the forum, even he, who had seen much of the world in his previous life, was stunned. Then. McRae quickly reacted and created a chat group. Then, he quickly typed on the keyboard and created another post: Those who are interested, add chat group, group number: 10212018. Just as McRae was about to click send, Jack grabbed him and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t do it yet! Pull me in first!¡± Looking at the serious look on Jack¡¯s face, McRae couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. He thought to himself, ¡°Does this kid need to be so serious about this?¡± McRae didn¡¯t say what was on his mind because Jack had sent an application to join the chat group. After seeing his application approved, Jack said solemnly, ¡°Quick! Set me as the administrator!¡± McRae looked at Jack who seemed to be serious and teased, ¡°Alright. The warehouse manager and the logistics director, Jack.¡± After settling the matter, McRae sent the edited post to the forum. Instantly. The chat group¡¯s application form became 999+red exmation marks. McRae looked at Jack, who was posing in a ¡°I¡¯m d I had the foresight¡± pose. He nodded and said seriously, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re quite suitable to handle these matters.¡± ¡°Good that you¡¯re aware, McRae. Don¡¯t think being invincible in the game is everything!¡± ¡°Regarding these matters, this skill of mine is much more useful than yours!¡± Jack raised his right hand proudly and pointed at his head and then at McRae¡¯s. McRae did notment on Jack¡¯s words. After all, apart from being a yboy, the man in front of him was also a master¡¯s student in human resources management at MIT! Momentster, McRae said calmly, ¡°Jack, is Divine Domain fun?¡± Jack was confused. What did McRae want? Then he replied: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s cleary fun!¡± McRae nodded and said seriously, ¡°Stay. You¡¯ll manage the Guild with me. y Divine Domain full-time.¡± Jack was shocked when he heard that. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°No way, McRae!¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Be a full-time gamer!?¡± Looking at the shocked Jack, McRae shrugged to show that he was not joking. He said tly, ¡°Think about it.¡± But Jack didn¡¯t reply. He sat quietly on his stool, thinking hard. McRae also expressed his understanding.. He turned around and began to quickly review the applicants that wanted to join the group chat. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Completely in the Wrong Boat!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jack had a bright future as a master¡¯s student in human-resource management at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. Not to mention that Jack¡¯s dad was the chairman of a listedpany to begin with. This sort of family background and ability was no longer winning at the starting line. He was already standing at the end of the line that most people would never be able to reach in their entire lives! To put it bluntly, Jack¡¯s father was urging Jack to go back and inherit the family fortune every day! In the room. Jack looked at McRae, who was busy reviewing the list. From his initial shock, he began to think seriously about what McRae had said. The Divine Realm was indeed very fun, but it was obviously irrational to be a full-time yer just for fun. But now, the influence of the Divine Realm in real life could no longer be viewed as a simple game. Three billion gamers had shown the financial giants new potential markets. Jack, who had been influenced by that world since he was young, was naturally acutely aware of the God¡¯s Domain market value that had already emerged. Now, his good friend was a famous figure that everyone knew in the Divine Realm. If the guild was sessfully established, perhaps he could really create a new financial legend?! Jack looked at McRae in front of him and frowned. He thought to himself, ¡°But the risk is too great.¡± As far as Jack knew, two or three of the financial giants on Wall Street had already started to invest in assets in the Divine Domain. With McRae¡¯s strength alone, would he be able to survive the currency wars of these financial giants? Jack, who knew how cruel capital markets were, was very worried about this problem. Numerous real-life problems left Jack deep in thought. It wasn¡¯t until his fingernails were deeply embedded in his palm that the sharp, stinging sensation woke Jack, who was concentrating so hard on his thoughts. Jack randomly wiped his palms and said hatefully, ¡°F*ck!¡± Then, Jack began to review the list of people. Seeing Jack start to help, McRae said with a half-smile, ¡°Yo, so you¡¯ve made the decision to join me?¡± Jack scolded jokingly without looking up. ¡°You are a fool who only knows how to operate and y games¡­ and you actually want to build a guild!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that without my help, those old foxes will make you die very miserably.¡± McRae did not deny this. After all, he knew nothing about guild management. Without waiting for McRae to speak, Jack, who was busy reviewing, continued tompoon. ¡°I wonder, how do you have the guts to dare form a guild!¡± ¡°The Divine Realm is different from previous games. In the real world, there are too many capital teams that want to profit in the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°Building a guild is their first step. You¡¯re so strong, yet unprepared to build a guild. You will definitely be targeted by these people.¡± ¡°A man fears getting fame, a pig fears getting fat. Don¡¯t you know that the hunter will shoot the bird that sticks out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating! Maybe someone is already preparing to assassinate you!¡± Jack didn¡¯t care if McRae was listening. He continued muttering, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t consider these conspiracy theories in the real world and establish a new guild¡­ Everyone is a newbie.¡± ¡°Many basic things are unclear, be it the management of the warehouse or the daily expenses and order of the guild.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait. Have you considered these practical questions?¡± McRae nodded and said calmly, ¡°I have you, don¡¯t I.¡± Petrified, instantly petrified. Jack didn¡¯t know if he should be touched by his friend¡¯s unconditional trust, or if he should just p this God McRae who wanted to do nothing! McRae scratched his head and continued, ¡°Right.¡± ¡°How much do you earn per month in yourpany?¡± Although talking about money hurt rtionships, he had to mention it. As a yboy, Jack naturally had the capital to be one. Although he often took leave now, as the young boss, his sry was naturally enough. But Jack hadn¡¯t expected Maire to ask that question. Still. McRae was actually considering the problem of reality. This gave Jack, who was worried about the guild¡¯s future, somefort. McRae¡¯s decision to form a guild seemed serious and prepared. But before Jack could answer and praise McRae, McRae said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly the details. Anyway, I don¡¯t have much money right now, so you can just do it for free for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when the guild makes money.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Jack felt like he was about to vomit blood from this guy. Why did I agree to this idiot! Furthermore, even though he had made such a huge decision to form a guild with him, it turned out he was actually a volunteer?! But. As a friend of McRae¡¯s for many years, Jack still believed in his promise. Although Jack was often speechless at McRae¡¯s crazy guts, there was a strange charm about this man that made people trust him unconditionally. Looking at Jack whose face was all serious and buried in thought, McRae stood up, reached out his hand and gently patted Jack¡¯s shoulder. He spoke with a heavy tone: ¡°Don¡¯t be polite with me. I just gave you the position of the head of the logistics department, didn¡¯t I? I believe that you will be able toplete the mission well.¡± Jack was having trouble answering. At the start, he only felt that his good friend was actually a great god that everyone in the Divine Realm respected. They wanted to have fun together, but the development of the matter was clearly out of the scope of entertainment. Was he realy about to just not care about his family¡¯spany, and directly be a full-time gamer with McRae, his bad friend? He was even working for free to build a guild?! McRae patted Jack again and said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid that you won¡¯t do well. I trust you 100%!¡± Jack, who had received too much information and was about to lose his ability to think, shivered and subconsciously replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission.¡± After saying that, Jack felt his vision go dark. It¡¯s over. I¡¯ve been brainwashed. I¡¯mpletely on this guy¡¯s pirate ship now. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Shocking Poprity!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jack continued to approve the applicants¡­ Soon, more and more yers joined McRae¡¯s chat group. ¡°Finally!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s God McRae?¡± ¡°Level 7 Warrior reporting! Applying to join the guild!¡± ¡°Gosh, Level 7 so quickly? I¡¯m only Level 5. Will God McRae want me?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s God McRae! I want to take a picture with her!¡± ¡°I have my own team of ten and I ask God McRae to take me in. I¡¯m willing to smoke, drink, and burn my hair for you!¡± ¡­ The gamers who joined the chat group couldn¡¯t contain their excitement and quickly sent messages to the chat group. Countless messages shed through the chat group chat. A single message wouldn¡¯t even stop for a second before it was covered by a new one. Jack stared intently at theputer and quickly scanned the endless list of applicants. He quickly filtered out the applications that weren¡¯t there to join the guild, but to join in the fun and even cause trouble. Bill was among them. ¡°McRae! You shameless scoundrel!¡± ¡°Return my reward!!!¡± Of course, such an application would only be rejected by Jack, who had already browsed through countless applications. At the same time. On the other hand, Thendowner, Alice, who lived across from him, was sitting upright in front of herputer, her hands sped together. She kept muttering: ¡°Pass, pass!¡± ¡°You must pass my application!¡± If Alice¡¯s friends saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked! Alice, who was usually gentle and soft-spoken, looked weak and delicate. However, those who knew her well knew that she was actually a difficult person to interact with. She would always give people a vague feeling of being unapproachable. Ding! A crisp system prompt sounded in the quiet room. The application to join the chat group was approved! Alice¡¯s heart was in her mouth! The nervous Alice immediately covered her eyes with her slender hands and said involuntarily, ¡°What should I do!¡± ¡°What should I do?!¡± ¡°What if I get rejected?¡± Even though she was usually a strong woman who kept strangers away from her. In front of God McRae, who she viewed as her idol, she felt like she had turned back into a little girl who liked dolls. Just the result of a chat group application made her feel helpless. Alice, who had covered her eyes and did not dare to look at the result, hadpletely fallen into her own wild imagination. ¡°God McRae is so powerful! He probably only recruits high-level yers when building a guild.¡± Alice thought about her level 4 self and became even more distressed. ¡°It¡¯s over. God McRae will definitely not take a Level 4 mage seriously.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°I could have reached Level 5 today! It¡¯s all that annoying tenant¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°Die!!¡± Angry Alice kicked the pillow away again. At the same time. McRae sneezed twice. Jack, who was almost frustrated to death by the numerous new yers in the chat group, said resentfully, ¡°Argh!¡± McRae shrugged indifferently, wiped his nose, and resumed his leisure time, sorting through his game warehouse. And then there was Alice. Her intense curiosity finally overcame her inner turmoil. Alice carefully opened a small slit with her hand that covered her eyes. The next second, she saw her application¡­ passed. ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± In an instant, the apartment was filled with the screams of a world-ss high pitch woman. ¡­ He listened to the soundsing from next door. Jack, who was in the room, immediately frowned and scratched his ears whileining impatiently. ¡°McRae!¡± ¡°If this goes on, let¡¯s move somewhere else.¡± ¡°This morning, it¡¯s been two consecutive times. If this were in the middle of the night, I feel like this sound would send me straight to God.¡± Jack looked impatient. ¡°I can¡¯t. I paid all my rent this month.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it next month.¡± McRae scratched his ears and shook his head helplessly. A momentter. He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the application list? Is it done?¡± Jack snapped back at that. ¡°No, I¡¯m still far from it.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no way to continue the approval process now,¡± Jack said. Upon hearing this, McRae let out a soft gasp of surprise. He cast a puzzled look and asked curiously, ¡°What happened? Did something happen?¡± Jack looked at McRae, who was leisurely arranging these items. He was furious. ¡°You want me to work for you when there¡¯s no sry?¡± Jackined. Without looking back, McRae replied calmly, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Looking at McRae who looked like he had Jack controlled in his hands, Jack pped his face and said angrily, ¡°God, please take this shameless person away!¡± Then, he continued, ¡°Your chat group has reached the maximum limit of 3,000 people. There¡¯s no way to add more people.¡± Full?! In half an hour, all three thousand slots were used up! This was out of McRae¡¯s expectations. Curious, McRae opened the chat group. The messages that shed past quickly almost made him lose his focus. ¡°God, please guide me!¡± ¡°Does anyone have a warrior¡¯s ck iron weapon? I have a priest¡¯s weapon, I can trade!¡± ¡°Awesome! God!¡± ¡°God, when are you going to establish a guild!?¡± ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Divine Domain Surges!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡­ Alice, who was in the room, could no longer be shy. She quickly typed in the chat: God McRae! I love you! I am your most loyal fan! Alice, who had finished editing the message, blushed and clicked send. Back to McRae He opened the backstage of the chat group and casually flipped through the personal information of the chat group members. He said in surprise, ¡°I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re here too.¡± McRae looked at the names of a few familiar faces and rubbed her nose thoughtfully. ¡°These people can be watched to see what their motives are,¡± he said to Jack. Jack instantly straightened his back and replied seriously with a serious expression, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Then, he recorded their names into a document called ¡°Suspicious People¡±. Jack looked at the group of people who were getting more and more excited. He looked at McRae and asked in confusion, ¡°Yeah, when exactly are you nning to build a guild?¡± McRae shook his head and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± After saying that, McRae made an announcement at the backstage of the chat group: 3pm. Gonna be in Gonas City Teleportation Portal. Gather! After McRae posted this message, the chat group, which was already very active, became excited again. However, McRae ignored the chat group and turned off hisputer. This made Jack, who was at the side, confused. He asked curiously, ¡°Why did you ask them to gather?¡± ¡°Moreover, only yers above level 10 can go to the Dungeon!¡± ¡°Also! You need two silver coins to teleport to Gonas City! The game coins are so valuable now, are you going to reimburse them?¡± ¡°Why did you turn off theputer?¡± McRae shook his head, yawned, and saidzily: ¡°Go fight monsters.¡± ¡°What? But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± After answering the question, McRae couldn¡¯t care less about Jack¡¯s roar behind him. Hey down on the bed, covered his head with the nket, and fell into a deep sleep. ¡­ At 12, noon. In a spacious conference room in Nanming City. A handsome middle-aged man was tapping the wooden conference table rhythmically with his right hand. After taking a look at the time, he switched on the video call beside him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ A few virtual lights were projected in front of the man. Not long after, a few more people joined the video conference. The man put down the cigar in his hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡± However, no one spoke. The atmosphere was heavy. The man sneered and cursed in his heart. Useless trash, when I finish off this McRae, none of you will escape! The man pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Then let me be direct. I feel that the division of power that we had previously made needs to be re-established. All of us should give out a bit of our space to this McRae who came out of nowhere. If you can ept it, then our Fire Group¡¯s Guild of Fire can also ept it.¡± Once the man said that, the people in the virtual images could no longer sit still and immediately replied. On the screen in front of the man, the boss of the Red Mountain Group, Swag, said, ¡°George, you don¡¯t have to agitate us. We have already nned out ownership of the map resources around the Dungeons. This McRae is not worthy.¡± Swag mmed his conference table angrily. Bang! A dull sound echoed in the quiet meeting room. The leaders of the other forces agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t let McRae steal our territory!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a brat! If he doesn¡¯t know the rules, we¡¯ll teach it to him!¡± ¡­ George thought scornfully to himself: A bunch of brainless nouveau riches. However, he wouldn¡¯t say what he was thinking. He quickly said, ¡°Everyone should understand the situation, so I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± ¡°This McRae is gathering at Gonas City at three in the afternoon. Tell me, how many people did you send into his chat group?¡± ¡°Our Fire Group has two people above level-10.¡± Everyone saw that George was the first to speak. He confessed to the spies that he had nted. Swag said in a muffled voice, ¡°There are quite a few people I put in the chat group, but none of them are above level-10.¡± The person beside him smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°What a waste. Our Lin Hai Group has one.¡± Swag immediately stood up and said angrily, ¡°Reagan! Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Swag wanted to say something else, but in the next moment, his projection disconnected. George yed with the remote control in his hand and said coldly, ¡°Those who didn¡¯t sneak in any level ten or above spies into the McRae chat group. Leave the meeting. Don¡¯t let me make you leave.¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ¡­ The figures snorted at George, disconnected, and exited the video conference. George nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Continue.¡± The meeting continued, and the remaining two corporations reported the number of people they had nted above level ten. There were a total of six yers out of the fourpanies! Currently, there were only ten yers above level-10 in McRae¡¯s chat group, including these six! This situation caused George and the others to reveal satisfied smiles. George thought for a moment and said slowly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s see how McRae deals with this.¡± ¡°As far as I know, to establish a guild, you need to hand over a Silver-grade item to the main city¡¯s Guild Alliance NPC. And the sword in his hand is the only Silver-grade item in the entire Divine Realm.¡± Reagan of Lin Hai Group stroked his mustache and said thoughtfully, ¡°President Qiao, what exactly do you intend?¡± George picked up his cigar and took a big puff. He made a throat-slitting gesture with his right hand and said coldly: ¡°Snatch it.¡± ¡­ Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Spies From Other Forces?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios 2: 50 p.m. sharp. In front of the Teleportation Formation in Gangas City, ten high-end yers above level 10 stood with their hands behind their backs, looking around from time to time as if they were looking for something. In the room. Jack looked at the teleportation circle through the perspective of McRae¡¯s character. There were ten level 10 high-level yers in a neat row. He was extremely excited. For a moment, he didn¡¯t even think about the issue of his sry being dyed. The guild had yet to be officially established, but there were already so many high-level yers joining. It seemed like the development of the situation was much better than imagined! Thinking to this point, Jack shook McRae, who was still hiding in the dark to observe, and urged him, ¡°It¡¯s almost three o¡¯clock, what are you waiting for?! Hurry up and go out, they¡¯re all at least a level ten expert! They¡¯ll be the mainstay of the guild in the future!¡± McRae slowly took a sip of warm milk and calmly asked, ¡°Mainstay? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Jack looked at McRae, who was shaking his head. His lips were obviously turned up in a strange smile, though, and Jack was very confused. There must be a secret! Jack couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± McRae pointed a long finger at the ten people on the screen andughed softly. ¡°I dare not say all of these people, but at least half of them are not the mainstay you speak of, but deadly poison.¡± Jack scratched his head and frowned, even more confused. ¡°More than half? Fatal poison?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± McRae replied simply. ¡°Level.¡± ¡°Equipment.¡± Jack blurted out, ¡°Just because their levels are high? Just because they have good equipment? On those factors you decide they have hostile intentions?¡± McRae didn¡¯t reply, and just nodded slightly. Jack, who was confused, couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Isn¡¯t your reason too strange?! How can it be that just because someone¡¯s level is high and their equipment is good, they will judge it as malicious?¡± McRae put down the cup in his hand and sat up straight. He answered seriously, ¡°It¡¯s already a super difficult quest to level up to level 10 just by opening the server every day. But look, other than the four people at the front, the six people behind are all equipped with Bronze-grade equipment! This is not a matter of strength.¡± Without waiting for Jack to answer, McRae said, ¡°With just your personal strength, it¡¯s basically an impossible task, unless¡­¡± At this moment, Jack finally reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°Unless they are the pioneer team fighters that¡­ were trained by corporations with all their resources!¡± McRae nodded. Jack was stunned. He thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that we have already been targeted by some forces?¡± Then, he asked with uncertainty, ¡°You mean that half of these people are spies sent by other forces?¡± When Jack was working in his ownpany, he had heard a lot aboutmercial spies. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter spies when he established a guild in the game! Listening to Jack¡¯s still uncertain tone, McRae shrugged nomittally and said half-jokingly, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just spies. Their weapons and equipment are so neatly dressed. Maybe they¡¯re here to get my equipment.¡± Equipment!? McRae¡¯s Sword of Lubbock was the only Silver-grade weapon in the entire Divine Realm, and also a necessary tool to establish a guild. If McRae was destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to even think of establishing a guild, McRae¡¯s invincible image in the hearts of the yers would plummet, on top of that, and his appeal would naturally plummet as well. These people controlling the situation behind the scenes were indeed very sinister! Jack, who was worried in his heart, had already frowned and wrinkled his foreheadpletely. He asked worriedly, ¡°Then, you clearly know that these yers are here to cause trouble, yet you still want to leave the main city and bring them to fight high-level wild monsters? Aren¡¯t you courting death!¡± McRae looked at Jack, who was acting as if the end of the world wasing, and said lightly, ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t this a good time to ask these old foxes to lend me their golden fighters they¡¯ve cultivated with great difficulty? I¡¯ll get them to help me do a mission, and it¡¯s even free. It¡¯s a bloody profit!¡± Jack hugged his head with both hands and looked up at the ceiling. He still said worriedly, ¡°But how do you know that these guys won¡¯t forcefully PK you the moment they leave the city? Also, even if they go and do missions with you, what if they don¡¯t contribute and the mission fails?¡± McRae waved his hand and said calmly, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. These spies are definitely not from the same faction. Before they confirm each other¡¯s identities, they won¡¯t attack me. Besides, I¡¯m like a boss in the eyes of the forces behind those guys. Whoever makes the first move will get the ¡°loot¡± I drop. Secondly, they won¡¯t be so united. After all, there¡¯s only one Lubbock Sword.¡± Jack was alreadypletely speechless. When he looked at the ten people in front of the teleportation circle again, he already had some sympathy in his heart. These people probably thought that their undercover n was very sessful. Jack then looked at the calm face of McRae in front of him and felt that he already couldn¡¯t understand this old friend of his. He even had a familiar feeling from McRae, a unique aura that only those who had been immersed in business wars for many years would possess. Seeing that Jack had no more questions, McRae looked down at the time. It was exactly three o¡¯clock. He said calmly, ¡°Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s funding these people.¡± After that, McRae walked straight out from behind the rock and strode towards the gathering point. Chapter 41 - Shocking! Gathering of the Amazing People With Bronze Tools!

Chapter 41: Shocking! Gathering of the Amazing People With Bronze Tools!

The atmosphere of the ten people in front of the teleportation array was a little strange. Among them, the four yers without apany affiliation were talking. They originally thought that with their strength, having two to three pieces of Bronze-grade equipment was already a rare existence, but when they saw the six people in front of them wearing Bronze-grade equipment, they were secretly shocked. Especially the Rogue standing at the back, he was the one who attracted their attention the most. This Rogue with the ID name ¡°Mark¡± was wearing dark gray leather armor the color of light. In his right hand was a short sawtooth dagger with a sharp de, and at his waist was a unique and exquisite small crossbow. From its appearance and the effects of the flowing light, it could be seen that this set of equipment was not simple. What awesome equipment! Although Mark was standing in the sunlight, he gave off a cold feeling. This was the first impression the four free men had of Mark. The other five people¡¯s equipment didn¡¯t look that exaggerated, but it could be seen that they were all Bronze-grade equipment with extraordinary attributes! However, after the initial shock, the four of them quickly regained their normal mentalities. After all, they all had their own secrets to be able to advance to level 10 within three days of theunch. On the other hand, the six people with excellent equipment all had their own schemes. Almost none of them spoke as they sized up the people around them warily. They had three missions. First, he wanted to identify the spies nted by the other three forces other than himself. Secondly, if they left the city, to kill McRae and snatch the Lubbock Sword! Finally, during the process of killing McRae, to eliminate as many people as possible! Just as McRae had thought. Although the Fire Group, Lin Hai Group, Tian Run Group, and Bai Da Group had all said they had characters sent to be spies as well, they didn¡¯t reveal their IDs to each other. After all, the trust between them was as fragile as a piece of paper. ¡­ When McRae appeared in front of the ten people, they had already been waiting for nearly twenty minutes. The equipment that Mark was wearing could be said to be gorgeous. The equipment of the other nine people was also quite extraordinary. It was difficult for such ten people to not attract attention after staying for nearly twenty minutes at the teleportation point. A passing yer who had just reached level 10 looked at this group of ten and was secretly shocked. Then, he opened the camera function of Divine Domain and started a live stream on the official forum. The title of the live stream was: Shocking! Gathering of all the awesome people in bronze equipment! The astonishing force of Gonas City! As soon as the live stream began, many curious yers began to watch. The audience in the live-stream increased. Many newbie yers looked at the well-equipped and high-level person and were very curious. They asked about the origins of the ten people. ¡°F*ck, awesome. That priest actually has an entire Blessing Set! I feel like even his minor healing spell can directly maximize my HP!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just him. Look at that Arcane Mage. The staff in his hand can only be dropped by adventure-level Dark Forest!¡± ¡°A bunch of people with bad taste. Did you see that Rogue?! That¡¯s the real big shot. The Hunter¡¯s Dagger in his hand is a solo kill. Only a Level 10 Bronze Boss, Bloodthirsty Goblin, can drop that!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, they seem to be waiting for someone. Are they nning to clear some expert-level dungeons?¡± ¡­ It wasn¡¯t just the live stream of the yer. Even the gamers of Gonas City were attracted by the extraordinary aura of the ten people. They discussed softly from afar. Upon hearing the discussion, the ten people felt somewhat smug. They subconsciously straightened their backs. They were either invincible unaffiliated yers or the elites of the pioneer teams selected by the variousrge financial groups. More or less, they had the pride of the strong. Mark, who had been silent all this while, stood at the back. His eyes swept across the people walking on the street, and a glint shed in his eyes. He discovered McRae walking towards them. Although he had never seen McRae before, he was sure that this person was McRae! Mark said lightly to everyone, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± The ten people¡¯s gazes instantly gathered on McRae alone. Unlike the pure curiosity of the four unaffiliated yers, they were more confused. They didn¡¯t understand why the boss behind them would care so much about an unaffiliated yer. Wasn¡¯t it just luck that allowed him to obtain the Silver-grade reward from the system? Which one of them wasn¡¯t an elite that had been selected carefully? With their strength, it was only a matter of time before a Silver-grade dropped. Regarding this, they didn¡¯t care much about the title of God McRae. They were even unconvinced. Facing the gaze of the ten elite teams in front of him, McRae seemed very calm as he walked straight towards them. McRae looked at the arrogant faces in front of him and smiled calmly. He had a new idea. Then, McRae closed the hidden ID option in the settings and took off the ck robe used to hide his appearance. McRae, this God-like ID, immediately appeared in front of everyone and the audience in the live-stream. Instantly. The air became hot. The audience in the live-stream also collectively climaxed at this moment! ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s God McRae!¡± ¡°I knew it. Other than God McRae, who else can make so many awesome people wait patiently!!¡± ¡°Too cool, too cool! When God McRae appeared, I felt that the aura of those experts had been suppressed!¡± ¡­ Chapter 42 - Four Great Guilds? The Mastermind?

Chapter 42: Four Great Guilds? The Mastermind?

Chapter 42: Four Great Guilds? The Mastermind? Looking at the scene again, The surrounding passersby started taking pictures. After all, the previous God McRae was synonymous with extreme mystery! The descriptions of McRae in the outside world were all about the mysterious man in a long ck robe with a hidden ID. He never expected to actually get to see God McRae¡¯s real face today! Actually. McRae had previously hidden his identity to prevent some forces from targeting him too early. He needed time to quietly develop and strengthen himself. However, this wretched development style had always made him very unhappy and very out of sorts. Until today, when he saw these ten sharp elite yers in front of him, a hot blood that had always flowed in McRae¡¯s heart seemed to be ignited. Even if I¡¯m in the light, the enemy is in the dark. So what? He would deal with whatever came his way. Even if I die again, I will die on the path of battle! Four big guilds? The mastermind? Come on! Use whatever moves you have! In the dictionary of the God of War, McRae, there has never been the word ¡°hide¡±! McRae calmly walked towards the ten people step by step. With each step, his aura seemed to increase. When he arrived in front of the ten people, everyone felt that the person standing in front of them was not a priest yer, but a huge mountain that was difficult to cross! The air became hot again. Looking at the imposing McRae in front of them, everyone put away the contempt in their hearts. Although he had yet to see McRae¡¯s true strength, one could see how powerful he was from his bearing. This was also a unique feeling they had as experts. Mark, who was standing at the back, walked straight in front of everyone, revealing his pale face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Hello. You¡¯re very strong.¡± McRae replied calmly, ¡°Yeah.¡± In McRae¡¯s eyes, this Rogue with excellent equipment was the one with the highest chance of bing a top-notch expert among this group of people. However, his strength was still far from it now. The other nine people stepped forward and greeted McRae. McRae nodded in acknowledgment. ¡­ After a sh of auras, McRae directly said the purpose of the gathering. Head for the mission map, orc territory! Looking at the confused crowd, McRae shared the map information of the orc territory. Then, the details of the orc territory appeared on everyone¡¯s screen. Momentster, everyone who finished reading the message exploded. ¡°It¡¯s actually a special mission map. I¡¯ve never encountered one before.¡± ¡°Are you dreaming? The gathering ce of level 15 elite monsters, and the orc Lord is even a level 20 elite Boss!¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡­ McRae, who had expected this, said calmly, ¡°Why, it¡¯s just a test. If you don¡¯t go, you can directly leave my chat group.¡± Everyone began to think. The four unaffiliated yers were especially conflicted. Their original goal was purely to see what was so special about this God McRae who had obtained the first clear of so many dungeons by himself. If it was reliable, there was no harm in joining the guild. After all, the efficiency of leveling up alone, grinding dungeons, and collecting materials was too low. If they formed a temporary team, not only were ordinary yers too weak, they would only be a burden to them. Furthermore, they needed to get a share of the equipment materials that dropped. Inparison, it was better for them to level up on their own. Therefore, when McRae, the dungeon killer, wanted to establish a guild, they chose to join without hesitation. After all, it was easy to take advantage of the situation under the big tree. However, at this moment, this insane-level mission made them mutter in their hearts. Such a high-difficulty mission map, if they died once, their losses would be too great. On the other hand, the six spies from the four financial groups turned around one after another. As they pretended to think, they opened their privatemunications and reported the current situation to the bosses behind the scenes. Momentster, they received a reply. The content was probably the same: Enter the mission map and save their strength so that the monster could kill McRae and snatch the Lubbock Sword! In the end, one of the four unaffiliated yers chose to withdraw. Everyone present also understood very well. After all, once a game character died, the system¡¯s punishment would be very serious. Not only would he lose a lot of experience, but he would also drop a piece of his equipment. To an unaffiliated person who had painstakingly reached level 10 and had gathered all his equipment, this was an uneptable oue. McRae looked at the quiet crowd and said calmly, ¡°Anyone else want to quit? It¡¯s not toote to leave now. Once we enter the mission map, we won¡¯t have any regrets.¡± The nine of them shook their heads. Looking at the crowd with different expressions, McRae already had a 70 to 80 percent guess as to who the spy was. He then said, ¡°In that case, let me be frank.¡± At this point, McRae¡¯s tone suddenly changed. His previous calmness was gone, and his eyes became fierce. He said solemnly, ¡°In that case, after entering the dungeon, everyone must strictly listen to mymands. Any questions?¡± McRae¡¯s words immediately caused amotion. They allined in their hearts: This person is so arrogant. Does he really think he¡¯s the number one person in the Divine Realm? As if he didn¡¯t see themotion, McRae calmly looked at the Rogue in front of him, Mark. McRae could clearly sense that two people were somewhat obedient to this Rogue. Therefore, he only needed to deal with this thorn Mark. The others wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much of a stir. When Mark felt McRae¡¯s gaze, he muttered to himself for a moment before casting a stern look at the two people behind him. One was a warrior named Jerry, and the other was a priest named Mary. The two of them instantly stopped talking. Seeing this, McRae already had his own deduction. Chapter 43 - Team Member, Different Class!

Chapter 43: Team Member, Different ss!

The orc territory. There were two reasons why this mission map was so difficult for yers at this stage. Firstly, there were too many monsters in there. This was the main reason why McRae gave up on solo farming. Secondly, the attributes of the monsters far exceeded the equipment attributes of the yers at this stage. However, with the nine elite yers in front of him, the difficulty ofpleting the mission decreased significantly. McRae divided the people who were no longer discussing into several separate teams ording to their upations and his own deductions. The six spies happened to be messed up and mixed into different forces. Among them, McRae had specially divided the Rogue Mark into a group with him. After dividing the team, McRae continued, ¡°Everyone, report your data. Let¡¯s start with the warrior over there.¡± Although McRae knew that these people couldn¡¯t really help him pass the mission, knowing their attributes made it easier to calcte how long they could dy the monsters. ¡°Jerry, Warrior, Constitution 72, Strength 86, Double Resistance 30,¡± a rough-looking young man said. This was one of the two people led by Mark. His strength was as high as 86, making everyone gasp. This was within McRae¡¯s expectations. After all, an entire set of bronze equipment was not something ck iron equipment couldpare with. ¡°Mary, Priest of the Holy Word, Intelligence 32, Spirit 28,¡± said the robed Mary softly. ording to McRae¡¯s deduction, this should be another underling of Mark. It was actually a hidden ss, the Holy Word Priest. Holy Word Priests weren¡¯t like ordinary priests who specialized in support skills. Holy Word Priests had many damage output skills. In his previous life, there was even a Holy Word Mage who specialized in damage. With the support of Mythical equipment with high intelligence, the damage could even be higher than some mage sses! ¡°Jace, Knight, Constitution 80, Strength 70, Double Resistance 40.¡± ¡°Mus, Warlock, Intelligence 28, Spirit 30.¡± ¡­ ¡°Mark, Gale Rogue, Strength 52, Agility 34, Spirit 30.¡± Mark was thest to speak. 34! What high dexterity! Rogues were divided into two categories: a Battle Rogue, and an Agility Rogue. In McRae¡¯s eyes, the Agility Rogue was the real Rogue. The skill of an Agility Rogue leaned more towards hiding in a corner. A set of explosive skills directly took the enemy away. Many skills added high damage from back attacks, making them the nightmare of many fragile sses. However, the requirement of the Agility Rogue¡¯s Stealth ability and the timing of the skill¡¯s release were very high. The capacity for error in the team was rtively low. If one stood in a careless position in the team battle, it was very easy to be instantly killed, or there was no chance to attack. In the case ofbat rogues, rather than calling them Rogues and Assassins, McRae was more inclined to calling them alternative swordsmen with long daggers! Different from the Agility Rogue who needed to hide in the darkness and wait for an opportunity. The Battle Rogue¡¯s fighting style is very unique. He used his unique multidimensional skill to continuously produce high damagebos, and finally used the end skill to trigger the ultra-high damage from thebo points. The attacking styles of the two types of Rogues werepletely different,pletely different from the different categories under the same upation. Mark¡¯s Gale Rogue was one of the more powerful hidden upations among the Agility Rogues. It could use the support of the wind element to increase its speed and agility! After the nine people finished speaking, McRae raised his eyebrows, and there seemed to be another thought in his shrewd eyes. Then, McRae spoke and gave orders to the nine people in front of him. ¡°Jerry, buy a Constitution Scroll. Jayce, buy a Power Scroll. Mus, buy an Intelligence Scroll.¡± When the nine heard this, they looked at each other with troubled expressions. Their equipment was very good. Compared to ordinary yers, it was almost top-notch equipment. However, the assets of each of the three unaffiliated yers would definitely not exceed five silver coins. The spies sent by the six other forces, needless to say, all the assets on them belonged to the guild! They themselves were basically a penniless pauper! Furthermore, Physical Enhancement Scrolls, Strength Scrolls, Intelligence Scrolls, and so on, were expensive. These consumables that could temporarily add additional attributes were basically about fifty copper coins. The cost was too high. The bad-tempered Jerry directly muttered, ¡°Buying so many scrolls, if it were memanding, I could also do a good job with this much equipment.¡± After hearing that, McRae didn¡¯t say anything else and kicked Jerry out of the team. He directly said sharply, ¡°I¡¯ve already said this before. Now, you mustpletely obey my orders. If you havements, sorry, but I, McRae, don¡¯t actually need you to pass this mission.¡± When the team members heard McRae¡¯s words, their expressions turned serious. They looked at McRae in front of them with different expressions. Clearing such a crazy mission map alone?! Although this seemed like a fantasy in their eyes, the dungeon killer in front of them didn¡¯t seem to be joking with them. A thought instantly surfaced in the minds of the nine people. ¡°Could it be that this person really has something that we can¡¯tpare to?¡± Seeing the strange looks in everyone¡¯s eyes, McRae spread his hands and said casually, ¡°I know that some of you aren¡¯t convinced by me, but if you want to farm maps with me and join my guild, obeying orders must be the first rule.¡± After that, McRae looked at Jerry, who had been kicked out of the team, and sent an application to rejoin. He slowly turned around and stared at Jerry, and said in an unquestionable tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anyone questioning my orders again.¡± Jerry looked at the cold face of McRae and then at Mark, who was winking at him. His temper immediately disappeared. He hung his head and whispered reluctantly, ¡°Got it.¡± McRae didn¡¯t care. He looked at the time and directly said, ¡°Ten minutes, I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to buy the scrolls. Everyone will gather here in ten minutes.¡± Chapter 44 - Special Map, orc Territory!

Chapter 44: Special Map, orc Territory!

In the room. Jack scratched his head in confusion and asked, ¡°Most of these people are spies sent by other forces. Why did you ask them to buy so many scrolls? Will it be easier to kill youter? Besides, why are they listening to you?¡± In Jack¡¯s opinion, these people were already future enemies. Wasn¡¯t McRae courting death now? McRae moved his wrist slightly and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s no way to PK in the mission map. If they want to attack me, they¡¯ll have to wait until I finish the mission.¡± When McRae said this, he paused and couldn¡¯t help but smile knowingly. The next moment. He didn¡¯t hesitate and continued, ¡°Besides, these rich people have sent their trump cards to me personally. If I don¡¯t make good use of them, I¡¯ll be letting down their good intentions.¡± But then again¡­ McRae wasn¡¯t too worried about this. Because to him, those old foxes hiding in the dark and scheming were just so-so. This time, they would definitely suffer a double loss. At this point, McRae stopped exining. He crossed his arms around his neck andy leisurely, ignoring Jack, who was quite curious at the moment. Actually, McRae¡¯s n was very simple. Kazan¡¯s test, the condition forpleting this mission, was originally not thatplicated. Killing fifty orc elites or directly killing the orc leader Boss would be consideredpleted. McRae originally wanted to use this opportunity to let these nine yers be human meat shields to attract the aggro of the small monsters near the Lord, so that he could SOLO with the orc Lord. However, after knowing the specific attributes of these yers, McRae had a new idea: he wanted to use these yers to clear out the orc territory! After all, this was a map filled with elite monsters. High risks and high rewards coexisted. If he cleared the entire map, the gains would be iparable to those in other ordinary dungeons. But none of this was McRae¡¯s ultimate goal. McRae wanted to use his super strength topletely conquer these arrogant experts during the grinding process! Subdue these elites! This was McRae¡¯s ultimate goal. ¡­ Ten minutester, the team members finished buying the scrolls and returned. McRae counted the number of people. All nine were here. McRae nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He opened his mission system, chose Kazan¡¯s test, and clicked into the mission. ¡°Damn orc, they broke through the defense line of the troops from god knows where and actually went deep into the vicinity of Gonas City! In just a few days, hundreds of innocent Gonas residents have been cruelly killed by these damn orc! Brave adventurers, clear these damn orcs! The honor of Gonas City is with you!¡± System: We are about to enter a special map, orc territory (Expert difficulty). Are you sure? ¡°Yes!¡± Without hesitation, McRae clicked confirm. After McRae clicked confirm, a white light shed and enveloped everyone in the team. When the ten of them opened their eyes again, they discovered that they had been transported to a dense forest. The trees in the forest were tall and lush. From time to time, the whimper of an unknown beast could be heard, adding a strange aura. [System]: You have entered a special map. orc territory, difficulty, expert level! When the system¡¯s notification sounded, everyone focused. Although the six spies were prepared to cause trouble, there were level 15 elite monsters everywhere. It was an expert-level mission map! One careless move would lead to their death. Before McRae was killed, they had to operate seriously to maintain the safety of their health. Under McRae¡¯s carefulmand, the team of ten slowly moved deeper into the forest. Warrior and Knight, these two front row sses were at the front, and the mage sses were at the back. Just in case, McRae especially emphasized that everyone couldn¡¯t be more than five yards apart. McRae looked at Mark, who was walking in front, and said lightly, ¡°Use stealth, go ahead and scout the way.¡± Mark, who heard McRae¡¯smand, didn¡¯t refute. He calmly replied and immediately entered Stealth. McRae looked at Mark¡¯s stealthy movements and nodded slightly. Not bad, knowing to use the map¡¯s shadows to enhance his invisibility. However, his movement technique was still a little crude, but in the early stages of the game, having such awareness and movement technique was already considered a first-rate high-end yer. Apart from Mark who was scouting the way in front, McRae and the others slowly advanced forward. From time to time, small flying insects emerged from the wet and hot rain forest and flew in front of everyone. A feeling of frustration slowly appeared in the hearts of the nine people. Although he didn¡¯t touch the monster, McRae had a strange uneasy feeling. He silently activated the Demon Eye skill, and his demonic purple eyes carefully observed the forest not far away. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, a monster with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a horse roared and suddenly appeared from the forest. It had a disdainful expression and said disdainfully, ¡°Ignorant human.¡± ¡°Another delicacy has arrived!¡± McRae, who had discovered the orc in advance, took a step back andmanded calmly, ¡°It¡¯s the orc! Jerry, attack from the right. You two knights, form a human wall. Mage, Fire Charge, repel the orc. Mary, use the holy curse to reduce the monster¡¯s resistance.¡± These orders were extremely simple. Even if the spies wanted to deliberately prevent water, they couldn¡¯t forcefully make a mistake at this moment. After all, they still had to wait for an opportunity. They couldn¡¯t expose it yet. Chapter 45 - Bronze-grade Longsword—Cruel Sword!

Chapter 45: Bronze-grade Longsword¡ªCruel Sword!

Everyone moved quickly ording to McRae¡¯s intelligentmands. With a longsword in hand, Jerry rushed over from the right and used a Heroic Strike. The sharp sword left a clear wound on the orc¡¯s body. Then, red damage values kept floating on the orc¡¯s body. -50 -50 -50 ¡­ Bleeding! This was the special effect of the bronze longsword¡ªCruel Sword in Jerry¡¯s hand. There was a 15% chance that when attacking the target, it would add bleeding damage to the target. Jerry looked at his impressive damage and his suppressed dissatisfaction was finally released. Jess and the other two knights also listened to themand and firmly blocked the position where the orc charged, protecting the magic sses behind them safely. Amidst the terrifying attacks from the melee sses and the damage output sses at the back, this level 15 elite monster died with hatred in its heart. With a tragic cry, it fell heavily to the ground and died. Everyone looked at the elite monster that was instantly killed by the concentrated fire. They all looked at Mary, who was standing at the back with a staff in her hand. There was a hint of provocation, as if she was saying, ¡°Look, even without you, we can still kill the monster easily.¡± McRae looked at the teammates whose confidence was about to explode. His eyes gradually became fierce, and he suppressed his anger and scolded angrily. ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°I thought I had recruited a group of experts. I didn¡¯t expect them to be a bunch of idiots who only rely on the attributes of their equipment and have no awareness of how to operate it!¡± Everyone was immediately furious! Without Mark present, Jerry directly erupted. ¡°Call us idiots? On what basis?! With that mouth of yours?!¡± Everyone stood behind Jerry silently, but the anger in their eyes had already expressed their intentions. The nine yers, including the five spies nted by the other forces, all had their pride as experts. Now, the eight of them had relied on nearly perfect teamwork to instantly kill a level-15 elite monster, and they were actually called fools by others! They needed an exnation. Looking at the excited crowd, McRae said with disdain in his eyes, ¡°A warrior actually only knows how to use brute force to fight monsters and observe their weaknesses. Where¡¯s the orc¡¯s weakness? It¡¯s on its legs! Can¡¯t you aim at its weakness and release a Crippling Strike? Isn¡¯t it so simple? Idiot.¡± Jerry looked at the aggressive McRae, his face turning red. For a moment, he was actually speechless. He couldn¡¯t argue with that, because he knew that McRae waspletely right. Seeing the silent Jerry, McRae continued to say sharply, ¡°Two Mages, even more stupid! As the backline damage dealer, you don¡¯t know how to block your own damage threshold. If you were to fight a Boss, would you, two idiots who don¡¯t know how to control damage, brainlessly release high damage skills, wait to attract aggro and be instantly killed by the Boss?¡± McRae ignored the reactions of the people in front of him and continued to mock mercilessly. ¡°And you, Mary, you¡¯ve refreshed my understanding of the lower limit of this hidden ss, Holy Word Priest! Do you know what a Holy Word Priest is?¡± McRae¡¯s face was serious, and he said word by word, ¡°The point is the priest! You can be the damage dealer when you¡¯re alone, but in the team, you¡¯ll always be the support first, and the damage second! I told you to slow down the orc, but you actually used the Holy Word Thunder Strike directly? Take a good look at how much health these two knights lost! If the knight is killed, I¡¯d like to see how long you, the Holy Word Priest, canst after being locked on by the orc¡¯s Charge!¡± At this point, the two knight passersby instantly seemed to have found a friend! Usually, when fighting a Boss with a team, everyone would pay attention to the damage output in the back row, and how much damage they had dealt. However, no one had ever paid attention to the fact that the Knight in front was being tortured by the Boss¡¯ attacks. The Knight was like a scapegoat in the team. No one would praise him for beating the Boss, and if he didn¡¯t, he would be scolded. The scolding usually went like this: ¡°You¡¯re a knight, yet you can¡¯t even pull aggro!¡± ¡°This knight doesn¡¯t have damage!?¡± ¡°F*ck, Knight, why aren¡¯t you blocking the enemy? You¡¯re so trashy, I don¡¯t even dare to attack with this much danger around me!¡± ¡­ Now that they heard that God McRae actually understood the pain in their knight¡¯s heart, their displeasure towards him had long been thrown to the side. Both of their faces revealed happy smiles. When McRae saw the two smiling knights, his eyes turned cold. He continued to lecture them with a straight face, ¡°How dare youugh? I told you to block the position, not to stand there motionless. You¡¯re humans, not wooden stakes! ording to the monster¡¯s attack method, you constantly adjust the best positioning, reduce the damage you receive, and reduce the healing pressure of the support sses in the back. Don¡¯t you know the most basic operation!¡± After being taught a lesson by McRae, the smiles on Mus and Barton¡¯s faces froze, and they slowly lowered their heads. Looking at the crowd whose expressions were getting more and more serious, McRae didn¡¯t stop. He pointed out the questions that the eight people in front of him had just asked one by one mercilessly. Finally, McRae said seriously again, ¡°So, you¡¯re all idiots. If you want me to respect you, show me your strength!¡± Everyone looked at McRae, who had turned into an instructor, with a hint of embarrassment on their faces. The operation that they were most proud of was actually worthless in the eyes of this cold-blooded instructor in front of them. However, the most important problem was that they clearly knew that there was no problem with what McRae said. Chapter 46 - Is This Guy Really a Priest?

Chapter 46: Is This Guy Really a Priest?

Chapter 46: Is This Guy Really a Priest? On the orc territory map. In the dense forest, McRae stood calmly in front of the eight of them. McRae looked at the people in front of him who still wanted to say something and said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying anything. You don¡¯t have to attack anymore.¡± After saying that, McRae walked past the stunned crowd and continued forward. Silence! Silence! Even the sound of the wind was very clear. The eight people who were rooted to the ground seemed to have been possessed as they stood rooted to the ground. Looking at McRae who was about to walk away, Jerry, who had the most explosive temper, was the first to open his mouth and say, ¡°I¡­ Did I hear wrong? He wants to deal with a level-15 elite monster alone?¡± On the other hand, Jayce, who was still in shock, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. He really said that he doesn¡¯t want us to attack.¡± The Priest of the Holy Word, Mary, raised the Blessing Scepter in his hand and said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s dreaming! He¡¯s just an ordinary priest, a piece of trash ck iron. What gives him the right to say such things?¡± As everyone was discussing, Mark, who had been hiding in the dark, deactivated Stealth and slowly appeared from the shadows of the trees. Jerry and Mary looked at Mark who suddenly appeared in surprise and asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go ahead to scout the way? Why are you here?¡± Mark narrowed his eyes and looked meaningfully at the distant McRae. He said seriously, ¡°This McRae is right. The two of you are idiots.¡± When Jerry and Mary heard Mark¡¯s lesson, they surprisingly didn¡¯t show any impatience. Instead, they obediently lowered their heads and acknowledged. Looking at Jerry and Mary who had their heads lowered, Mark also shook his head helplessly. He sighed and slowly said, ¡°However, you can¡¯t be med for this.¡± With that, ignoring Jerry and Mary¡¯s curiosity, Mark continued with a deeper meaning, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what amazing operation he has.¡± Mark said and chased after McRae¡¯s footsteps in the distance. Jerry and Mary didn¡¯t care about anything else and immediately chased after him. Jerry, whose heart was still pissed, looked at the serious Mark and covered his mouth to Mary behind him. He quietly asked, ¡°Mary, look at Boss. Do you remember thest time Boss used such a serious expression? Is this McRae really that big a deal?¡± Looking at Mark who didn¡¯t turn back, Mary also quietly turned around and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. It¡¯s been so long. I think it¡¯s a dream for that McRae to want to rely on such trash equipment to challenge a level 15 elite himself. But from Boss¡¯s reaction, I believe it again.¡± Unknown to him, Jerry spat at the roadside and snorted coldly. He stopped talking. Mark listened to the whispers of the two people behind and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. When the difference in strength was too great, even the difference couldn¡¯t be seen. Mark had always thought that his invisibility was the best in the entire server. But just now, when he dodged everyone¡¯s perception and quietly circled behind everyone, McRae¡¯s emotionless eyes were focused on him. Although it was only for a few seconds, Mark¡¯s sixth sense clearly told him that he had discovered himself! Also, just now, at the moment the orcs appeared, McRaemanded everyone¡¯s position. The people present might not understand how exquisite McRae¡¯smand of their position was! However, Mark, who was standing on the tree and looking down, really felt how terrifying McRae¡¯s precise control of distance was! In that short moment, he had calcted everyone¡¯s position, upational characteristics, and the position of the monster to such an extent. Mark felt that the more he thought about it, the more shocked he became. Of course, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin this to his twockeys. Only when their strength reached a certain level would they truly feel how terrifying this ability was! Mark walked quickly and stared intently at McRae in front of him. He was deeply shocked. McRae¡¯s understanding of the game Divine Domain had probably exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination! On the other hand, the remaining six people looked at Mark and the other two who were following McRae and looked at each other. Barton, who was holding a knight¡¯s round shield, scratched his head good-naturedly and said to everyone, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look too. I think God McRae should be powerful.¡± With that said, Barton left the group and chased forward. Jayce was also unwilling to stay behind. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Hey! Wait! I¡¯m going too!¡± ¡­ At the same time. As McRae advanced rapidly in the forest, he carefully explored the path, his eyes quickly scanning the forest. After all, there were many traps in the orc territory. Not long after, McRae stopped in front of a big tree that looked like any tree. McRae slowly squatted down and pulled hard on a hemp rope that was hidden among the deliberately piled weeds. Then, he quickly retreated. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!!¡± A few cold voices sounded, and arge instantly rushed into the sky from around the big tree and was put away. McRae had already dodged. If he had been any slower, he would have been trapped in the trap. After eliminating the trap, McRae kept moving forward. Behind him, Mark and the others became more and more shocked. McRae¡¯s swift figure kept moving through the forest, and the traps hidden in the depths were quickly discovered by him. Along the way, they actually didn¡¯t discover the trap that McRae had missed! At this moment, the nine of them only had one question: Was this guy really a priest? Chapter 47 - Skill—Holy Words Curse!

Chapter 47: Skill¡ªHoly Words Curse!

Eliminating traps was a basic lesson for every Rogue, be it a Battle Rogue or an Agility Rogue. This was determined by the characteristics of the Rogue ss, the passive skill of the Rogue: Trap Perception. It allowed them to naturally see things other people could not. Therefore, Rogues were a must-have ss for every team. Looking at McRae who was proficient in investigating traps, he unconsciouslypared his boss, Mark, to him. Only then did he realize how shocking this was. Mary actually felt that McRae, the priest, was better at detecting traps than her boss, Mark! In fact, he was much better! After Mary realized this in shock, he couldn¡¯t help but look back at Jerry, who was also in shock. He subconsciously asked, ¡°Jerry, look¡­¡± Without waiting for Mary to finish, Jerry immediately pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a trap? He¡¯s just a priest, he should just heal and do his job instead of messing with traps, seriously¡­?¡± When Mark heard this, he turned around and said emotionlessly, ¡°Shut up and look.¡± After being nced at by Mark, who had a gloomy face, both of them immediately shut their mouths. Over the years, they knew their boss¡¯s temper very well. If they said anything else now, they would probably be beaten up when they got off the game. In the forest, the nine people behind McRae didn¡¯t say a word. Although eliminating traps was only a basic skill. However, as a priest, it was absolutely shocking that McRae could actually have such a terrifying consciousness. But McRae¡¯s personal performance had just begun. ¡­ In the dark forest, McRae and the others met with a patrolling orc elite. [Orc Elite]: Elite monster Level: 15 HP: 2000 Attack Power: 350 Defense: 200 [Skill]: Charge: The orc elite will immediately have double movement speed, regeneration, and higher damage. The orc¡¯s exaggerated attributes panel appeared in front of everyone. The nine people behind McRae looked at the exaggerated attributes of the orcs, and all of them revealed difficult expressions. They thought to themselves, As expected of a level-15 elite monster. Not only was its attack power as high as 350 points, its HP was even higher than some level 10 bronze Bosses! Everyone silently looked at their attributes and skills. After pondering for a moment, they came to a conclusion: they would definitely not be able to defeat this level 15 Elite orc with exaggerated attributes. Its attributes were almost twice that of an ordinary level 15 monster! Even if it was a level 15 Bronze Boss, it probably only had about 1,000 more HP than this orc elite. With their strength, soloing a level 10 Bronze Boss was their limit. However, even if they used a temporary attribute scroll, this orc elite was not someone they dared to fight alone! Jerry, who was standing in front, put away his longsword, put his hands behind his back, and leaned on the tree beside him. He said hatefully, ¡°The human god has spoken and let us rest. Then let¡¯s admire the operation of the god and see if this orc elite will listen to themand of the god¡­¡± Although Mark was a little unhappy with Jerry¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t say anything to stop him. However, he quietly took out an emerald green potion and smeared it on his serrated dagger without a trace. After that, Mark coughed slightly. Jerry and Mary, who were standing behind him, instantly understood what Mark meant. They were all too familiar with this signal. Their boss was about to attack! The others behind him also silently moved away from McRae. Barton and Jayce, who were standing at the back of the crowd, looked at each other and nodded. Then, they walked away from McRae, but they held their knight round shields tightly in their hands. If McRae was really in danger, they would rush out at the first moment to help him block the monster. In their hearts, although McRae¡¯s mouth was a little vicious, he was actually a very interesting person. They could be friends. Just as everyone was thinking and preparing to see how McRae wouldplete the boast he had said, the next moment, a scene that refreshed their understanding appeared! Facing the orc elite, McRae calmly raised the new wand in his hand and released a curse skill at the orc: Holy Words Curse! Just as Mary was about to shout, ¡°How can he also know holynguage curses!?¡± In the next second, under their shocked eyes, McRae rushed straight at the orc whose resistance and movement speed had been reduced! A strange scene appeared. As everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open, enough to stuff an egg into, and under their incredulous expressions, a priest charged forward with a staff in his hand at a level 15 elite monster that was enough to insta-kill him. One of the mages had even closed his eyes. He could already imagine the scene of McRae being hit by the orc¡¯s charge into the sky and then killed instantly by the spear in the orc¡¯s hand. Barton and Jayce stared at each other with their bell-sized eyes. They looked at each other¡¯s shocked faces and gave up on the idea of saving him. It was definitely toote at this distance. Mark, who was constantly paying attention to the battlefield, also had a shocked expression on his face. He shook his head, a disappointed expression appearing on his face. He held the serrated dagger that had been hidden behind his back horizontally in front of his chest and thought to himself, ¡°I thought I had encountered some unparalleled expert. In the end, it was a Holy Word Priest who only knows theory.¡± ¡°McRae, you disappoint me so much.¡± Chapter 48 - Priests Damage Output Skill—Retribution?

Chapter 48: Priest¡¯s Damage Output Skill¡ªRetribution?

Bang! Bang bang!! With two muffled sounds, McRae¡¯s figure and the charging orc¡¯s figures crossed each other. Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on McRae at this moment. Silence! It was so quiet that the nine people present could even hear their own heartbeats! The nine of them looked at McRae¡¯s full HP bar and were stunned. What happened?!! The others might not have seen clearly, but Mark, who was standing at the front, hadpletely seen the scene just now! Mark recalled the lightning-fast scene and his back was drenched. ¡°0.5 seconds.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°0.1 second!¡± ¡°0.1 seconds before the orc was about to attack him, McRae simply turned half a body! He even used the staff in his hand to release a priest¡¯s damage output skill¡ªRetribution!?¡± Then, in the eyes of everyone, McRae was ying with the orc whose movement speed had been reduced. That¡¯s right, he was ying! The fierce and fierce orc were like trained tigers in a circus. They kept charging in front of McRae, but they couldn¡¯t touch him even once! Mark¡¯s mind reyed the shocking scene of McRae dodging and attacking back. From that hit, he seemed to have a deeper understanding of the real operation of Divine Domain! However, McRae was in no mood to care about the reaction of the crowd. What he was using now was a unique god-level movement technique that even the top assassins in his previous life wanted to learn from him¡ªShadowless Steps. Everyone could only see the orcs charging randomly in the field, but they couldn¡¯t imagine that McRae couldn¡¯t be seen at all from the orc¡¯s perspective! The orcs were only charging randomly with the aggro range automatically locked by the system. 70 150 80¡­ ¡­ Low value damage jumped out from the orc¡¯s body continuously. This was caused by McRae¡¯s ordinary attack or basic skill- retribution, against the orc with his staff while dodging. The orc frantically searched for a target that could cause him harm, but it turned around and couldn¡¯t see any target at all! If this orc was a yer, he might have vomited from the fast switching perspective at this moment. Everyone could see the craziness of the orcs in the field, but what surprised them was that every time McRae was about to be exposed in the orcs¡¯ vision, he could use a ghostly movement technique to hide in the orcs¡¯ blind spots again. One minute! Two minutes! Three minutes! ¡­ A full six minutes! At this stage, the extremely exaggerated powerful orc actually didn¡¯t cause any damage to McRae! Dong! With a heavy thud, the orc¡¯s life ended. With a cry, he was hit by McRae¡¯s ultra-low attack with the beginner¡¯s scepter, and his health bar was emptied. He fell to the ground. Everyone looked at the orc who had copsed on the ground, and deep down, they even felt some sympathy. Torture! A terrifying torture! In their eyes, McRae, who was holding the beginner¡¯s scepter, was no longer a priest who supported healing. Instead, he was a demon who held an unopened dull knife and slowly tortured his opponent to death! This skill had exceeded their understanding. McRae was like an excellent dancer, a death dancer dancing on the tip of a de! This was no longer skill. This was art. Silence! After seeing McRae¡¯s incredible movement technique, everyone was stunned, their eyes filled with disbelief. As for Mark¡­ He slowly put down the poisoned dagger in his hand, his heart filled with shock. ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± The others might not have seen clearly what was going on, but they felt that McRae¡¯s reaction was fast enough. However, he, who was standing at the front, saw everything clearly! What was truly terrifying was not McRae¡¯s abnormal reflexes, but his extreme control over his attack distance and perspective! The shocked Mark might have seen McRae¡¯s operation clearly, but Mark didn¡¯t understand how McRae did it. This made him murmur softly, ¡°Is such an operation something a human can do?¡± At this moment, McRae¡¯s not-so-tall figure left an indelible mark in Mark¡¯s heart. Mark looked at McRae, who was gradually walking towards them. His originally firm eyes began to flicker. On Mark¡¯s side, the equally shocked Mary cried out involuntarily, ¡°Priests can do this¡­?¡± Jerry, who had already raised the sword in his hand, wanted to ask Boss Mark what to do now, but he took a look at Mark, who was still in shock, and quietly put away his weapon. He sensibly shut his mouth. McRae¡¯s god-level operation had more than just this effect on everyone¡¯s hearts. Ron, who had been sent by Lin Hai Group, looked distressed and helpless. He already regretted boasting in front of his boss. He had thought that even if he didn¡¯t know who the other forces had nted, it would be easy for him to sneak an attack and kill McRae with just himself. He was even thinking about the rewards he could obtain afterpleting the mission. However, all these fantasies were shattered by McRae with the insignificant beginner¡¯s scepter in his hand. Kill McRae?! What a joke. Even if the six of them worked together and attacked together, McRae could still retreat with that strange and agile movement technique. Not to mention that they each had their own schemes. There was only one thought in Ron¡¯s mind, and that was to hinder McRae frompleting the mission as much as possible. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to go back and report. Chapter 49 - The Lone Killer in the Shadow

Chapter 49: The Lone Killer in the Shadow

Chapter 49: The Lone Killer in the Shadow In the room. Jack sat beside McRae and watched in disbelief as he worked. Just after McRae used his movement technique to kill the orc, the excited Jack directly stood up and waved his right hand. He couldn¡¯t help but p his thigh hard. p! After a loud and clear sound, Jack directly spat out, ¡°God! McRae, are you a God?¡± McRae shrugged and said indifferently, ¡°Basic operation.¡± Jack, who was standing behind him, looked at McRae¡¯s face. It was as if McRae was saying: ¡°This is nothing¡± and ¡°As long as you have your hands¡±. He wanted to strangle him! Damn it! Yet, he could back up this cockiness! Jack resisted the urge to strangle McRae and asked suspiciously, ¡°Then, since you canplete the mission alone, why did you let these spies cause trouble?¡± Jack already felt that his brain wasn¡¯t enough. He really didn¡¯t know what McRae was thinking! McRae yawned and said vaguely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll find out eventually. Besides, fighting with a few more people is always much easier than fighting alone.¡± McRae didn¡¯t exin further. His ultimate goal was topletely conquer Mark, the Gale Rogue, on the technical level! Mark. In his previous life, this name was also a famous ID. It was an ID that would make all fragile yers frown upon hearing it. If McRae was an invincible God of War who was invincible and unkible, and could fight 100 alone, then Mark was a lonely killer in the shadows. Mark actually didn¡¯t belong to any organization. He and his two underlings, Mary and Jerry, were professional yers with the nature of a studio. To put it bluntly, they lived in the game as bounty hunters. This time, he had simply epted the reward mission from the Fire Group¡¯s boss, George. McRae knew this very well. In fact, when McRae first saw Mark¡¯s name on the list of applicants, he had already started nning in his heart how to subdue this killer in the shadows. ¡­ In the game. McRae slowly walked in front of everyone, patted the dust on his body, and stabbed the scepter in his hand into the ground. He looked at everyone with a meaningful gaze, especially Ron, Charles, and ir. Then, he slowly said, ¡°The game Divine Domain is not as simple as you think. You are still far from it.¡± Unfortunately, no one knew what McRae really meant. They all thought that he was mocking them. But even so, no one retorted. After all, the orcs who had just been killed were still lying in the forest. Everyone was silent. Apart from Mark and the other two, the three spies were already impatient to quickly and deliberately die after the final BOSS appeared. They even had the feeling that McRae already knew they were spies. This was too torturous! They were already starting to miss the good old times they had with their teams, clearing dungeons. McRae looked at the three whose expressions became more and more unnatural. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he directly said calmly, ¡°Continue.¡± Soon, the group of ten advanced rapidly under McRae¡¯s precisemand. When they encountered another orc, McRae stood leisurely at the back of the team and seriouslymanded the few spies who were trying to just tag along. ¡°Ron, take three steps to the left and block them.¡± ¡°Charles, stand on Jerry¡¯s right and maintain the distance of two bodies. You know how to look at your positioning, right?¡± ¡°ir, move back ten yards. Prepare the fireball and release it after charging it for three seconds.¡± McRae was very patient as he issued orders one after another. As for Mark and the other two, he chose to observe. Ron and the other two didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This McRae had probably figured out that they were spies. Otherwise, why would he treat them as new noobs to teach? However, this way, they really couldn¡¯t hold back. In McRae¡¯s eyes, their purpose was to block the space and create a condition for damage output for the remaining people. McRae continued tomand in an orderly manner, ¡°Yes, well done, good block. Is your fireball constipated? Didn¡¯t I say three seconds, why hasn¡¯t it been released for five seconds?¡± The three of them were really tormented by McRae. Under such a patronizingmand, going easy had be an extravagant hope. They could only try their best to dy their positioning and release their skills, hoping to cause damage to their teammates. However, these were all useless. Once any of them deliberately made a mistake, McRae would hold the broken wooden pole and knock it directly on his body, and then curse fiercely. ¡°Idiot!¡± Although there was no friendly fire in the dungeon, as a skilled expert, no one could tolerate this treatment. Ron and the other two werepletely silent. In their minds, they had evenpletely given up on the idea of killing McRae. At the same time. In their hearts, the difficulty of killing McRae had already reached the SSS level. It was even impossible toplete. They only wanted to get out of this dungeon as soon as possible. Even if they didn¡¯tplete the mission, being taught a lesson by the boss was still better than being treated like an idiot by McRae. Chapter 50 - Kazans Trial, Expert Difficulty

Chapter 50: Kazan¡¯s Trial, Expert Difficulty

In just an hour, the attitude of the nine people towards McRae had changed from initial doubt, provocation, anger, and now shock and admiration. It wasn¡¯t just because McRae had killed the orc with amazing no injuries. There was also another reason that they couldn¡¯t exin clearly. This was the charm that McRae, as a God of War, had honed through countless battles and battles in his previous life! It was also because of this charm that McRae, who had almost always been alone in his previous life, had arge number of followers. ¡­ In this way, in a strange and tacit atmosphere, everyone killed most of the elite orcs in the orc territory in three hours. The moment the 50th orc was killed by the ten-man team¡­ Knight Jayce, who was walking at the front of the team, was enveloped by a holy white light. A momentter, Jayce¡¯s health and mana recovered to full. Jayce patted Barton excitedly and said proudly, ¡°Haha, I leveled up again! Level 14! Envious? I¡¯ve caught up to you.¡± Barton looked at Jayce, who had already leveled up two levels. He immediately looked up and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Ah, Level 14. Sorry, I¡¯m only 10% away from Level 15.¡± Hearing Barton¡¯s words, Jayce was angry. He immediately pushed him away and went to show off to Mus. In Divine Domain, the experience points needed to level up would increase with the level. The difficulty of obtaining experience was actually very high, but in these few short hours, everyone increased by one to two levels. This was the benefit of killing monsters above their level. The experience obtained from killing elite monsters that exceeded his level would receive a percentage bonus. McRae had also received the system¡¯s notification. System: Kazan¡¯s test, Expert-level difficulty, has beenpleted. Evaluation: A + Elite orc kills: 50 / 50 The number of orc leaders killed: 0 / 1. Looking at thepleted mission, McRae couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. After all, as long as he chose to leave the dungeon, he could return to Gonas City, find the archer mentor Kazan, and receive the mission reward. It was used to synthesize Limitless¡¯st equipment¡ªKazan¡¯s Shadow Bow! But McRae had no intention of leaving the map. He had things to do. Having made up his mind, McRae shouted at the people who were about to continue forward, ¡°Stop.¡± Everyone immediately stopped and looked at McRae in confusion. Barton, who was already in admiration of McRae, directly said, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± McRae nodded and changed his previouslyzy tone. His eyes were sharp as he said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re about to enter the Boss. I¡¯ll be frank. If anyone dares to have any thoughts, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± At these words, Ron, Charles, and ir¡¯s already unnatural faces became even more distressed. On the other hand, Mark acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything and concentrated on ying with the serrated dagger in his hand. Jerry and Mary didn¡¯t care. Their boss would be the one to make the decisions andmands, not them. They didn¡¯t feel any pressure. After a moment, everyone either sincerely or faked a reply: ¡°Alright.¡± After hearing everyone¡¯s answer, McRae nced coldly at Ron, Charles, and ir, who had strange expressions on their faces, and said lightly, ¡°Enter the map.¡± Everyone walked along the thorny path in front of them and continued forward. Not long after, a small pavilion with a strange appearance appeared in front of everyone. A strong putrid smell assaulted their noses. Everyone cautiously walked up the steps. In the next second, a tragic scene appeared in everyone¡¯s vision. On a weed pile not far away, human-shaped corpses that had been beheaded were ced in a mess. The strong putrid smell that he had just smelled came from the nearly 100 rotting corpses in front of him. Just as everyone was finding it hard to ept and was about toin, an evil voice came from behind the pavilion. It was the final Boss¡ªthe orc leader! ¡°Seems like fresh ingredients havee knocking on our door again, guards! Capture them for me! Have fresh food tonight!¡± ¡°Guards!¡± The orc leader, who was nearly twice as tall as the average orc elite, was covered in heavy iron armor. He held a huge spear in his hand and roared impatiently. Beast Leader: Silver Boss Level: 20 HP: 12000 [Attack Power]: 50 Defense: 90 [Skill]: Charge: The orc elite will immediately have double movement speed, regeneration, and damage. Eat: Every once in a while, the orc leader will eat a corpse and recover 1,000 health points. Second Stage Sweep: The orc leader brandishes the spear in its hand and performs two powerful sweeps on the target, crippling the target when hit and reducing movement speed by 30%. Summon: The injured orc leader will summon the nearby orc elites. The number that can be summoned is 0 / 50. McRae frowned. The attributes of this Boss were a little too strong. It was almost 20% higher than ordinary Silver Bosses of the same level. Fortunately, they had already wiped out all the orc elites. Otherwise, this orc leader with the gathering skill was really not easy to deal with. The orc leader called out a few times, but received no response. He waved the spear in his hand and said angrily, ¡°Damn it, a bunch of good for nothing trash.¡± Then, he slowly walked in front of everyone and pointed his spear at the corpses piled up beside him. He said with a sinister smile, ¡°You¡¯re about to be like them. Fear me! So that your meat can be a little tighter.¡± Chapter 51 - Cursed Doll

Chapter 51: Cursed Doll

Chapter 51: Cursed Doll The fierce-looking orc leader gave everyone full pressure. Apart from McRae, everyone muttered in their hearts: Even if they went all out, facing a Boss with such terrifying attributes, they would only be wiped out. Thinking to this point, everyone pretended that nothing had happened and looked at McRae, who was still calm. In their eyes, it was simply a dream for McRae to kill this Boss. Looking at the scene again. The orc leader had already begun to move. The orc leader¡¯s movement speed was very fast. Even though McRae had made his teammates use the speed scroll, it was still far lower than the orc¡¯s exaggerated speed attribute. Seeing that the fierce orc leader was about to lunge at McRae, in a sh, McRae took advantage of the opportunity to squat and dodge, barely dodging the attack of the orc leader. This scene was very dangerous. One careless move could result in death under the merciless spears of the orc lord. Before everyone could be shocked, the next attack of the orc leader Boss had already begun. The orc leader crossed the spear and sneezed. A cruel and terrifying smile appeared on his face, and he said fiercely, ¡°Poor human, hide. It¡¯s a good time to move your muscles so that you won¡¯t have to stuff your teethter!¡± ¡°Feral Charge!¡± The orc leader shouted. Instantly, its huge body was immediately covered by a red light, and it rushed towards the locked McRae at an unbelievable speed! McRae looked at the orc leader who was rushing over like an arrow that had escaped the bow. His eyes turned cold, and he calmly raised the beginner¡¯s scepter in his hand and aimed it at the charging orc leader. He shouted softly, ¡°Holy Repel!¡± With the release of McRae¡¯s skill, a golden barrier with holy light immediately appeared in front of the orc leader who was charging at full speed. Bang! After a muffled sound, the orc leader was directly rebounded nearly 20 yards away by the holy golden barrier! On the other hand, Staring intently at McRae, Mary, who was also a Priest of the Holy Word, muttered silently, ¡°Hmph, even the Holy Repel was used up. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do now!¡± Holy Repel was also known as the second life of the Holy Word Priest. It could ignore all the Super Armor effects of the target and force it back. Unless it was an emergency, the priest wouldn¡¯t easily release this skill because the cooldown time of this skill was too long. After hearing Mary¡¯sints, Mark said solemnly, ¡°Put away your ridiculouspetitive heart. This McRae is much stronger than what we imagined or even saw!¡± After hearing that, Mary replied nomittally, ¡°It¡¯s the same ss. Although I don¡¯t know his strange footwork, the skills are always the same, right? Holy Repel has been released. I don¡¯t believe he can still dodge the next attack!¡± Just as Mary finished speaking disdainfully, Jerry eximed, ¡°F*ck! Why is the Boss rushing over!¡± Hearing Jerry¡¯s shocked and angry roar, Mus immediately looked up ahead. When he saw the scene in front of him, he instantly scolded, ¡°Despicable!¡± ¡°Gagagagaga¡­¡± An ugly baby that kept making noise appeared in front of everyone. Mus¡¯ face darkened and he blurted out, ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s the Cursed Doll! Quickly disperse!¡± Other people might not know what skill it was, but as a Warlock, Mus knew very well that this Cursed Doll was used by Warlocks to gather monsters and divert their aggro! When everyone heard that, they immediately dispersed. But it was toote. The orc leader that was sent flying happened to enter the mocking range of the Cursed Doll. McRae¡¯s aggro was immediately transferred to the Cursed Doll. The Cursed Doll pulled a long face and continued to make unpleasant sounds. ¡°Gagaga.¡± On the head of the orc leader, a symbol of anger had appeared. It was a symbol of mockery. How could the orc leader, who was mocked, care about McRae? He directly smiled sinisterly and quickly rushed towards the Cursed Doll. He waved the spear in his hand and was about to sh at the Cursed Doll. ir, who was closest to the Cursed Doll, looked at the orc leader who was about to stick to his face and instantly turned pale. He staggered half a step back and subconsciously waved the staff in his hand. A small fireball had already flown towards the orc leader. The moment the fireball hit the orc leader, Mus roared in despair, ¡°Stop! Idiot!¡± But it was toote. Bang! The fireball urately hit the orc leader, and an insignificant number floated above its head. ¡°-38¡± McRae, who was already hiding far away, smiled when he saw this scene. He muttered lightly, ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn to watch the show.¡± If a monster mocked by the Cursed Doll was attacked by a yer, it would immediately transfer its aggro to the yer who attacked it. This was McRae¡¯s goal! When McRae released the Holy Expel, he had calcted the distance between the orc leader and the crowd. He secretly released the Warlock¡¯s Cursed Doll skill. He forcefully pulled the people who were deliberately watching the show and holding back in the battle. The official setting for this orc leader Boss was 20 level 25 yers with excellent equipment to kill. Even if McRae could use Shadowless Steps, a bug-level footwork, it would be very difficult. Because his current speed attribute was too lowpared to this orc leader. This was a game setting problem. There was no other way. If McRae insisted on maintaining the wless Shadowless Steps in this situation, it would consume a lot of his stamina. He had no choice but to fight head-on. However, since someone was offering himbat power, McRae naturally didn¡¯t refuse. Looking at the chaotic scene, the corners of McRae¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up again. He smiled to himself and said, ¡°This is called having someone send pillows when you¡¯re sleepy.¡± Chapter 52 - Ignore Virtue!

Chapter 52: Ignore Virtue!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chapter 52: Ignore Virtue! On the narrow mountainside. The fierce orc leader chased the angry crowd and shed everywhere. The scene was very chaotic. Everyone had already understood the use of the Cursed Doll from Mus¡¯ exnation. So, amidst the rumbling iron hooves of the orc leader, there were asional screams and curses from everyone. ¡°Despicable McRae!¡± ¡°You actuallyunched a sneak attack! You don¡¯t have honor!¡± ¡°Damn you, McRae. When I get out, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Although everyone was cursing, their footsteps did not slow down at all.. Behind them was an orc leader with a spear who was shouting about killing them! McRae, who was hiding behind a big tree in the distance, felt an inexplicable sense offort when he saw the sorry state of everyone. He wished he could take some more melon seeds and eat them while watching. McRae said leisurely, ¡°Hey, Mark, run faster. Isn¡¯t your agility attribute quite high? Why are you running so slowly?¡± Mark, who was busy dodging the attacks of the orc leader, almost vomited blood when he heard McRae¡¯s words. After being furious, Mark narrowed his eyes and continued to run quickly. He hatefully looked at McRae, who was hiding in the distance. For a moment, his heart was a little conflicted. Maybe this person knew from the start that we were all spies. This person was not simple. McRae didn¡¯t care how pathetic everyone was at this moment. He continued to leisurely name them one by one. ¡°Hey, that mage, right, I¡¯m talking about you. Can your Shadow Curse be more urate? Are you releasing fireworks?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, how do you y as a Warlock? Don¡¯t you know how to release the Shadow Curse?¡± ¡°Warrior, quickly replenish your position! Aiyo, can¡¯t you just use Heroic Strike to block the Boss¡¯ Charge?¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Stop ying this game. Lie on the ground and die.¡± ¡­ In the room, Jack stared at McRae in shock. As he leisurely and rxedly switched on the team voice chat and teased his teammates without restraint, he even took two sips of milk from time to time. This scene made Jack a little confused. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did you do that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll directly die?¡± This scene was too strange. A bunch of spies who wanted to go easy were fighting the Boss with all their might at this moment, and the main character, McRae, was actually watching a show and teasing them while drinking milk? Jack really wanted to pry open McRae¡¯s head and see what schemes were contained inside. McRae took a big sip of milk and switched off the team voice message. He said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I also expected them to fall into my trap.¡± McRae replied vaguely and switched on the team voice chat again, continuing to greet his cute teammates affectionately. ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you guys pretty good? No one has died yet. Alright, there¡¯s no need to unload the game. Continue ying.¡± McRae looked at the people who were running around and attacking the Boss behind them from time to time, his eyes filled with coldness. What a joke. These small forces wanted to scheme against McRae? Although McRae didn¡¯t like conspiracy fights in his previous life, he had seen simr things. Having been targeted by the four big guilds for a long time, he was already familiar with such low-level schemes. From the moment these forces began to send spies, they were destined to fail. These spies originally wanted to deliberately go easy on McRae¡¯s mission and use the Boss to kill him. It was a beautiful thought, but McRae was not a blockhead. This Boss was not raised by anyone. In terms of aggro control, this group of people was far from beingparable to McRae. This move of aggro transfer achieved three goals. Firstly, they forcefully dragged these spies into the battlefield. In order to protect their levels and equipment, they had no choice but to face the Boss directly and use the elites of these forces to deplete the Boss¡¯ health. Secondly, using the Boss to kill a few spies, the level deducted from death would also weaken the strength of these forces. In the end, McRae was simply displeased that someone had plotted against him. He used this method to teach these arrogant spies a lesson. ¡­ The chaotic scene didn¡¯tst long. Before long, there was a reduction in numbers. In a moment of carelessness, Ron made a mistake in his positioning and was immediately killed by the orc leader with a Second Stage Sweep. Ron¡¯s death made the already serious situation worse. The remaining eight people could no longer form a perfect defensive line to stop the fierce orc leader. Knight Jayce, who was at the front, raised his round shield and dodged left and right. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Priest! Heal! Heal! I can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± Meanwhile, Mary, who was standing at the back, was already in a mess. She roared impatiently, ¡°I f*cking want to heal too. These three people in the front row are like they¡¯re bleeding profusely. I can¡¯t even heal them back with a healing crit! F*ck!¡± Hearing Mary¡¯s angry roar, Jayce, Barton, and Jerry, who were at the front, were also helpless. Our tankiness is considered first-rate among all the yers, but so what if the number one tank of the Divine Realmes? If anyone coulde withstand the two attacks of this orc in front of them, they could abandon all this equipment! However, before they could continue toin, the orc leader¡¯s body glowed red again. Mark thought to himself: Not good! It¡¯s Charge! The charging animation waspleted almost instantly. The orc leader waved the spear in his hand and shouted loudly, running towards ir, who he had locked onto. Another instakill! ir, who was locked on by the Charge, had a huge change in expression. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Priest! Retreat! Retreat!¡± Mary, who was called out again, shouted in frustration, ¡°I¡¯m not a hacker! I have cooldowns, okay?¡± Chapter 53 - Switching Weapons! Lubbock Sword, Equipment!

Chapter 53: Switching Weapons! Lubbock Sword, Equipment!

Chapter 53: Switching Weapons! Lubbock Sword, Equipment! The moment ir was locked on by Charge, his oue was already destined. Without the holy repel of the Holy Word Priest, no one present had any other skills to block the orc leader in the Super Armor state. ir even gave up on running. He raised his staff and roared angrily, ¡°No!¡± Then, he was knocked into the air by the unusually fierce orc. His HP immediately emptied, and his avatar turned gray. Instant kill! Another instakill! Without waiting for anyone to react, the orc leader raised the spear in its hand again. The skill [Second Stage Sweep] was already activated! He shed at Charles and Mus, who were toote to dodge. When Mary saw this, she hurriedly raised the scepter in her hand. The Secondary Healing Spell that had just recovered CD had already been used. A light green recovery halo instantly appeared on Mus¡¯ body. However, everything was useless. The damage of the orc leader was too high. The damage of the skill [Second Stage Sweep] had long overflowed. The recovery speed of a Second Stage Healing Spell was simply not enough. Charles, Mus, dead. He killed four people in a row! This was the terror of a Level 25 Silver Boss! The tyrannical strength of the orc lord cast a thick shadow on the hearts of everyone present. Taking advantage of the time when the orc Lord released his skill, Barton hurriedly drank a mouthful of low-level recovery potion and raised his nearly bottomless health slightly. At the side, Jayce smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of drinking recovery potions? These are fifty copper coins. Since we¡¯re going to die anyway, we might as well save fifty copper coins.¡± Barton couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he heard that. He scolded, ¡°F*ck, I lost another 50 copper coins!¡± In the early stages of the server, 50 copper coins was still very expensive, much less for the two unaffiliated yers. It was almost half a day¡¯s ie. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, but each of them looked embarrassed. Without waiting for everyone to continue resupplying, the orc leader had already turned around and continued to roar with a sinister smile, ¡°weak humans, tremble under the feet of my great orc feet! I want to drink your blood!¡± Looking at the Boss that was about to charge at them again, Jerry raised the longsword in his hand resentfully and muttered, ¡°Drink, drink. Just don¡¯t make me drop my bronze longsword.¡± This was something he had obtained from a Bronze Boss with great difficulty! It was very precious! On the side, Mark looked faintly at McRae who was hiding in the distance. Then, he shouted softly at Jerry, ¡°Don¡¯t be so useless. Maybe there¡¯s still a chance.¡± Jerry immediately recovered. ¡°But Boss¡­¡± Without waiting for Jerry to finish, the centaur leader attacked again. ¡­ ¡°From the looks of it.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± Looking at the situation, McRae¡¯s eyes shed slightly as he muttered to himself. Seeing that the situation was in a stalemate, especially with three and four spies killed, McRae did not intend to continue watching with folded arms. Just as the orc leader¡¯s iron hooves were about to step on Barton, McRae¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The few of them were slightly stunned. Wasn¡¯t McRae hiding far away? No one had seen him move. Why had he suddenly appeared there! The few of them looked towards the tree and suddenly realized that there was also a McRae! Mus, who had already died in battle, was secretly shocked: Why did a Priest like him know the Warlock¡¯s Substitute Puppet skill! At this moment, he was suddenly stunned. Why would a Priest have a cursed doll skill?! Just as Mus was pondering over this matter, the battle on the field had already begun. At the critical moment. McRae quickly raised his scepter and immediately released a skill at the orc leader. ¡°Holy Word Repel!¡± The huge body of the orc leader was immediately sent flying into the air. Then, McRae half-squatted and said calmly to Barton behind him, ¡°Stay away.¡± The next second, before Barton could react, McRae had already rushed towards the orc. This familiar scene made Mark¡¯s pupils suddenly contract. Could it be! Was McRae going to recreate that strange footwork again? It was impossible. The speed of this Boss was much faster than that half-orc elf! He had no time to dodge the monster¡¯s vision! Just as Mark was filled with doubt, the two figures in the field were rapidly approaching. In an instant, the distance between the two was less than ten yards! McRae was almost about to touch the spear in the orc leader¡¯s hand! At this moment, McRae¡¯s head leaned down a little. His whole body shrank and continued to approach the orc leader. Jerry stood up and eximed, ¡°What is he doing!¡± Mark¡¯s face was full of questions. ording to his previous experience, McRae needed to maintain a certain distance from the target when using that magical footwork. Ten yards was already dangerous enough. Why did he advance instead of retreating? What was he trying to do!? This was the question in everyone¡¯s hearts. Just as he was about to close in on the orc leader, McRae raised the beginner¡¯s scepter in his hand and released a holy curse on the orc leader. As a Priest, when he saw McRae¡¯s strange move, heughed so hard that he fell to the ground. He shouted, ¡°A Priest rushed to the front just to release a debuff buff for the monster? Hahahaha, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to die fromughter!¡± Ignoring Mary, even the yers who were not priests were speechless at this stupid move. Had McRae given up on his own ord? However, the next scene stunned all the yers present. They were all in disbelief. ¡°Switch weapons!¡± ¡°Lubbock Sword, Equipment!¡± With a light snort, the beginner¡¯s scepter in his hand disappeared. Whoosh! In the next moment, a longsword glowing with silvery-white light appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. Chapter 54 - Why Can His Priest Use a Sword!

Chapter 54: Why Can His Priest Use a Sword!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chapter 54: Why Can His Priest Use a Sword! At the scene. McRae was wearing a ck robe, and his hand was holding a sharp sword. His whole body had almost stuck to the huge body of the orc leader. Behind the two of them, everyone was stunned. Mary, who was also a priest, cried out in surprise, ¡°Why can his priest use a sword!!¡± Mark¡¯s blue eyes were filled with surprise and excitement! He muttered, ¡°A priest who can use a sword. Interesting. I wonder what magical hidden upation it is.¡± As for Barton, who was saved by McRae, he was even more shocked.. He looked at the sword in McRae¡¯s hand in a daze and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Musi, who was already dead, was no longer surprised, butpletely shocked! It was fine if a Priest knew a Warlock¡¯s skill, although it was a little strange. However, Priests and Warlocks belonged to the Mage ss. McRae might have had a special way to learn the Cursed Doll skill. But how did this priest exin taking out a sword!! Battle Cleric? Was there such a character ss? This was too exaggerated. Apart from being shocked, everyone hurriedly switched on the recording function. They wanted to record the scene! A priest using a sword? Could it be that there was a bug in Divine Domain?!? Then he looked at McRae. After switching to the Lubbock Sword, McRae¡¯s aura instantly became sharp. He no longer had his usualzy appearance, as if he was a sharp sword. Sword upations were the first ones that McRae had mastered in his previous life. They were also his favorite and best! Just as everyone was still in shock, The orc leaders and McRae, who were almost together, attacked! ¡°Cripple Strike!¡± McRae snorted coldly, dragged the silver-white Lubbock Sword in his hand, and stabbed at the orc leader¡¯s weak point at a strange and tricky angle¡ªthe leg joint. Whoosh! The sound of a sword piercing the air sounded. Just as the orc leader¡¯s attack was about to hit McRae, the sword in McRae¡¯s hand stabbed the ferocious orc leader. A shocking scene happened. Unlike what they imagined, McRae was not instantly killed by the huge orc leader. Instead, after being stabbed, the rapidly advancing orc leader directly stopped! It stopped for nearly a full second! How was that possible! This thought appeared in the hearts of the yers. Then, a system prompt message appeared in the chat box of the team. System: yer McRae uses the skill Cripple Strike on the orc leader. Completion rate is 100%. It will cause the orc leader to be stunned for a second and cause Cripple. Cripple effectsts for three minutes. Everyone who saw the system message was stunned again. Stun for a second? Three minutes of Crippling Effect? Was this really an attack special effect caused by a Crippling Strike?! They had never seen it before! Mark turned back to look at Jerry and asked in disbelief, ¡°A Warrior¡¯s Cripple Strike has such an effect?¡± What Mark asked was not only what he wanted to know, but also what everyone present wanted to know. They had seen many warrior¡¯s Crippling Strike, but they had never seen such an effect! How did McRae do it?! At this moment, Jerry¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. Unlike other people¡¯s simple doubts, as a warrior, Jerry had long beenpletely conquered by McRae¡¯s crippling blow. Jerry changed his usual arrogant posture, drooped his head, and slowly said, ¡°Crippling Strike, in theory, can indeed cause such an attack effect.¡± Mark hurriedly asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have such an exaggerated effect when you used it?!¡± Jerry looked at the scene in a daze and continued to fight with the orc leader. He said word by word, ¡°Crippling Strike does have the effect of stunting, but right now, in the entire Divine Realm, probably only this McRae can do it.¡± Jerry took a look at the doubtful faces and shook his head helplessly. He continued to say with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to produce a Stun effect with a Cripple Strike. It has strict requirements on the attack point and attack time. See that 100%pletion rate? The highest I did was 51%.¡± Everyone was in an uproar. Jerry was a proud man who thought that his operation was top-notch, but today, McRae used his strength to tell him what was meant by there¡¯s always someone better. On the other hand, The half-orc leader, who was unusually fierce in front of everyone, couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of McRae¡¯s shirt at this moment! Everyone eximed, ¡°That strange footwork again!¡± The orc leader in the field kept walking in a circle. The angry Boss kept roaring and waving the terrifying spear in its hand. But it was all useless. McRae¡¯s Shadowless Steps used the blind spot of the monster¡¯s vision in Divine Domain. It was the basic logic of the monster¡¯s data. It was impossible to break through. Unless the monster¡¯s agility exceeded a certain value of McRae, it was impossible to touch him! McRae¡¯s Crippling Strike¡¯s effect was to reduce the agility of the orc leader. Just as everyone thought that this Boss would be tortured to death by McRae like an orc elite¡­ McRae, who was constantly dodging the orc leader, suddenly said, ¡°Be careful.¡± Everyone was confused. ¡°What?!¡± McRae stopped dodging. He quickly raised the Lubbock Sword and used an uppercut to send the orc¡¯s huge body flying five yards in the air. The floating orc leader suddenly began to glow with ayer of blood-red light, and suddenly roared into the sky. Everyone had seen such a description on the official website. Everyone eximed, ¡°F*ck! Enraged!¡± Chapter 55 - Boss Enraged!

Chapter 55: Boss Enraged!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When its health points dropped to 10%, the Boss¡¯ health bar would turn red. A Boss with red health would go berserk. This was the characteristic of a Boss-level monster in Divine Domain. However, the HP of the orc leader in front of him was clearly still 40%. It had yet to enter a red HP state, so how could it enter a berserk state? As a group of elite yers, they clearly knew what the Boss¡¯ Enraged state meant, especially this level 25 Silver Boss. Once the orcs entered a berserk state, they had no choice but to escape. As Mark retreated, he used another Speed Scroll on himself. Then, he slowly said, ¡°If I remember correctly, low health isn¡¯t the only condition to go berserk.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. . That¡¯s right, they had indeed seen in the official database that apart from the low health state, Bosses¡¯ creatures also had other ways to trigger the Boss¡¯ Enrage. Enraged meant increasing the Boss¡¯ attributes and even skills. It could increase the difficulty of killing the Boss, and theplexity of the Boss would increase. Jayce hurriedly opened the official database and entered the conditions for the orc leader to go berserk. When Jayce saw the answer, he blurted out, ¡°Consecutively dodged at 50!¡± Everyone immediately understood why the orcs without red blood would suddenly go berserk. But it was toote to notice this. From the moment the orcs began to glow with blood light and roar, it was already toote. Rumble! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Following a series of loud sounds, everyone felt the entire ground begin to shake violently. On the originally t ground, old tombstones and sarcophagi began to appear out of nowhere, as if they were carrying out a mysterious recovery ritual. McRae knew that this was the berserk skill of the orc leader, which summoned the elite souls of the orcs. The number of yers summoned was based on the number of yers within the range of the orc leader¡¯s aggro. Apart from the four people who died in battle, there were a total of six yers on the field. In other words, the orc leader would summon six orc elite souls. At the scene. The orc leader whose whole body was glowing with blood continued to roar loudly. With his roar, six orc elite souls emerged from under the tombstones and stone coffins. A total of six! McRae switched the Lubbock Sword in his hand to a new staff and shouted at the panicked crowd, ¡°Retreat! Maintain the formation! Cover the back!¡± The undead army summoned by the orc leader would not inherit the hatred of the orc leader. All yers within their aggro range would be attacked. The elite orc undead summoned did not have the high attributes of ordinary orcs, but their levels were high, and like the leader of the orcs, they were level 25. Under the level suppression, the damage to everyone was no lower than normal orc elites. Everyone¡¯s expression became very serious. In addition, the four spies had been killed by the orc leader. The rest of the people listened to McRae¡¯smand and quickly formed a defensive formation and began to retreat. McRae looked at the seven monsters in the field, his calm face still calm. There was a time limit for the elite orc souls summoned. Twenty minutes. As long as they could survive these twenty minutes, the souls of the orc elite would automatically dissipate. Killing the orc leader was naturally nothing difficult! Thinking to this point, McRae no longer hesitated. Immediately, surrounded by seven orcs, he threw a Cursed Doll. ¡°Gagagagaga¡­¡± The ugly baby immediately let out a strange cry, but at that moment, everyone felt that there was no other pleasant voice. Under the taunt of the Cursed Doll, the seven orcs gathered at the center of the field. ¡°Now!¡± ¡°Lava Cage!¡± McRae shouted softly and quickly raised the staff in his hand, aimed at the orc gathering point, and released the Elementalist skill. The damage of the Lava Cage wasn¡¯t high, but it was a very useful group deceleration skill. It would also give the target a continuous burn debuff. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± After releasing the Lava Cage, McRae muttered, picked up his staff, and continued casting. ¡°Bite of Frost!¡± ¡°Goblin Trap!¡± ¡°Corpse Swamp!¡± ¡°Wild Bind!¡± ¡°Holy Prison!¡± ¡­ Everyone present looked at McRae, who was constantly releasing control skills. From the initial surprise, to doubt, and finally to shock, they had already be numb. They silently admired McRae¡¯s skillful fireworks performance. Twenty minutes wasn¡¯t short, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, it was indeed a short time. In these twenty minutes, apart from drinking a few Magic Recovery Potions, McRae had been continuously releasing restrictive skills the rest of the time. They were even group skills, and not a single skill was repeated. In their hearts, McRae¡¯s identity had changed many times. From the initial harmless Priest to the Priest who could release Warlock skillster on. After they epted that McRae was a priest and a Warlock, the Lubbock Sword in his hand broke their imagination again. This was a Battle Priest who could use a sword in closebat! But now, McRae had gone from a ridiculous Battle Priest to an invincible Magic God who knew all magic skills. They gradually understood why McRae could be a dungeon killer and why he could crush an expert-level solo dungeon. Because McRae was not alone. He was an entire team by himself! Chapter 56 - Twenty Skills, Pure Hand Speed!

Chapter 56: Twenty Skills, Pure Hand Speed!

Twenty minutes passed. The six orc elite souls that were summoned slowly turned into broken shadows and disappeared in the air amid a series of wails. Only the orc leader was left, struggling desperately among the many restrictive skills. Stunned! Everyone was stunned! For an entire 20 minutes, there was no repeat skill! Was this something a yer could do!? This was simply invincible! ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Game bug?¡± ¡°F*ck, this must be a game bug. Otherwise, how could yers have so many ss skills?¡± ¡°And did you notice? These skills seem to be from different Magic sses.¡± ¡°F*ck, that Lava Cage is an Elementalist¡¯s group restriction skill. Corpse Swamp is a Dark Curse Master skill. I¡¯ve never heard of this Goblin Trap.¡± ¡°Tell me a joke. This is a fair game.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be a bug. Divine Domain¡¯s server is the most advanced smart-brain server in the world. This only means that God McRae has some special item?¡± Everyone started discussing. The shock that McRae had given them was just too shocking. However, Jack was the most shocked one in the room! As everyone knew, there were only ten ces in Divine Domain¡¯s personal interface where skills could be ced. From level 20 to above, every level up meant five additional hotkey slots, up to 30. The skill in the hotkeys column would be directly chosen for the user to draw it to the position where it was released. Then, the casting could bepleted. However, there were far more than 30 skills in each ss. Together with somemon skills, the number of skills a high-level yer had was usually around 150. However, the hotkey slots would never be enough. So, some skills needed to be remembered by remembering thebination of them. Thebo of buttons needed to be hit on the keyboard, and then the target selected by the mouse had to be aimed before it was released. This was a lot more time and much moreplicated than casting skills quickly. Therefore, everyone ced some key and necessary skills in the hotkey column to facilitate their operation. But Jack saw that there was only one skill in McRae¡¯s Fast Spell column¡ªQuick Recover, a general evasion skill. None of the other skills were ced! The skills that McRae released werepletely dependent on his hands! More than 20 skills! Jack subconsciously wiped his forehead. It was covered in cold sweat! He was already muttering in his heart: Is this guy really a human? The scene of McRae¡¯s operation on his hands during these twenty minutes still shed in Jack¡¯s mind. It was a harmonious and strange scene. A pair of clean and long hands worked perfectly together on the keyboard and mouse. They were like two butterflies dancing on the keyboard and mouse! McRae¡¯s rapid tapping even made Jack see after images. It was so fast that Jack looked at McRae¡¯s rapidly moving hand as if it was moving slowly! This was an extremely fast performance! However, there was absolutely no pressure on McRae¡¯s expression just now! In other words, this hand speed wasn¡¯t McRae¡¯s limit?! Jack was silent. He didn¡¯t know why this friend in front of him knew so much about Divine Domain! Then, he looked at the game. McRae switched the beginner¡¯s scepter in his hand to the silver-white Lubbock Sword. This confused everyone present. In front of everyone. Jerry scratched his head and asked in confusion, ¡°Can¡¯t we just use a magic skill to kill it from a distance? Why go through the trouble of rushing up to melee?¡± On the other hand, Mary echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. McRae¡¯s ss is so insane. He knows all the skills of all the sses. It¡¯s like a bug. He¡¯s invincible.¡± At this moment, Mark also slowly woke up from his shock and slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about other people¡¯s upations. It should be some special unique upation.¡± Mary muttered indignantly, ¡°Tch, isn¡¯t it just luck? Such a heaven-defying upation, even I can do it.¡± Mark asked seriously, ¡°Oh? He can only use the priest¡¯s skill to kill an orc elite alone. You mean you can do it too?¡± Mark knew his brother too well. His game talent was extremely high, but this also led to him being too proud. Now, such a heaven-defying character had appeared. He had used the same ss, the same skill, and even worse equipment than him to do what he couldn¡¯t. His pride had suffered a setback. Mark shook his head, thinking to himself: This is good. It prevents him from being arrogant. I¡¯ll be at a disadvantage sooner orter. Jerry didn¡¯t say anything. McRae¡¯s 100%pletion rate Cripple Strike was enough for him to learn for a while. The two unaffiliated knights were extremely shocked. He had long forgotten about McRae using the Cursed Doll to get rid of the hatred in his heart. Looking at McRae. At this moment, the orc leader Boss had already be low health, but the Boss that had just been enraged had a fragile period. McRae unleashed another crippling attack on the orc leader, slowing it down. The attributes of the orc leaders in their weak stages would decrease. In addition to the beneficial effect of the Crippling Strike, their agility attributes were almost half of their normal attributes. McRae didn¡¯t even need to use a vision dodging technique. He couldpletely rely on his body¡¯s reflexes to perfectly dodge the orc leader¡¯snce attack. Under McRae¡¯s constant consumption, the HP of the orc leader became lower and lower. Chapter 57 - Congratulations on Clearing!

Chapter 57: Congrattions on Clearing!

¡°Damn humans!¡± With a roar, the orc¡¯s huge body fell heavily to the ground. Then, a crisp system prompt sounded. System: Congrattions on clearing [orc territory] (Expert difficulty). The teleportation array to leave the dungeon will be opened in 10 seconds. Following the system prompt, McRae kicked the four dead people out of the team without hesitation. System: yer Mus was kicked out of the team by Team Captain McRae. System: yer ir was kicked out of the team by team leader McRae. System: yer Ron was kicked out of the team by Team Captain McRae. System: yer Charles was kicked out of the team by team leader McRae. Determined and decisive, never sloppy! When the messages from these four teams appeared in the chat box of the team, Jerry and Mary both looked at Mark. Mark didn¡¯t respond at all and just looked at McRae in the distance. McRae looked at Mark meaningfully but didn¡¯t say anything. The meaning in McRae¡¯s eyes was obvious: If you want to get the reward, stay put. The two of them had a tacit understanding. Barton and Jayce, the two unaffiliated people, didn¡¯t understand. The two of them asked in confusion, ¡°Captain, why are you kicking these four out? Isn¡¯t this hical?¡± After saying that, Barton and Jayce felt a little embarrassed. Forget about kicking these four people, even if McRae kicked them all, they had nothing to say. In this dungeon, the nine of them were almost useless, and they had even gotten a lot of experience points for free. He still wanted to split the equipment now. He was indeed a little thick-skinned. However, out of curiosity, he still asked. McRae didn¡¯t answer. He just said lightly to Mark, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± This time, if Mark still didn¡¯t understand that he had exposed himself, then he shouldn¡¯t y games. He immediately replied with everyone, ¡°No, not at all, not at all.¡± Be reasonable. This Boss was basically fought by McRae alone. It wasn¡¯t hard on them, so it could be said that they were sincere. But this assassination mission didn¡¯t seem like it could bepleted. McRae continued, ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡± Everyone was somewhat confused as they asked in confusion, ¡°Next?¡± McRae slowly walked to the corpse of the orc leader, squatted down, and said with a smile, ¡°Stay or leave. You have to consider it carefully.¡± Jerry and Mary were stunned and looked at Mark in a daze. Mark patted Jerry and Mary beside him, then nced at McRae and said lightly, ¡°Leave the team.¡± [System]: yer Mark, quit the team. With the system prompt, Mark¡¯s figure gradually disappeared from the dungeon. McRae¡¯s voice sounded faintly again. ¡°Your boss has left, why aren¡¯t the two of you leaving?¡± Jerry and Mary were instantly embarrassed. Theyughed dryly and immediately left the team without replying. [System]: yers Jerry, Mary, quit the team. Now, only McRae, Barton, and Jayce were left in the dungeon. Barton and Jayce looked at each other. Both of them felt like they were sitting on pins and needles. He hurriedly said to McRae, ¡°Captain, we¡¯re convinced of your strength! We¡¯ll stay and join the guild!¡± If all of them quit, we wouldn¡¯t. Not to mention the benefits of joining a guild, just farming dungeons with God McRae was enough! The nervousness on their faces amused McRae. He immediately had the intention of pulling a prank on them. He deliberately put on a serious face and asked, ¡°What can the two of you do for the guild?¡± Upon hearing McRae¡¯s question, the two of them hurriedly expressed their loyalty to him. Barton shouted, ¡°The guild is my house! I love my house!¡± When Jayce heard this, he was disgusted and scolded Barton for being mushy. Then, he shouted, ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m yours!¡± McRae smiled at the two of them and nodded, not taking it seriously. As a core member, this loyalty was definitely not enough, but at the moment, joining a guild was not a problem. ¡°Yo, my luck¡¯s not bad.¡± McRae took out a simple ck spear from under the corpse of the orc leader. It was the spear in the orc leader¡¯s hand! [Beast Leader Spear]: Silver-grade (Unidentified) Silver-grade again! And if nothing went wrong, it was a level 25 Silver-grade item, just like the leader of the orcs! McRae picked up the unidentified orc spear, feeling a little excited. Then. McRae raised the spear in his left hand, and his right hand lit up with a white glow. He slowly wiped the spear. After the light in McRae¡¯s hand wiped the originally dim oce, it immediately erupted with its own profound luster. This was the appraisal skill that he had spent 20 silver coins on at the cksmith shop. It hade into use. The appraised oce also revealed a terrifying attribute. [Orc Leader¡¯s Spear] Type: Spear Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Strength+150 Constitution+50 Intelligence+30 [Special Effect]: When attacking a target, there is a 15% chance of causing serious damage. Normal attacks add 80% Strength damage to the user. [Description] ¡°Kill! Kill them all! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Sss¡­¡± When McRae pasted the attributes of the orc leader¡¯s spear on the team channel, Barton and Jayce immediately gasped. Based on its attributes alone, this Orc Lord Spear was already an invincible existence. The weapon actually had as much as 150 points of Strength! This was too ridiculous! After all, all of their equipment together only had 80 to 90 Strength points! The current top warrior yers only had 70 to 80 Strength attributes. If this spear appeared in the market, everyone would probably go crazy. Barton and Jayce looked at the simple spear in McRae¡¯s hand and swallowed silently. However, they knew very well that this weapon had nothing to do with them. Even if McRae gave it to them, they wouldn¡¯t dare to ept it. The value of this weapon was too precious. Chapter 58 - Shocking! Was it a Skill or a BUG?

Chapter 58: Shocking! Was it a Skill or a BUG?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chapter 58: Shocking! Was it a Skill or a BUG? McRae and the other two quickly cleaned the battlefield. Then, he bid farewell to the two of them, walked into the teleportation array, and left the orc territory. He was transported to the outskirts of Gonas City. At this point, the siege ns of the various forces hadpletely fallen through. At the same time. On the official forum of the Divine Domain, the views of a few videos began to increase rapidly. [Shocking! Is it a technique or a bug? God McRae¡¯s strange movement technique!] [External! Priest? Warrior? Or Mage? Let¡¯s explore the mystery of McRae¡¯s real ss!] [Let God McRae tell you what a real Rogue is! Open the trap and eliminate it together!] ¡­ . A few videos immediately caused a stir when they were uploaded. Wanjing City. On the desk of an advertisingpany, Katy secretly opened the forum of Divine Domain. This was the happiest time of her day. Nothing happened so she could see what happened to the game she liked. As usual, when Katy opened thetest trending segment, she was instantly shocked. She wondered to herself, ¡°Why is it all this McRae?¡± He had heard of McRae¡¯s reputation. Apparently, he was some kind of ¡°dungeon killer.¡± However, because they weren¡¯t in the same big area, Katy didn¡¯t pay much attention to McRae. After all, their big area also had a very powerful dungeon team. In Katy¡¯s eyes, he was just another gold coin warrior that therge financial group had spent money on. With a doubtful attitude, Katy opened the most popr video. [Shocking! Is it a technique or a bug? God McRae¡¯s strange movement technique!] As the scene yed, the scene of McRae holding a new wand and constantly dodging the orc elite appeared in front of Katy¡¯s eyes. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°This works too!?¡± ¡°This is something a human can do?!¡± Katy was shocked. This wasn¡¯t right! In his heart, McRae should be a rich second-generation heir who relied on gold coins to smash equipment and equipment attributes to crush dungeons. However, anyone who had yed Divine Domain before could tell that the weapon in McRae¡¯s hand was only a level 0 novice scepter! This thing could also be used to kill elite monsters? And it was even a level 15 elite monster? In the scene, McRae was walking leisurely. Facing a level 15 orc elite, it was as easy as walking a dog! For the first time, Katy began to wonder if she and McRae were ying a different game!? After this video was yed, Katy quickly opened the next video. When Katy saw McRae constantly releasing skills of different sses, her mind was filled with shock. She didn¡¯t understand what McRae¡¯s ss was. He had seen hidden upations before, but there wasn¡¯t such a crazy hidden upation, right? At the same time, there were many others like Katy. His elegant movement technique was like a magic machine gun casting spells, the switching of different weapons, and the precise elimination of traps. The word invincible slowly appeared in the hearts of the gamers. The moment the video was posted, McRae¡¯s recruitment post was pushed up again. Instantly, yers sent applications to join the chat group. Of course, some were happy, while others were troubled. Fire Group. George was the only one in therge conference room. George took out his satellite phone and quickly dialed a number. Du, du, du. After a short pause, the call connected. George asked in a low voice, ¡°Is the missionpleted?¡± There was a pause on the other end of the phone, and then a clear voice sounded. ¡°Fail.¡± George frowned and snorted. ¡°I need an exnation.¡± This time, the other party didn¡¯t stop and replied directly, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. The mission failed. I¡¯ll return the deposit. Goodbye.¡± George suddenly pressed the cigar in his hand on the table and said angrily, ¡°Trash!¡± However, what answered him was the busy tone of the phone being hung up. ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± George angrily threw the phone aside. After a moment, he pressed a button on the table and a walkie-talkie appeared. George said angrily into the walkie-talkie, ¡°Prepare for action.¡± ¡­ In a basement in Longhai City. Three young people were sitting in front of theputer, eating instant noodles. It was Mark, Jerry, and Mary! Jerry picked up the bowl and took a sip of the soup. He looked at Mark and whispered, ¡°Boss, this George is our big boss. Are we sure we don¡¯t want to continue working with him?¡± Mary chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. Let¡¯s continue working with him!¡± Mark buried his head in his bowl of instant noodles and replied indifferently, ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you be the boss?¡± The moment that was said. Jerry and Mary immediately put down the instant noodles in their hands and hurriedly waved at Mary. ¡°Boss, are you kidding? We didn¡¯t mean that!¡± The two of themughed awkwardly. They had no intention of being the boss. To them, Mark was their only boss. Jerry picked up the instant noodles again and asked carefully, ¡°Boss, what are we going to do next? Are we going to farm gold coins again?¡± To him and Mary, it didn¡¯t matter if they continued to work with George, but they had to have other sources of ie. How could Mark not know what these two were thinking? He quietly finished thest mouthful of instant noodles, put down the bowl, and said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to join the guild, McRae¡¯s guild.¡± With that, regardless of the shocked Jerry and Mary, they turned around and entered the game, sending McRae a friend request. Chapter 59 - Kazans Shadow Bow!

Chapter 59: Kazan¡¯s Shadow Bow!

In Gonas City, the number of yers gradually increased. People came and went on the wide street, making it seem less empty. McRae was wearing a signature ck robe and walking straight to the archer mentor Kazan. The mission status in the mission column had been updated. [System]: The test of Kazan, Expert difficulty, has beenpleted. Evaluation: S + Elite orc kills: 50 / 50 Number of orc leaders killed: 1 / 1. ¡°It¡¯s actually an S+score. I wonder what special reward it will be.¡± After taking a look at the missionpletion situation, McRae asked curiously. Then. McRae quickly walked in front of the archery hall and found Mentor Kazan. McRae quickly submitted the mission. Kazan, who was like an iceberg for ten thousand years, actually had a slightly shocked expression on his face. He said in surprise, ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± The NPCs in the Divine Domain were very intelligent. Sometimes, when the yers used different words and tones for the same missions, the NPCs would make different decisions or rewards. McRae naturally knew this very well. McRae smiled and replied calmly, ¡°You¡¯re joking. It was just luck.¡± Kazan stood up straight and nodded silently at McRae in approval. He continued, ¡°Luck is also a form of strength. modest adventurer, I thank you on behalf of the dead people of Gonas City.¡± With that, Kazan actually bent slightly and made a standard archery gesture at McRae! After all, Kazan¡¯s status was higher than that of ordinary barons! McRae hurriedly returned the greeting and said respectfully, ¡°Kind Lord Kazan, you are too polite.¡± After finishing her gesture, the coldness on Kazan¡¯s face decreased greatly. She stretched out her hands, and instantly, a beautiful purple bow appeared in her hands. McRae was shocked. This was it! Kazan¡¯s Shadow Bow! Completing thest fusion weapon of Elementary Limitless! Kazan¡¯s hands slowly brushed across the purple longbow, as if she was touching her child. Her eyes were filled with reminiscence. She slowly said, ¡°This bow is called the Shadow Bow. It apanied me through those unforgettable years as a trainee archer.¡± With that, Kazan solemnly handed the longbow to McRae and said slowly, ¡°Now, she¡¯s yours. Don¡¯t let her light be blinded.¡± McRae caught the longbow Kazan handed over with both hands and replied respectfully, ¡°Honorable Kazan, thank you for your reward. I will definitely let her regain her former glory.¡± Kazan nodded in satisfaction and continued, ¡°I still have a pair of boots that I¡¯ve collected for a long time. I¡¯ll give them to you as well. I hope you can be an excellent archer soon.¡± McRae was delighted. It¡¯s here! As expected, there was an additional mission reward for the S+score! What kind of reward would that be? Kazan turned around and took out a pair of exquisite silver-white boots from a golden box behind him. He handed them to McRae. After replying politely, McRae began to check the attributes of the boots. Wind Chasing Boots Type: Boots Level: Level 25 Quality: Gold Attributes: Physical Resistance+30, Magic Resistance+30, Agility+120 [Special Effect]: Chasing the wind: After release, it can increase movement speed by 20% and reduce weight by 30%. Duration: 2 minutes, CD time: 10 minutes. [Introduction: Wind! Take me away!¡ªA boot left behind by a young man who likes to chase the wind!] It was actually a Gold-grade! Apart from a full 30 points of magic resistance enhancement, there was also a 120 points of movement speed enhancement! It was the number one equipment in the Divine Domain! Even the value of the orc leader¡¯s spear was far inferior to this Wind Chasing Boots! Gold-grade! Before this Bronze-grade weapon became widespread, the attributes of Gold-grade weapons were likete-stage God-grade weapons! They were invincible! McRae quickly put the Wind Chasing Boots into his backpack, thanked the archer mentor Kazan, and said goodbye, then turned and left the archer hall. He took a look at the time. It was already nine in the evening. McRae couldn¡¯t wait to synthesize Limitless anymore. It was the first divine weapon that belonged to him! McRae took out the Evesting Manufacturing Blueprint from his backpack. Blue-White Crystal (Unique) 1 / 1 Karl¡¯s Rip Rifle 1 / 1 Reger¡¯s Scepter 1 / 1 Kazan¡¯s Shadow Bow 1 / 1 Red crystal 20 / 20 White crystal 20 / 20 Yellow crystal 20 / 20 ck crystal 20 / 20 All gathered! McRae clenched his fists. In his previous life, he had missed Limitless because hecked the unique material, the Blue-White Heaven Crystal. Although McRae hadter collected divine weapons of various types, Limitless had always been a knot in his heart. After all, switching weapons had a cooldown time. He instinctively released skills of different sses as he pleased! It made McRae feel like he had a treasure mountain, but he could only spend a little each time. In many cases, McRae only needed to switch weapons and use the skills of a certain ss to easily resolve the crisis. However, it was precisely because of the cooldown time for switching weapons that he had to use rtively dangerous positioning and methods to avoid the skills. Only McRae knew the pain and troubles involved. But now, everything was in the past. Limitless, this amazing design weapon was about to be created by him! McRae suppressed his excitement and took out the items he needed from his personal warehouse one by one and ced them in Limitless¡¯ manufacturing book. System: Would you like to spend 2 gold coins to synthesize a self-made weapon: Limitless? ¡°Yes!¡± Without hesitation, McRae clicked confirm! He had waited for this moment for too long! The moment McRae clicked ¡®confirm¡¯, all the fusion materials and weapon creation books shed with a dazzling light, making it difficult to see clearly. A momentter, the dazzling light gradually dissipated. A long sword was lying quietly on the manufacturing tform. Chapter 60 - Limitless—Sword Form

Chapter 60: Limitless¡ªSword Form

¡°Did it seed?¡± McRae took a deep breath and gently picked up the exquisite bronze sword from the ground. The attributes of the bronze sword were immediately disyed in front of McRae. Limitless¡ªSword Form Type: Long Sword Level: Level 5 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+50 Constitution+40 [Special Effect]: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn¡¯t need repair, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Introduction: McRae¡¯s self-made weapon] ¡°Sss¡­¡± Even the experienced McRae couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he saw the attributes of Limitless¡ªSword Form! A Level 5 longsword actually added 50 points of Strength! 40 points of Constitution! Inparison, the Lubbock Sword that was also a longsword had lower attributes. This was the charm of a top-grade self-made weapon! ording to McRae¡¯s calctions, the current Limitless, ording to attributes of the same level, could alreadypare to legendary-level equipment! Althoughpared to some higher-grade weapons, Dark Gold, Epic, Legendary, and highest-grade Mythical equipment, there were fewer additional special skills and attribute attacks, these weren¡¯t a problem. Evolution! This was the second characteristic that McRae desired so much! Apart from changing forms, evolution was Limitless¡¯s greatest characteristic! Although Limitless didn¡¯t have any special skills now, McRae could collect high-grade weapons with top-grade special effects and let Limitless devour and evolve! Although there was a certain chance of failure, this ability was already heaven-defying! McRae couldn¡¯t help but stroke the longsword in his hand and muttered, ¡°With Limitless, maybe I can be considered a true God of War.¡± McRae raised Limitless in his hand and shed at the air. Whoosh! A dull sound of air being torn apart could be heard. McRae casually twirled a few sword flowers to familiarize himself with Limitless¡¯s feeling. Perfect! This was McRae¡¯s evaluation of Limitless! Looking at Limitless in his hand, his eyes turned fierce and he shouted softly, ¡°Change form! Limitless¡ª Gun!¡± Whoosh! With a soft sound, the longsword in McRae¡¯s hand was immediately enveloped by light. In the next moment, a simrly bronze flintlock weapon appeared in his hand. [Limitless¡ªGun Form] Type: Gun Level: Level 5 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+42 Intelligence+40 Shooting Speed: Fast [Special Effect]: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn¡¯t need repair, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Introduction: McRae¡¯s self-made weapon] A brand new characteristic panel appeared in front of McRae. ¡°Nice gun!¡± McRae eximed. Apart from theck of special skills, it was simply a perfect weapon! McRae didn¡¯t have time to use it, and directly shouted again, ¡°Change form! Limitless¡ªBow!¡± The flintlock in his hand immediately disappeared and turned into a ball of light. In the next moment, a bronze longbow immediately appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. McRae clicked on the attributes of the bow. Limitless¡ªBow Form Type: Bow Level: Level 5 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+46 Intelligence+38 Shooting Speed: Fast [Special Effect]: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn¡¯t need repair, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Introduction: McRae¡¯s self-made weapon] McRae carefully weighed the bow in his hand and yed with it carefully. He thought to himself, Maybe I should give it a try. At this moment, McRae¡¯s phone rang. System: Friend Barton, requesting a call. After McRae clicked allow, Barton¡¯s anxious voice sounded. ¡°Captain! It¡¯s me! Barton!¡± McRae frowned. Barton sounded anxious. ¡°I know. What happened?¡± Barton said gloomily, ¡°Jayce and I are stuck in Hunter Spirit Hill.¡± Barton and Jayce had just exited the dungeon and were about to go to Hunter Spirit Hill to farm experience again, but they didn¡¯t expect to be surrounded by a group of people. However, their ultimate goal wasn¡¯t them at all, but McRae. So he hurriedly sent a message to McRae to remind him. McRae replied, ¡°Who¡¯s blocking you?¡± Barton immediately replied, ¡°They said that they were from the Fire Group. There were more than twenty of them, and Jayce had already been killed. I took the opportunity to escape, but I should be caught soon. Their goal isn¡¯t us, but you. Captain, you shouldn¡¯t leave Gonas City now. They¡¯re waiting for you!¡± McRae had heard of the Fire Group in his previous life. It was a second-rate guild¡ªthe financial group behind the Fire Guild. Its strength was considered rtively strong among the second-rate guilds. It probably hadn¡¯t established itself as a proper guild yet. McRae pondered for a moment and looked at Limitless in his hand. He replied calmly, ¡°Hide well. Hang in there for a while longer. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± With that, McRae hung up. Under the moonlight, McRae¡¯s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He muttered, ¡°I was just worried. I didn¡¯t have a suitable ce to test Limitless¡¯ power, so someone came knocking on my door.¡± Having made up his mind, McRae immediately walked towards the teleportation array that led to Hunter Spirit Hill. The battle broke out at any moment. Chapter 61 - One Against Twenty?

Chapter 61: One Against Twenty?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chapter 61: One Against Twenty? The entrance to Hunter Spirit Hill was a narrow canyon. The crossroad was only as wide as three to four people, with cliffs on both sides. The four IDs with the prefix Fire in front of them were surrounding the narrow entrance. Two level 8 mages, a level 9 warrior, and a level 7 priest. From the looks of it, his level could be considered second tier. But without exception, their IDs were all red. This was the rule of red names in the Divine Domain. . If a yer took the initiative to attack a yer from the same faction, their ID would be red no matter where they were. If a yer was killed under the red name state, They would lose even more experience and money, and equipment would definitely drop after death. The more people maliciously attacked and killed yers, the more obvious the redness of the ID would be, and the more severe the punishment would be. In his previous life. Many big guilds plotted to turn their enemies into a red-name state before killing them. The yers who were plotted against would basically drop many levels and equipment. As the God of War in his previous life, McRae had naturally been plotted against before. However, those yers who thought they were hunters died at McRae¡¯s hands in the end. During that battle¡­ McRae couldn¡¯t remember how many people he had killed, except that his name had turned ck. The identity of hunter and prey was constantly changing. If the prey was strong enough, the prey would be the hunter. Ignorant hunters would be prey. Just like now. McRae had already hidden behind a rock and was quietly looking at the four people not far in front of him. And these four didn¡¯t know that the danger was already close. The highest-level warrior held a Level 5 ck Iron Longsword andined softly. ¡°I wonder how McRae offended our Boss George. He actually ordered the top 20 guild members to ambush here.¡± After that, the priest at the side also took out his staff and echoed boredly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Shouldn¡¯t our mission be to get a Silver-grade drop as soon as possible and then form a guild?¡± After that, the four of them looked at each other helplessly, and the remaining two mages continued. ¡°Forget it, just do whatever the Boss says.¡± ¡°However, speaking of which, is McRae really as powerful as the rumors say? Is there a need to send so many people?¡± At this point, The level-nine warrior snorted disdainfully and continued. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°So what if they¡¯re powerful? Those two Knights are already more than ten levels. Their equipment is even better, but is it useful? Under the siege of twenty of us, didn¡¯t they still get killed by one level and escape with their tails between their legs?¡± When the priest heard that, he was also excited. His mind was filled with the scene of them ganging up on the two high-end knights. Then, he continued excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who cares if McRae is there? No matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s just one person. Why should the twenty of us be afraid of him?¡± The moment that was said. The four of themughed loudly. One against twenty? Funny, unless this McRae wasn¡¯t human. Yet. What they didn¡¯t know was that in the domain of the Divine Domain, McRae couldn¡¯t be called an ordinary person. He was the one and only God of War in this Divine Domain world! At the same time. McRae, who was hiding behind the huge rock, heard the conversation between the four of them clearly. McRae only had one word to say about the thoughts of these four people: naive. Apart from the fact that the yers had only entered the game for more than a week, they were all newbies and generally not very strong. Even in his previous life, in the middle andte stages of the Divine Domain. McRae was also an existence that could fight 100 alone! Looking at the four people who wereughing loudly in front of him, McRae didn¡¯t have any hatred in his heart. After all, the current Divine Domain was just a game. Still. Since this Fire Group had provoked McRae, he definitely wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing. The corners of McRae¡¯s mouth curled up as he said softly to himself, ¡°Then I¡¯ll y with you guys.¡± After that, McRae carefully examined the equipment on the four of them. They were basically all ck iron equipment and even some whiteboard equipment. In just an instant, McRae had a rough idea of their attributes. Then. McRae held the novice dagger in his right hand and silently entered Stealth mode, slowly moving towards the four people in front of him. At this moment. As McRae advanced cautiously, he was getting closer and closer to the four yers. He was almost ten yards away. Priests and Mages with high intelligence had extremely high senses. They were very sensitive to stealth skills. But they did not feel anything about McRae¡¯s advancement! It was not only because McRae¡¯s attributes were much higher than theirs, but also because McRae¡¯s mastery of Stealth had reached an amazing level. Ten yards. Nine yards. ¡­ Five yards! At such a close distance, McRae could even see every expression on their faces clearly! McRae¡¯s expression was calm. He only stared at the warrior in front of him and calcted the distance. It was here! Then. A fierce look shed in McRae¡¯s eyes, and he directly shouted softly, ¡°Switch weapons, Limitless!¡± Whoosh! Just as he finished speaking. The novice dagger in McRae¡¯s hand immediately changed into the bronze sharp longsword¡ªLimitless (Sword Form). The moment the novice dagger disappeared, McRae¡¯s Stealth mode was deactivated, and his ck robe immediately appeared in front of the four of them. Seeing this mysterious ck-robed man who suddenly appeared, the warrior of the Fire Guild immediately revealed a puzzled expression. He was about to ask who McRae was, but it was toote. Like a leopard that had been waiting for a long time, McRae suddenly leaped up, raised the sword in his hand, and stabbed at this person. ¡°Be careful!¡± When the priest standing far away saw this, he immediately cried out. At the same time, the priest quickly waved the staff in his hand and shouted, ¡°Secondary Heal!¡± A green halo with fluorescent light immediately floated towards the Warrior. As for the two mages, they were clearly still in a daze. Seeing this situation, McRae thought more highly of the priest. ¡°Yo, not bad. But that¡¯s it for now.¡± In the next second. McRae¡¯s longsword had already stabbed the warrior¡¯s neck, and an exaggerated damage number floated above his head. -896! Instant kill!! ¡°Plop¡­¡± His entire body immediately mmed heavily into the ground. Then, he slowly turned incorporeal and disappeared from the spot. Only the ck iron longsword that dropped remained. McRae picked up the sword and put it in his backpack. After all, they were about to establish a guild, and this guild warehouse was still a problem. It was best to earn as much as possible now. Chapter 62 - "Change Form! Limitless—Gun!"

Chapter 62: ¡°Change Form! Limitless¡ªGun!¡±

Chapter 62: ¡°Change Form! Limitless¡ªGun!¡± At this moment. McRae¡¯s ID also turned pale red. [System]: You were the first to attack the yers of the same faction. You have entered the red-name state. You will be severely punished if you die. After the battle, you can escape the red-name state by killing monsters. ¡°Red name?¡± After hearing the system¡¯s notification, McRae chuckled. Other people might be afraid of the red-name state, but he wasn¡¯t. In his previous life, his red name was almost normal. At this moment. The remaining three yers of the Fire Guild werepletely stunned, including the priest who had reacted quickly at the start. 896! Instant kill!! This was a Level 9 high-defense warrior with many ck iron armor and 35 Defense points! Who was this mysterious ck-robed man in front of him!! McRae didn¡¯t say anything else and used Heroic Charge again. In the next moment. McRae was immediately enveloped by a red light and rushed towards the mage on his left. The two mages finally recovered from their shock. They hurriedly took out the staff in their hands and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Explosive Fire Ring!¡± This was a very useful life-saving skill in the early stage of the Elementalist ss. It could effectively block some advancement methods. But what made them despair was¡­ McRae didn¡¯t care about the Explosive Fire Ring that caused an explosive amount of damage in the early stage! Instead of retreating, he advanced and forcefully endured this damage skill. He continued to rely on his high movement speed under the Charge state to charge towards the mage on the left. The longsword in his hand was raised again, and he stabbed straight at the mage¡¯s chest. These two mages had originally hoped that this Explosive Fire Ring could slightly stop McRae¡¯s charge, but they didn¡¯t expect McRae to be so decisive. -48! A damage number floated above McRae¡¯s head. The damage of less than 50 shocked the two Mages. How could they not know the power of the Explosive Fire Ring? Even on the warriors of the first tier, this damage would exceed 100. However, it was less than 50 on McRae! This wasn¡¯t a fireball!! How was this possible!? But in the next moment, a huge number floated above the head of a mage. -672! It was just one strike. McRae killed a mage. Even the priest with the fastest reaction didn¡¯t have time to heal his teammates. Seeing McRae¡¯s ferocity, the priest immediately shouted, ¡°Run! I¡¯ll heal you!¡± Just as the priest finished speaking, a healing halo appeared on the mage¡¯s body. The mage¡¯s health was still full. However, if he didn¡¯t use it in advance, this mage would also be shed to death with a sword. Upon hearing the priest¡¯s voice, the mage reacted. But the distance between the two mages was too close. McRae stabbed one to death with his sword,pletely ignoring the equipment that dropped, his feet not stopping at all. At a distance of a few yards, McRae didn¡¯t need to use his technique. The speed provided by the pair of Wind Chasing Boots was already enough. He could feel McRae¡¯s murderous aura. The mage immediately retreated. However, Mages were slow to begin with. How could he escape? -980! A huge damage appeared on the mage¡¯s head. The mage immediately died. When the mage was stabbed to death by McRae previously, the damage was only 672. Not that McRae hadn¡¯t done enough damage. It was because that mage only had so much health. The reason why this Mage¡¯s damage was 980. It was all because of the Priest¡¯s halo effect. Seeing the huge damage, the priest in the distance immediately ran. He did not hesitate at all. Yes! His healing halo did have the effect of increasing his health to the maximum. But was that useful? In front of absolute strength, this waspletely useless. Running was the only thing he should do now. Furthermore, even with the Healing Halo, his health still couldn¡¯t reach 980. This meant that he wasn¡¯t even enough to withstand a single sh from McRae. However, the cautious Priest still used a few skills on himself. A colorful light began to appear on his body. And then there was McRae. Looking at the running priest, he was in no hurry. After picking up the equipment and gold coins dropped by the two mages, he looked at the priest who could run. ¡°Change forms!¡± ¡°Limitless¡ªGun!¡± McRae said calmly. The sharp sword in his hand immediately turned into a bronze flintlock. Lifting his hand, McRae barely aimed. Looking at the direction the priest was running in, he subconsciously predicted his positioning. Bang! The sound of the flintlock echoed in the canyon. Unfortunately, no damage number appeared above the priest¡¯s head. Clearly, McRae¡¯s shot had missed. ¡°Seems like I have to familiarize myself with this weapon!¡± As he muttered to himself, McRae fired again. The speed of a flintlock was slightly slower than a bow. But it was much more powerful. However, this was not the reason why McRae changed his flintlock form. After all, even if it were just an arrow, the HP of a priest couldn¡¯t withstand the shot. He just wanted to try. The reason was simple. When the priest not far away heard the sound of the flintlock, he subconsciously wanted to look back. However, he suppressed his thoughts. If he turned back, he might not be able to escape. But even if he didn¡¯t turn around, would he be able to escape? Bang! The sound of the flintlock appeared again. But the next moment, the priest¡¯s body pounced onto the ground. At the same time, a huge damage number appeared above his head. -1024! Looking at the damage number, a faint smile appeared on McRae¡¯s face. ¡°This Priest is pretty smart!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, this health isn¡¯t my limit!¡± Of course, McRae knew what the priest was thinking. He used skills and potions to increase his health. All so that he wouldn¡¯t be killed by McRae. Unfortunately, his n failed. ¡°If your defense is a little higher, that¡¯s still possible!¡± McRaemented. Grabbing the priest¡¯s equipment, McRae walked into the canyon. Assassination was already impossible. The sound of the flintlock was not a key factor. As long as someone died, the members of the Fire Guild would immediately know. At this moment, McRae had changed his mind. Rather than assassinate them, it was better to just kill his way in. Anyway, this wasn¡¯t a difficult task. Besides, if he attracted attention, Barton would be much safer. As they were killed. They immediately reported the situation. ¡­ And at this moment. On the other side, in the chat within the Fire Guild, the four of them immediately sent a signal. ¡°McRae is here!¡± ¡°His attack power is extremely high. None of us can withstand a single strike from him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill him alone. You have to join forces!¡± ¡°All four of you are dead?¡± ¡°En! They¡¯re all dead!¡± ¡°Trash!¡± ¡­ Chapter 63 - McRaes Stealth Skill

Chapter 63: McRae¡¯s Stealth Skill

The information sent by the four of them was immediately known by the people from the Fire Guild. However, not long after, the atmosphere in the chat channel changed. ¡°The few of you are not even Level 10. It¡¯s naturally easy for McRae to kill you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°In my opinion, the four of you are scared stiff by the rumors!¡± ¡°Second rate yers will always be second rate!¡± ¡°No matter how strong McRae is, it¡¯s impossible for him to instakill us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to kill you. If he wants to kill me! I doubt he can break through my defense! Hahaha!¡± ? ? ? The other yers of the Fire Guild were chatting casually. However, the leader did not lower his guard. After asking for damage, he gave themand. ¡°All of you listen up!¡± ¡°This operation must be done ording to my orders!¡± ¡°If anyone doesn¡¯t listen to my orders, get the hell out of the Fire Guild. At the same time, hand over your equipment¡­¡± ¡°You are indeed the best team of our Fire Guild, but you¡¯ve seen McRae¡¯s strength!¡± ¡°Lastly, his damage value has reached more than 1,000!¡± ¡°Do I need to say any more about this damage? So this time¡­¡± ? ? ? The leader suppressed everyone¡¯s thoughts. After exining their thoughts, the other yers understood the leader¡¯s thoughts. They all agreed. At the same time, the battle method began to change. More than ten people agreed to gather. They even used voicemunication. The leader knew very well. ording to the president¡¯s request, a Silver weapon must drop from McRae this time. If he couldn¡¯t kill McRae, then it was a small matter if these twenty-plus people died. The problem would be his status and reputation. Therefore, the leader attached great importance to the guild¡¯s mission. Back to McRae. After killing the four of them, he no longer hid. He walked into Hunter Spirit Hill with his weapon. He had just passed through the entrance of the valley when the system¡¯s call notification came. System: Friend Barton, requesting a call. ¡°Barton, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°President, I¡¯ve discovered that the members of the Fire Guild are gathering! They seem to have discovered you!¡± ¡°Yes! I killed a few of their yers.¡± ¡°Captain, from the looks of it, they seem to want to attack you directly! Leave quickly! Captain!¡± ¡°Ignore me. Just find a chance to leave!¡± McRae hung up. The gathering of the Fire Guild was not a big deal to McRae. Upon hearing Barton say that, McRae¡¯s heart didn¡¯t even waver. Not that McRae was crazy. He was just confident. Besides, it was a good thing that the other party had gathered together. This time, it was them who were in the open and him who was in the dark. ¡°Let¡¯s assassinate a few support yers first!¡± McRae muttered and switched the weapon in his hand to a dagger. Then, his figure disappeared at the entrance of the valley. ¡­ The remaining members of the Fire Guild gathered together. Besides, they were close to Barton. This was their n. Barton seemed to be just a bait to lure McRae. If McRae didn¡¯t know, so be it. But if he knew, he had toe. After all, McRae had already told the public that he wanted to establish a guild. And his own people were in danger. As long as he knew about it¡­ Then he had to save him. Meanwhile, four people from the Fire Guild had died. And it was McRae who killed it. This meant that he already knew about this. But if he didn¡¯te, then he, McRae, would bebeled as a yer who had abandoned his guild. Once thisbel was confirmed, this guild would basically be impossible to establish. After all, most yers didn¡¯t like such a guild leader. McRae had toe. He had toe! Therefore, when the members of the Fire Guild gathered together, they didn¡¯t panic at all. He wasn¡¯t afraid that McRae wouldn¡¯te. At this moment. McRae had already sneaked close to them. His footsteps were very stable. Even if he stepped on the withered leaves, there would be no sound. As for the fresh grass, it was even more silent. At this moment, it was as if McRae had been possessed by a cat. He maximized the effect of Stealth. Looking at the members of the Fire Guild gathered together from afar, McRae¡¯s face did not reveal any expression. McRae¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°An expert.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless against me!¡± McRae¡¯s Stealth effect continued. He slowly approached the team. As everyone was gathered together, most of the yers rxed. Everyone felt very safe. But at this moment. A damage number suddenly flew out of the crowd. -922! Then, a priest fell to the ground. Soon, the corpse disappeared. Everyone immediately reacted. ¡°This¡­ Why is this priest dead?¡± ¡°Is it an archer?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°F*ck! This damage!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Rogue¡¯s Stealth Move, focus!¡± ¡°Priest, buff us! What are you waiting for?¡± Following the shout of a teammate, A holy priest immediately released a dazzling light. A strong light flew up from the team. It exploded above everyone¡¯s heads. The intense light would temporarily break the Rogue¡¯s invisibility effect. Everyone was carefully observing the situation nearby. Yet. The Brilliance skill seemed to have lost its effect. No one saw McRae. It was as if he wasn¡¯t the one who killed that yer. At this moment. The leader realized that the situation was bad and immediately gave the order. ¡°McRae is here! Protect the backline!¡± ¡°Knight, Warrior, enter defensive mode!¡± ¡°Rogues, move out!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop using the Shadow Image skill. Immediately warn us if you find him!¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the first-tier yers, they quickly moved. Reveal skills were released one after another. The Rogues also entered Stealth mode. The defensive formation was immediately pulled up. Everyone entered a state. At this moment, as long as they discovered McRae¡¯s figure, countless skills would instantly be thrown out. The leader was undoubtedly very strong. Everyone was instantly safe. But, the leader ignored a problem. They were indeed safe in the open. But were the Rogues who went out to find McRae safe? At this moment, at the edge of the clearing, Barton was hiding on a huge maple tree. He looked at the priest who had just died and couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. McRae must have been the one who killed that priest. However, once he made a move, a figure should appear! However, Barton, who could observe the entire scene, didn¡¯t see McRae. ¡°How did he do that?¡± Barton scratched his head in confusion, his thoughts surging. But at this moment, a damage number suddenly appeared beside the tree. -891! Chapter 64 - McRaes Stealth Skill

Chapter 64: McRae¡¯s Stealth Skill

-891! This red number appeared beside Barton. He immediately looked down the tree. A corpse slowly appeared, and equipment dropped from the ground. Although it wasn¡¯t far, the leaves of the maple tree blocked most of Barton¡¯s vision. But he could still tell that it was a dagger. It was a Rogue¡¯s weapon! Under Barton¡¯s gaze, a hand suddenly appeared. After getting the equipment, the hand immediately disappeared. ¡°This¡­¡± He could only reveal one hand in Stealth? What was going on? Rogues could reach this level of Stealth? The question marks in Barton¡¯s head increased. However, he was very d. Because he knew very well that this Rogue below was killed by Captain McRae. Such a powerful Rogue was thankfully on his side. If the enemy had such a Rogue, the consequences would be unimaginable. He stopped thinking about it. He immediately held his breath, afraid that the people from the Fire Guild would discover him. The Maple Tree where Barton was was only a yard away from the Rogue¡¯s death. If the members of the Fire Guild looked up slightly, Barton would immediately be discovered. However, the people from the Fire Guild didn¡¯t look too much. No one even came to check on the situation. The leader of the Fire Guild immediately changed his battle n. ¡°All Rogues, retreat immediately and return to our position!¡± ¡°All Reveal skills, release!¡± ¡°Cover for your teammates!¡± Following the leader¡¯s orders, a few figures quickly appeared on the grasnd. They could no longer care about Stealth. After all, if even the Rogues in Stealth could be discovered by McRae, then their Stealth would be meaningless. At the start. Almost everyone in the Fire Guild thought that McRae would definitely die if he encountered them. But now, McRae had killed two people silently. This made them panic. They were all red names! If they died, not only would they lose experience, they would also drop equipment. At this time, equipment was undoubtedly very important. Rogues were extremely fast. Furthermore, they had escaped Stealth. Therefore, they felt that McRae, who was still in stealth mode, would definitely not be able to catch up to them. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for them to die. In the quiet valley, apart from the sounds of a few reveal skills, there was no other movement. As if seeing that the valley was too quiet, the wind began to stir. The grass on the ground gradually bent down. As the wind blew past, waves rose on the grass. Looking at the situation in the valley, the leader immediately frowned. In this game, he¡¯d seen plenty of grass waves before. However, the appearance of the grass wave undoubtedly gave McRae a chance. He no longer had to care about the footprints in his stealth. Besides, his voice would be covered. Indeed! Just as the leader finished his thought, a red number immediately appeared on his left side. -881! Another Rogue teammate fell. A piece of leather armor immediately dropped. ¡°Get him!¡± The leader immediately gave the order. Actually, without his order, the mages had already released their skills. Fast ice cones,rge-scale fireballs, wind des¡­ They bombarded the ce where the rogue had died. However, these skills had no other use other than wasting a portion of their MP. Not a single damage number appeared. It was as if McRae hadn¡¯t appeared there. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing his teammates attack, the leader¡¯s expression turned bad. The attack just now had almost no dy. Furthermore, that rogue was very close to the protective circle. And in this situation, they still couldn¡¯t touch the corner of McRae¡¯s shirt. This didn¡¯t make sense. But at this moment. Everyone was still paying attention to the situation over there when a priest in the circle suddenly died. -877! A bright red number suddenly appeared above their heads. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°Why is Sama dead!¡± ¡°Quick, look around. Is McRae already beside us!¡± ? ? ? The priest died without warning. It felt like he had encountered a curse and suddenly died. Only after the priest fell to the ground did a few people react. This time, everyone¡¯s nerves were pulled. Even the calm leader looked around frantically. It seemed like he wanted to find McRae¡¯s traces. But! How could they find any traces of McRae? The wind at this moment was McRae¡¯s backer. As long as the wind was around, this team would not be able to find him. The death of this priest. It was as if a basin of cold water had fallen on their heads. This situation made their hearts tighten. The people in the circle were actually dead. How was this possible!? There was no gap in this protective circle. Almost all the yers were leaning against each other. How did McRae get in? Everyone couldn¡¯t understand. The leader looked at the situation and scratched his head hard. Even though his scalp was almost scratched out, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°All warriors, activate Taunt as soon as you sense any traces!¡± ¡°The Shadow Image skill cannot be stopped. Everyone focus on your corresponding direction!¡± The leader gave the order again. McRae attacked again and again. It made everyone panic. Most importantly, no one had found McRae. This was very terrifying. They were likembs waiting to be ughtered, with no room for resistance. At this moment, the role of the team leader appeared. If he didn¡¯t say anything, the other yers would definitely be frightened by McRae¡¯s ferocity. Once they panicked, this team would lose their effect. And with the leader, they could once again condensebat strength. These people were all above level 10. Their talent was naturally higher than ordinary people. Otherwise, the Fire Guild wouldn¡¯t have focused on nurturing them. As if they were too afraid, a murderous aura condensed in their midst. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If I drop my level, I¡¯ll just practice again!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to scare me!¡± ¡°I can even kill a big boss that¡¯s more than ten meters long, why would I be afraid of a yer like you!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so good, you better don¡¯t let me discover you!¡± ? ? ? The voices of the yers became louder and louder. At this moment, they seemed to have ovee their fear. As long as they discovered McRae, they would definitely risk their lives. At this moment! At the edge of the clearing. A smile appeared on McRae¡¯s face when he heard the roar of the Fire Guild. He knew that he had achieved his goal. Chapter 65 - Iron Bucket Formation

Chapter 65: Iron Bucket Formation

Chapter 65: Iron Bucket Formation He had defeated more than ten people alone. McRae used to do this kind of thing often. However, at that time, it was because his attributes and equipment were higher than ordinary yers. So he could stand in an invincible position. And now, McRae was very experienced. However, his equipment level was not high. If the skills of more than ten people were all aimed at his face, his Defense and HP would not be able to hold on. So he adopted a mental strategy. McRae had used this strategy many times in the past. He was very knowledgeable about this. The roars of the yers from the Fire Guild¡­ He had almost gotten sick of hearing such words in the past. And hearing these words again, a familiar feeling flowed out. At this moment, he could already sense fear from the emotions of these yers. They were just holding on. However, this fear was not enough. After all, the ones he had killed previously were all fragile. The fear of those warriors and knights was in vain. They still had the thought that their defense was very strong. McRae knew that very well. It was already a little difficult to break through this iron bucket array. He had to think of a way to attract their attention. As he carefully observed this group of people, McRae¡¯s brain worked rapidly. After observing for a while, he felt that something was wrong. ¡°15 people?¡± After counting the number of people in the Fire Guild, McRae realized that something was wrong. He had only killed three people. Two Rogues and one Priest. And in this iron bucket array, there should be 16 people. Hmm¡­ There was still a Rogue who hadn¡¯t returned! Where could this Rogue be? McRae, who was in stealth mode, began to carefully observe his surroundings. ¡­ McRae knew the strength of the Fire Guild very well in his previous life. At that time, the four guilds had already upied the mainstream. Fire Guild was one of them. However, the server had just opened. The capital of the Fire Guild would naturally attract arge number of yers. No matter what, at this point in time, Fire Guild was the ceiling of this game. Those who could enter their sights naturally had a certain level of strength. As the leader of this team. Hux¡¯s ability was obvious. McRae¡¯s strength did shock him¡­ However, he did not panic. The Rogue who did not return was deliberately left outside. This kind of thought of hiding something was usually not thought of by ordinary people when their team was attacked. And Hux still used this n. At this moment. On the surface, Hux was cating the other teammates to stimte their fighting spirit. At the same time, he wasmunicating with the rogue outside. ¡°Have you discovered McRae?¡± ¡°Not yet, but I just discovered an abnormal grass shadow about 20 yards from your right hand.¡± ¡°Hide well. Don¡¯t expose yourself!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Whether or not you can get this Silver-grade, you¡¯re the key!¡± As soon as he sent this message, Hux received an urgent message from the rogue. ¡°Captain, your front!¡± Looking at the rogue¡¯s message, Hux didn¡¯t hesitate at all and immediately released a Thunder Whirl. The light blue lightning looked very beautiful. However, the attack power of this skill wasn¡¯t low. Furthermore, this skill could be instantly cast. In the early stages, this skill was considered a divine skill for Elementalists. All the grass that had been swept up along the way had turned into charcoal. If he were to be struck by this lightning, not only would McRae receive arge amount of attacks, At the same time, his stealth would be broken. Seeing Hux¡¯s attack, the two warriors in front of him immediately activated Taunt in the air. The two mages also threw out an area-of-effect skill. Unfortunately, all their skills missed. There was nothing on the grass except charcoal. Hux wasn¡¯t discouraged when he didn¡¯t see the damage. He knew McRae¡¯s strength very well. After all, there was a dy in the rogue¡¯s typing. Unless it was discovered by him himself, it was verymon for the attack to miss. ¡°Stay alert!¡± As Hux spoke, his eyes were fixed on the empty space in front of him. The sound of the wind constantly affected their hearing. As if this game were all helping McRae. Hux had just finished speaking. A red number flew up from the short slope in the distance. -799! Another one-hit kill! Hux had previously said to pay attention to their surroundings. However, because their teammate had died, they could all see it. These people from the Fire Guild subconsciously looked in the direction of the damage. For a moment, none of the Mages used their skills. That rogue was so far away from all of them, McRae wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him in a short time. The yers immediately started discussing. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is there anyone else who hasn¡¯t returned?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Captain, were you the one who made that rogue stay outside?¡± ? ? ? To prevent his teammates from being suspicious, Hux immediately wanted to exin. But at this moment, in front of Hux. A warrior suddenly copsed. -1,577! A golden number appeared. This time, without Hux saying a word, everyone released their skills. The ground in front of Hux seemed to have been plowed by an excavator, and soil flew everywhere. It still didn¡¯t hit McRae. ¡°Could this McRae be a ghost!?¡± ¡°F*ck, this McRae actually killed a Warrior!¡± ¡°This is the attack power of a rogue?¡± ¡°Golden number! This is¡­ Weakness Attack!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right! Logically speaking, we should be able to sense McRae when he¡¯s close!¡± ¡°There must be a problem with him!¡± ¡°Captain, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°This McRae is too strange!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Captain!¡± ? ? ? The corners of Hux¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard his teammates. He couldn¡¯t help but admire McRae¡¯s strength. He immediately roared. ¡°All of you shut up!¡± ¡°This McRae just wants us to mess up!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a god! If his strength was really that strong, would he keep ambushing?¡± ¡°Pay attention to what¡¯s in front of you!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the reveal skill stopping just now, would McRae have had the chance to approach?¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Show me your reveal skills and reveal him!¡± With that said, Hux first released a reveal skill. Following Hux¡¯s words and skills, the other yers caught up. It allowed the iron bucket array to continue operating. Although the team wasn¡¯t in a mess, Hux¡¯s heart was in a mess. He couldn¡¯t understand. The rogue was clearly more than 30 yards away from him. Why was the warrior beside him dead the moment that Rogue died? Could it be that McRae could teleport? This game had such a skill? Chapter 66 - Fire Guild

Chapter 66: Fire Guild

McRae did have the teleportation skill. However, he still couldn¡¯t use that skill. Because that skill had a prerequisite. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t teleport that far. Most importantly, that teleportation skill couldn¡¯t be used in Stealth. Once he used that skill, Stealth would automatically fail. But how did McRae do it! Limitless! He used Limitless¡¯ bow and arrow. The release of the bow and arrow meant that the sound was not meant to be heard. Furthermore, the wind in the valley was very strong. The wind that blew back directly covered the sound of the arrows. Taking advantage of everyone¡¯s attention, McRae went up and stabbed. Warriors didn¡¯t have many weaknesses. If this Warrior¡¯s back was outside, McRae could still use Backstab, and the attack power of that skill could directly double. As for the warriors surrounding the iron bucket formation, McRae naturally had no use for Backstab. He couldn¡¯t use Backstab. With his current attack power, he might not even be able to kill it in one hit. McRae never gambled on such matters. To be safe, McRae chose a weak point attack. This Warrior¡¯s equipment was undoubtedly very good. After all, they were the first tier of the Fire Guild. However, McRae still found the warrior¡¯s weakness. This warrior did not have an armor skirt. The effect of the skirt armor was usually not very useful in yers¡¯ PK. After all, most of the attacks were aimed at the front. However, when facing Rogues, the use of the skirt armor was very obvious. Rogues¡¯ daggers could be used at every opportunity. And a warrior without skirt armor was no different from an ordinary mage. It was just that warriors had thicker HP. The damage received under the crotch was naturally a weak point attack. So, McRae could attack with a golden weakness. ¡­ ¡­ Barton couldn¡¯t see McRae¡¯s attack clearly. After all, the distance was too far. However, when he saw a warrior being killed, Barton¡¯s heart clenched. After all, the warrior was dead, which meant that the captain was already beside them. Arge number of skills were thrown out by the members of the Fire Guild. At that time, Barton didn¡¯t even blink. Only when he saw that no damage numbers appeared in the scene did he heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Forget it! Captain isn¡¯t a rash person. I don¡¯t have to worry at all!¡± ¡°By the way, this is the best opportunity, right?¡± Barton thought about the problem that McRae had left behind. It was indeed time to leave. However, Barton felt that there was no need. These people had almost no resistance under the Captain. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t seem to have discovered him. And he wouldn¡¯t be a burden to the team leader. ¡°Continue watching for a while. Maybe you can learn something useful from Captain¡¯s actions!¡± Barton thought for a moment and continued to stay in the tree. Actually, his thoughts were not wrong. He really couldn¡¯t see how McRae used the skill. However, he could look at the overall situation. One could objectively see the changes in the entire scene. Perhaps he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. However, when he grew up to a certain point, he would understand the intentions behind McRae¡¯s actions. ¡­ ¡­ The ambush in Hunter Spirit Hill was arranged by the president of the Fire Guild. Apart from the president, only the people who took action knew about this matter. Hux was only the leader now. If this mission was done¡­ Then his status in the Fire Guild would be raised to that of a team leader. Therefore, for the sake of this mission, he used all his abilities. As for the president of the Fire Guild, in order to fool people, he was currently issuing a dungeon exploration. This matter was originally a secret. However, this secret didn¡¯t seem to be a secret anymore. Swag of the Red Mountain Guild had arrived at the valley entrance. More than ten experts had gathered beside Swag. As the president of the Red Mountain Guild, it was reasonable to say that Swag¡¯s level should be very high. However, he was only Level 7 now. This level wasn¡¯t even considered a second-tier power in this game. However, this didn¡¯t affect his status. After all, he controlled the economy of the Red Mountain Financial Group. With the economy, his subordinates could quickly level up. Thus, there was no one who refused to submit to him. Actually. The more than ten experts beside Swag had never appeared in the Red Mountain Guild. This team had been silently developing. If not for the sake of obtaining McRae¡¯s Lubbock Sword, he didn¡¯t n on using this team. At this moment. In the temporary team. A Gale Rogue was reporting the situation. ¡°President, McRae has instantly killed a warrior, but I still can¡¯t see his figure!¡± The Gale Rogue spoke quickly. But Swag heard it very clearly. Although Swag hadn¡¯t yed games for long, he still had a very thorough understanding of this game. Every day, he would take two hours to read the intelligence collected by the people below. For all kinds of information, he didn¡¯t even hesitate to spend a lot of money to collect them. Level wasn¡¯t important to him. What was important was his understanding of the game. A few minutester. The voice of the Gale Rogue sounded again in the temporary team. ¡°McRae has appeared. He took the initiative to charge at the members of the Fire Guild!¡± ¡°It seems that his magic resistance is very high. The Explosive Fire Ring only dealt 48 points of damage to him!¡± ¡°His speed is very fast, at least twice as fast as mine¡­ Oh no, he¡¯s running towards me!¡± The Gale Rogue fell silent after saying that. It was as if he could no longer care about speaking and had to deal with it with all his might. Although there was no message, Swag had given the order. ¡°Go and get his Silver-grade back!¡± Swag said lightly. The Lubbock Sword seemed to be embedded in McRae¡¯s body. ¡°Yes!¡± More than ten people replied quickly. Not long after, the ten plus people disappeared at the entrance of the valley. Silver-grade was undoubtedly very important. With the Silver-grade, Swag could be the first to establish a guild. He knew very well why McRae had obtained the Silver-grade but hadn¡¯t established a guild. Because McRae didn¡¯t have enough manpower. If he wanted to establish a guild, he needed at least 10 people. Those without ten people weren¡¯t even qualified to form a guild. This kind of thing usually didn¡¯t happen. But McRae was different. What he wanted was elites. Therefore, he dyed the establishment of a guild. This undoubtedly gave Swag a chance. ¡°Fire Guild¡­ You never expected me to know your n, right!¡± With that, Swag walked into the valley. He nned to record the entire show. Then, let everyone see that the expert yer in your eyes, McRae, was only so-so. Chapter 67 - Huxs Plan

Chapter 67: Hux¡¯s n

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Facing the attacks of more than ten people, McRae was like a small boat in the sea. If he made a slight mistake, his health would immediately hit rock bottom. However, such a situation would not happen to him. Everyone¡¯s skills were within his calctions. Making full use of his speed and attack power, McRae kept wandering among the yers. At this moment. Seeing that his group of people couldn¡¯t hurt McRae, Hux¡¯s brain worked quickly. He continuously released his skills.. At the same time, Hux began typing in the team chat. ¡°You knights, slowly gather together. Pay attention not to be discovered by him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t release the Warrior¡¯s Taunt for the time being. Do it when you hit him!¡± ¡°Put the Halo of War to the Knights.¡± ¡°When I give the order to charge, all the knights will charge together.¡± When Hux typed, everyone understood what he meant. Unlike fighting monsters, McRae wouldn¡¯t attack just because a yer had a high damage output. They could only use hard control against him. The Knight¡¯s Charge was undoubtedly a very good starting skill. Although McRae was very fast. But, when the few knights charged together, he would definitely be stunned. Perhaps the stun time was very short. But once the Warrior¡¯s taunt was in ce, the problem would be simple. The crowd¡¯s control skills could keep up. Not everyone could handle a team of more than ten people. At least in the early stages of this game, even McRae would be defeated on the spot when he was attacked by this set of skills. McRae couldn¡¯t see the exchange within the Fire Guild. However, McRae was gradually getting warm. He felt the pressure. The skills of more than ten people kept flying past him. Every time, he barely dodged. When an area-of-effect skill was unavoidable, he could always find the most suitable position. At this moment, for McRae.. It was as if he was dancing on a needle. Although he had seen such things many times in the past. However,ter on, with the attributes and equipment abilities, McRae gradually stopped caring about those control skills. But the current him did not possess that ability. Therefore, he had to rely on his own strength to resolve this. Remember the skills released by everyone and mark them. Everyone¡¯s skill CD was what McRae relied on at this moment. He was like a butterfly flying in the fire. ¡°Am I reaching my limit?¡± Sensing his operation, McRae muttered. At this moment, McRae didn¡¯t give up. Instead, the operation became even more extreme. It had been a long time since he had experienced such a smell. The rapid memory and calction made McRae¡¯s brain burn. After the game fused with the world, operating the game had be human instinct. And now, he was still using the keyboard. The reflexes that he had forgotten could only bepletely released in extreme situations. He needed that extreme situation. Even if he died, he would not hesitate. ¡°Limitless¡ªSword!¡± McRae let out a low cry as Limitless changed forms in his hands. He was getting more and more excited as he flew among the many yers. His heart was beating rapidly. The adrenaline kept pumping. His hands moved quickly on the keyboard. The two fingers on the mouse seemed to have stopped moving. No! It was only because his two fingers were moving back and forth between the edges of pressing and not pressing. The high-level slight switch gave him room to y. So, the two fingers looked like they hadn¡¯t moved at all. ¡°There are still two Priests!¡± In his rapid operation, McRae didn¡¯t forget his original intention. The priests had to die. If the priests didn¡¯t die, the damage he caused wouldn¡¯t be very useful. The recovery speed of the two Priests didn¡¯t seem very strong. However, they could usually stop their teammates from dying. As the saying went, a warrior could be left alone, but a priest had to die. When dealing with a team, the Priest would definitely be the first to die. Furthermore, the team¡¯smander was usually this type of support. Because they had to see the overall situation. Their status was very important. The situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly. Although Hux had a good idea. But how could McRae not see it! However, he didn¡¯t stop the knights from moving. He didn¡¯t seem to have discovered Hux¡¯s n. A minuteter, the few knights were about to gather. At this moment, the corners of McRae¡¯s mouth moved slightly. A Priest lost his Guardian. Taking advantage of the moment, Limitless in McRae¡¯s hand turned into a dagger. The next moment. [Backstab!] -877! A red number flew above the priest¡¯s head. Without stopping, when the priest fell, McRae was already opposite a warrior. It was as if he hadn¡¯t killed that priest at all. Not far away, Barton felt his blood boil as he watched from the tree. He wished he could immediately join the battle. McRae fought more than ten yers alone. Barton had only dared to think about this in his dreams before. He did not expect to be able to witness such a thing with his own eyes. Looking at McRae flying among the yers, Barton¡¯s eyes were almost fixed on him. Seeing the danger, he clenched his fists and wanted nothing more than to rush forward and beat the few mages who were hiding in the middle to death. Seeing that a few yers had fallen for McRae¡¯s scheme, he was extremely happy and hurriedly apuded. At this moment, Barton¡¯s heart waspletely attracted to McRae. He forgot to observe their surroundings. At this moment, there were already three people under the tree where he was. These three were not just anyone. It was Mark and his teammates. The strength of Mark and the other two had obtained McRae¡¯s approval. As a Gale Rogue, Mark¡¯s observation skills were undoubtedly very strong. He had discovered Barton in the tree very early. They hade to greet Barton. But at this moment, the situation on the battlefield attracted the three of them. It made them have no time to care about Barton¡¯s thoughts. Although McRae¡¯s operation looked like he was a warrior. Mark saw some abilities that he could use. As a Gale Rogue, Mark pursued speed, concealment, and critical hits. Although it was called a Rogue, the damage output of the Gale Rogues was definitely very high. In a team that fought a dungeon, the damage output of the Gale Rogues could usually reach the output of various Mages. Closebat was very dangerous. Danger also brought about very high benefits. If a Rogue¡¯s damage output could reach the top three of a dungeon, Then this Rogue was already a figure that everyone was fighting to have. Before this. Mark¡¯s ability had reached this stage. This was what made him very proud. Furthermore, not only was his damage output high, he could also dodge most of the Boss¡¯ damage. In the eyes of the priests, such Rogues were very good teammates. Priest Mary was subdued by him because of Mark¡¯s ability. However, at this moment. Mark saw his limit. In McRae¡¯s operation, he saw his own shorings. Chapter 68 - Marks Appearance

Chapter 68: Mark¡¯s Appearance

Chapter 68: Mark¡¯s Appearance ¡°It can even be done this way?¡± Looking at McRae¡¯s operation, Mark¡¯s eyes lit up. Although Mark had already seen McRae¡¯s strength. However, at that time, he only understood the difference. And he wasn¡¯t sure where the problem was. At this moment, he vaguely felt this feeling. This intensified his desire to join the McRae Guild. Only by joining McRae¡¯s guild could he touch his limit. Barton was a knight. Knights were very useful when fighting in dungeons. However, the current yers didn¡¯t know how to PK with other yers in Divine Domain. At this moment, McRae didn¡¯t use the Knight skill. However, Barton could see that the knights had used the wrong skills. Every time McRae dodged the Knight¡¯s skill, it proved that the timing of the Knight¡¯s skill was wrong. Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t just a matter of the timing of the Knight skill being released. The direction, predictions, skill continuation, and so on were all key. Barton vaguely felt this point, but he couldn¡¯t think of a solution. Just as he was thinking with his head lowered, he saw the three people on the ground. It was Mark and the others. Originally, Barton had only sent Mark a message. He didn¡¯t expect Mark toe at all. But now Mark had appeared. When they were in the dungeon, Barton had already seen that Mark and the other two were actually very strong. Although McRae made it sound worthless, that was within his high standards. Amongst the ordinary yers, Mark and the others¡¯ abilities were definitely the best. When he saw Mark and the others, he immediately climbed down the maple tree. The three of them had clearly heard his voice. However, they ignored Barton. He was still looking at McRae¡¯s situation on the battlefield. They were still looking at McRae¡¯s situation on the battlefield. He seemed to be analyzing the whole time. ¡°Mark! You¡­¡± Barton spoke at the inappropriate time. Warrior Jerry waved his hand to signal for Barton to stop talking. Looking at their condition, Barton didn¡¯t say anything. The situation on the battlefield changed rapidly. After McRae killed another mage, he suddenly sped up. In a moment, he was gone. Clearly, he had entered Stealth again. He watched as McRae disappeared. Under Mark¡¯s signal, the four of them quietly touched the back of a rtivelyrge maple tree. At this moment, Mark didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he pulled Barton into the regional chat group. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t too good now.¡± Mark sent a message. This was obviously for Barton to see. Looking at the words Mark sent out. Barton turned and looked at Mark, his eyes filled with question marks. Still. Just as Mark was about to send the next sentence¡­ The four of them were pulled into his chat group by McRae. He looked at the chat group that suddenly appeared. Mark froze. It was only when he saw McRae in the chat group that he heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, no one else had discovered him. Right on the heels of that, a message appeared in the chat group. ¡°Hide! The people of the Red Mountain Guild are here!¡± McRae had sent this message. This simple sentence undoubtedly revealed a lot of information. Looking at the appearance of the chat group, Mark¡¯s first thought was how McRae had discovered them. Although it wasn¡¯t far and they weren¡¯t on the tree, However, the ce where Mark and the others were just now was behind arge bush. Besides, McRae was still constantly fighting the members of the Fire Guild. They can still discover us under such circumstances? Are you even human? Mark couldn¡¯t figure it out. A dozen people against one. A skill was released every two seconds, and a normal attack every second. In a battle like this where he danced on the tip of a de, he could actually spare some attention to observe other ces. Was he a monster or a freak? Regardless, McRae was definitely not normal. Another problem. Although he saw people from other forces, he could only tell that they were experts. How did McRae tell that it was someone from the Red Mountain Guild? Were there marks on their brains? Or did McRae actually have a very powerful intelligencework? There were even more things that Mark couldn¡¯t figure out. Previously, Mark only thought that McRae was an expert. And now, he realized that he had only seen the tip of the iceberg. How many more secrets did McRae have? Mark¡¯s curiosity waspletely aroused by McRae. ¡­ The terrain in the canyon was usuallyplicated and varied. It was the same in Hunting Spirit Hill. In this valley, there were usually no monsters. Once they entered the interior of Hunter Spirit Hill, the number of monsters would slowly increase. In such a wild battle, reasonable use of the terrain and monsters was undoubtedly the benchmark of an excellent PK yer. If it was only the members of the Fire Guild, McRae naturally did not need to use monsters. And with the addition of the Red Mountain Guild, he had to use it. However, the initial deduction was that the people of Red Mountain Guild and the people of the Fire Guild were not together. After all, when he was fighting the Fire Guild, the people of the Red Mountain Guild were watching the show. It seemed like they wanted to reap the benefits. McRae, who had entered Stealth mode, caused great pressure on the Fire Guild. At this moment, Hux frowned. McRae disappeared. He was confused. Had the knight¡¯s formation been discovered? Otherwise, why would McRae suddenly leave? Or were we too strong just now? Hux shook his head and moved the thought away. Soon, he thought of two possibilities. One, McRae was done with his potions. Changing the skills of various sses continuously, McRae¡¯s consumption was naturally huge. Without the MP, he couldn¡¯t use his skills anymore. So he had to leave. Second, McRae had discovered his intentions. He didn¡¯t want to fight his team openly anymore. However, the first possibility was quickly rejected by Hux. McRae was a very smart yer, and his abilities were very fierce. And he knew very well what danger he would encounter here. In that case, the consumption he brought was obviously enough. So there could only be one possibility¡­ Just as Hux was about to conclude¡­ He saw a damage value not far away. -993! This value was obviously done by McRae. After all, at this stage, only he could cause such damage. ¡°There¡¯s someone over there?¡± Hux frowned. The next moment, he gave an order to a Rogue. Not long after, there was one less person from the Fire Guild. Soon, the Rogue sent a message. Another team appeared in the valley. From the information of this team, they didn¡¯t seem to belong to any guild. This team of experts seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. Chapter 69 - Windthorn Boar Boss

Chapter 69: Windthorn Boar Boss

The people from the Fire Guild were not the only ones who saw the damage values. Mark and the others saw it at the same time. Seeing this value, Mark didn¡¯t even need to think about it and knew instantly that it was McRae who did the damage. Mark subconsciously wanted to get closer and watch. But before Mark could say what he thought. McRae seemed to have expected what these people might do. In the chat group, McRae immediately sent a message. ¡°Don¡¯te over, find a high position to hide!¡± McRae didn¡¯t exin why. But Mark immediately understood his purpose. Find a high position to hide in. Mark had already read McRae¡¯s thoughts from those words. In Hunter Spirit Hill, there was a certain type of monster. Windthorn Boar. As long as they passed through this canyon, the monster would be easy to see. This Windthorn Boar was not an ordinary monster, but a mission monster. Typically, quest monsters would easily drop quest items. What the Windthorn Boars dropped was their weapon, the Windthorn Boar Thorn. Mark and the others had done this mission before. Because the rewards were very rich, the three of them had passed this mission more than ten times. However, at the start, even though Mark was very strong, they were still wiped out once. Because monsters like the Windthorn Boar were too sensitive in terms of the aggro mechanic. As long as they showed their heads slightly, the dozen or so Windthorn Boars would start charging forward like locusts. They weren¡¯t given a chance to escape. The three of them had to test it a few times before they discovered a way to attract a Windthorn Boar alone. This method was actually very simple. Just use a piece of beef with honey to attract a Windthorn Boar. Killing them one by one was not difficult at all. Mark and the other two could do it very easily. What they were most afraid of was an entire group of Windthorn Boars. Once the number of these things reached more than 20, even if Mark and the others were already more than level 10, they would still die. It was obvious how fierce this monster was. There was on important thing in the message that McRae sent. He wanted them to find a high position to hide in. Actually, it was because of this that Mark guessed McRae¡¯s thoughts. That was because they had previously hid in a tree to avoid a group of Windthorn Boars. Monsters like Windthorn Boars had amon characteristic with livestock pigs. He couldn¡¯t raise his neck. There was a saying that pigs couldn¡¯t see the sky. This wasn¡¯t a joke. As long as the height was reached, they really couldn¡¯t see above them. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Up the tree!¡± Mark waved and immediately started climbing the tree. Seeing Mark¡¯s actions, the priest and warrior didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately started climbing the tree. And Barton stared, not understanding what Mark meant at all. However, seeing their actions, he also followed them up the tree. Anyway, their skills were unquestionable. He would definitely be able to do it with them. ¡­ ¡­ And then there was McRae. After killing a mage of the Red Mountain Guild, McRae immediately raised his shield. He didn¡¯t give them a chance. McRae could tell from their equipment. These people were much stronger than those from the Fire Guild. After sending Mark a message, he immediately ran into the canyon. After losing track of McRae, the people of the Red Mountain Guild immediately began to disperse. However, they weren¡¯t very scattered. Clearly, they were nning to bait McRae¡¯s next attack and get him together. Unfortunately, their n was destined to fail. At this moment, Swag, who was at the entrance of the valley, had also received the message. ¡°Yeah! There¡¯s no problem with this n, but you have to pay attention to the people from the Fire Guild!¡± ¡°Although those people aren¡¯t that strong, that Hux still has some ability!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to think more!¡± Swag listened to the leader¡¯s report and gave his opinion. Analyzing the situation had always been Swag¡¯s advantage. After some thought, Swag decided to go in and take a look. At most, he would be killed by McRae once. His level was low anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter if he killed him. With this thought in mind, Swag walked into the valley calmly. At this moment. McRae had crossed the canyon. Looking at the familiar terrain, the corners of McRae¡¯s mouth subconsciously revealed a smile. In the past, he had harmed many people here. He had thought that this ce was no longer going to be used again. Yet, it just so happened to be of use now. ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s kill both guilds!¡± After muttering, McRae immediately rushed to a high position. ¡°Limitless¡ªGun!¡± In McRae¡¯s hand, Limitless instantly turned into a bronze flintlock. Luring monsters was a technical ability. This was publicly acknowledged by the yers. How many monsters to pull, how to pull, which direction to start fighting from¡­ There was a lot of science involved. However, that was only for those with a goal. It was too easy to attract aggro. However, if he wanted to trap the people of the Fire Guild and the Red Mountain Guild, it was naturally impossible using just mere dozens of Windthorn Boars. It was best to find a Windthorn Boar Boss. As long as there was a Boss, these people would definitely not be able to escape. In order to find the Boss of the Windthorn Boars, McRae directly climbed up the tree. On the big trees, he kept wandering. Although the Windthorn Boars on the ground were already very dense, But because these monsters couldn¡¯t look up, McRae wouldn¡¯t be discovered. Even though he knew about this disability of the Windthorn Boar, McRae didn¡¯t let his guard down. After all, Divine Domain was very real. When these monsters were standing, they couldn¡¯t see the top. However, these Windthorn Boars still sit down. That¡¯s right! The Windthorn Boar could sit down. Like a dog. As long as the Windthorn Boar sat down, it would be able to see him from this angle. At the same time, if the boar was sleeping sideways, the angle of its eyes would allow it to look up. And once they discovered the target, the Windthorn Boar¡¯s spikes would attack. Even McRae would have a hard time avoiding those thorns. Hard work paid off. After wandering on the tree for a period of time. McRae finally saw a Windthorn Boar Boss that looked very delicious. Without hesitation, he fired. Bang! The sound of the flintlock echoed in the forest. A -103 number flew above the head of the Windthorn Boar. Without hesitation, McRae immediately ran. Even though his speed was already very fast, he was still hit by several Windthorn Boars. His HP decreased by more than 400. In the valley. The Fire Guild and the Red Mountain Guild were still looking for McRae. What they didn¡¯t know was that a ck flood was pouring into the valley. In front of the ck torrent, their target, McRae, was running happily. Chapter 70 - Full In Mass

Chapter 70: Full In Mass

Chapter 70: Full In Mass Leading the Windthorn Boar Boss, McRae¡¯s speed was raised to the limit. After all, this was a Boss. Its speed was, of course, not something ordinary small monsters couldpare to. Furthermore, the speed of the Windthorn Boar was not slow to begin with. Even if it was the fast Knight Barton, he might already be dead. Originally, McRae¡¯s n was to lure one Windthorn Boar Boss along with dozens of Windthorn Boars. This number was almost enough to kill all the members of the Fire Guild and the Red Mountain Guild. However, to McRae¡¯s surprise, there were quite a number of Windthorn Boars this time. There were already more than 100. This number of Windthorn Boars had almost guaranteed the death of the two guilds. As he pulled the monsters, McRae kept healing himself. Although these monsters couldn¡¯t catch up to him, he couldn¡¯t pull them away. Therefore, he would constantly withstand the attacks of the Windthorn Boar. Not long after. McRae led all the monsters into the canyon. Soon,rge amounts of smoke and dust were kicked up. It was as if an army was attacking. At this moment. On the tree, Mark and the others were the first to notice this abnormality. Looking at the smoke and dust, Barton was somewhat puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡± He sent his doubts to the chat group. ¡°Hmm¡­ you still don¡¯t know what happened?¡± Mark typed. ¡°What happened? Did I miss something?¡± ¡°Alright! Let me tell you!¡± Mark didn¡¯t stop typing. Mark: ¡°The message that McRae sent us just now was a warning!¡± ¡°As for you, you might not have done that mission before, so you don¡¯t know what¡¯s so strange about this ce. Actually¡­¡± Mark carefully told Barton what he knew. After a while, Barton finally understood the problem. Then, an excited smile suddenly appeared on his face. In the chat group, he immediately sent a message. ¡°Does this mean that almost no one from the Fire Guild can survive?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Mark replied simply. In Mark¡¯s opinion, he had already made it very clear to him. There was no need to answer such a question. After all, anyone who saw a group of Windthorn Boars would feel their scalps tingle. He didn¡¯t think about Mark¡¯s thoughts. Barton was happy. After all, anyone would be unhappy to be chased by a guild member. Although Barton had always told McRae not toe. He still hoped that these people would die once. Actually, Barton would be happy every time McRae killed a member of the Fire Guild. However, he did not expect this group of people chasing after him to be wiped outpletely, just like that. And now, the expert Mark actually said that they could be wiped out. He was obviously very happy. He was happy for a while. Barton was suddenly touched. He hadn¡¯t been in contact with McRae for long. In this short period of contact, it was reasonable if the other party didn¡¯te save him. Especially since it was so dangerous. Even though he knew that there were a bunch of experts on the other side, McRae still ignored his safety to save him. This was enough to move him. Although this was just a game. At this moment, Barton had already acknowledged McRae from the bottom of his heart. No matter how smart McRae was, he couldn¡¯t think of what Barton was thinking. At this moment. What McRae faced was arge group of Windthorn Boars. And in front of him, the people from the Fire Guild had already appeared. McRae had expected this. The goal of the Fire Guild was the Silver-grade weapon in his possession. As long as they obtained this Silver-grade, they could immediately register a guild. Even if all of them died, the people of the Fire Guild wouldn¡¯t feel that it was a pity. Because of this. That was why McRae could openly lure the Windthorn Boar Boss. Otherwise, if he lured the monster over, the other party wouldn¡¯t just take the hit. Then he would really be useless. Although McRae was in danger of being attacked from both sides, He didn¡¯t panic at all. Although the goal was to let the people of the Fire Guild die, He didn¡¯t run straight towards the members of the Fire Guild. After all, he had to get away. If he didn¡¯t turn, he might really die here. In front of him, the big maple tree on the right was where McRae would get away. Because he had nned it from the start, McRae didn¡¯t need to think. He began to lead the Windthorn Boar army to turn. However, just as he was about to enter the maple tree¡¯s range, he vaguely discovered a trace. There seemed to be someone there. McRae was instantly on guard. Looking at the people of the Fire Guild in front of him, McRae instantly understood. It could be seen that the Fire Guild and the Red Mountain Guild had temporarily formed an alliance. Their goal was to kill him. ¡°Do you think I only have one n?¡± McRae sneered softly. Without stopping, he immediately ran to the side of the valley. In the valley, other than the big tree, there was another way to escape the aggro of the Windthorn Boar. That was the cliff wall of the valley. The canyon at the entrance of Hunter Spirit Hill looked very narrow. However, the valley was not man-made. Therefore, there was always a spacious ce in the valley. The section in front of McRae was rtively spacious. Apart from the Fire Guild at the front, there was a big maple tree at the side. The big maple tree seemed to be more advantageous for McRae. However, the cliff wall wasn¡¯t that difficult. As long as he controlled it well, McRae wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if it was a 90-degree cliff. He¡¯d be able to climb up. Looking at McRae¡¯s actions, Hux smiled proudly. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve mastered this game? Naive!¡± Hux seemed to have expected this. The smile on his face deepened at McRae¡¯s actions. Swag, who was beside Hux, was expressionless. In his opinion, such a small n was not worth being proud of. Wasn¡¯t this expected? What was there to be proud of? Swag just watched quietly. However, as he looked at Hux, he had a feeling that this person might be of use to him. Although this person¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t high enough, he could more or less handle ordinary matters. If they were talking about Divine Domain, with Hux¡¯s ability, being a team leader was still not an issue. Squinting, Swag asked Hux, ¡°Hux, how much is your monthly sry?¡± Hux didn¡¯t answer Swag¡¯s question immediately. Actually, he didn¡¯t have a sry in the Fire Guild. Besides, the game had only been open for a few days, so there was no mention of this. ¡°After this mission ispleted, my sry will increase to about 10,000!¡± Hux said very seriously. He knew very well that as the president of the Red Mountain Guild, Swag would not ask such a question for no reason. Although he didn¡¯t n on abandoning the Fire Guild, knowing more wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Swag immediately smiled when he heard Hux¡¯s answer. ¡°A monthly sry of 50,000. Themission is separate. How abouting to my ce!¡± Swag threw a huge bomb. Chapter 71 - McRae On the Mountain Rampart

Chapter 71: McRae On the Mountain Rampart

A monthly sry of 50,000 yuan, withmissions calcted separately. Upon hearing this treatment, Hux¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He had never expected such treatment. Is the Red Mountain Guild that rich? Or perhaps he had underestimated the height of the game Divine Domain? He couldn¡¯t understand the crux of the problem, But still, Hux did not answer immediately. He had been through a few games in the past and was no longer a hot-tempered and brainless young man. Talking about things to a dead end usually didn¡¯t result in the best treatment. ¡°Let me think about it!¡± Suppressing his emotions, Hux said very calmly. But! Just as Hux finished speaking. He suddenly heard a few team members. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°This works too!?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this before!¡± ¡°As expected of Divine Domain, you can even do this kind of operation!¡± ? ? ? Hearing the praise from his teammates, Hux hurriedly looked at McRae. At this moment, only McRae could do something that surprised these people. Looking over, McRae had already climbed up the mountain wall. Climbing a cliff that was more than 70 degrees wasn¡¯t easy. However, if he had some skills, it was not impossible to climb a mountain wall in Divine Domain. But before that, Hux had made his men do something to the wall. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so smug previously. A cliff that had been sshed with oil was impossible for ordinary people to climb. Furthermore, the angle of the cliff was very steep. Even though McRae was strong, they didn¡¯t think he could go up. But what they didn¡¯t expect was for McRae to really go up. And it was very fast. It didn¡¯t seem to be slower than on the ground. At this moment, McRae was climbing the mountain wall like a long-armed ape. Even though there was oil on the mountain wall, this did not affect his movements at all. When Hux first looked over, his mind was filled with questions. However, after taking a closer look, he understood where the problem was. McRae on the mountain wall. He was actually holding two daggers in his hand. The dagger was like a tree branch. It was very nimble in his hands. Furthermore, he used inertia. He had been swaying left and right on the mountain wall. With each swing, the dagger in McRae¡¯s hand changed ces. His rhythm was very stable. With a swing, he reached a height of more than ten meters on the mountain wall. Besides, McRae, who was getting used to the rhythm, was moving faster and faster. Even the Windthorn Boar Boss on the ground would have a hard time attacking him. Not long after, McRae¡¯s figure vanished from the mountain wall. The cliff that was dozens of meters tall seemed to be adder. It was very easy to use in his hands. He saw McRae disappear. Hux came to his senses. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He should have been furious about McRae disappearing. However, he couldn¡¯t get angry at this moment. After all, McRae had shown him more possibilities of Divine Domain. At this moment, Hux was slightly impressed by McRae. ¡°Impressive!¡± Hux gave him a thumbs-up. Swag¡¯s face changed a little. However, no specific expression appeared. It seemed like McRae¡¯s disappearance didn¡¯t affect him much. It looked like he was thinking deeper. As a manager of a financial group, Swag¡¯s vision was clearlyrger. Being the first to establish a guild was naturally what he wanted. If he didn¡¯t achieve this goal, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. They still couldn¡¯t see the benefits in Divine Domain, so the financial group didn¡¯t put any importance on it. However, this was supposed to be an event within expectations, and now it had been subverted. This made Swag a little ufortable. ¡­ Mark and the others were rtively far from where McRae had left. However, because his position was higher, he could vaguely see McRae leave. Although they couldn¡¯t see the performance of the two guilds, they had already imagined the expressions on their faces. At the same time, they were very curious as to how McRae had quickly climbed up the steep mountain wall. Could it be that apart from knowing many skills, he had also mastered something else? ¡°Why do I feel that McRae¡¯s actions are unscientific!¡± Warrior Jerry let out his doubts. ¡°Science? You want to talk about science in Divine Domain?¡± The priest immediately interrupted. ¡°Is it very strange for this to happen to Captain?¡± At this moment, Barton¡¯s words ended the conversation. Mark clearly wanted to say his guess, but he was blocked. That¡¯s right! Was it strange for this to happen to McRae? Indeed, it was not surprising! However, I also want such a skill! Was there a coach somewhere? Did he know this skill? I want to learn it! Actually. Everyone present hoped to have such a skill. Even Swag, who didn¡¯t care much about levels, wanted to obtain this skill. After all, Divine Domain was not a traditional online game. In this game, yers had very high freedom. As long as your brain was good. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t use. He could forge his own weapon! He could invent potions himself! He could create his own skills! It was no problem to outwit the Bosses using traps. As long as he could do it, he would do it. As long as you do well, even if you¡¯re just a lifestyle yer, you can live veryfortably in this game. From a rough look, McRae¡¯s rock climbing skill didn¡¯t seem to be of much use. However, in a ce with terrain and monsters, this skill waspletely a divine skill! Fighting monsters above his level waspletely a feasible thing. Leveling up quickly was no longer a dream. Divine Domain was simply a second world. ¡­ ¡­ After seeing McRae disappear into the mountain wall, Hux and Swag nned on leaving. Before this, the two of them had only worked together for a short period of time. They knew very well that they really might not be able to capture McRae with their own strength. And he might even kill a few yers. Now McRae was gone, and so was their target. ¡°If you think it through in the future, you can contact me!¡± Swag said lightly to Hux. ¡°Alright!¡± Hux agreed and wanted to gather his teammates to leave. To Hux. Since McRae had left, it meant that the yer he had chased previously had most likely slipped away during the battle. He never would have thought that Barton was still in the valley. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t far from where he had just been hiding. It was less than 10 yards away. Crucially, neither Hux nor Swag had figured out what McRae was thinking. It was because they didn¡¯t know. So, there was a big problem. After a Windthorn Boar discovered a yer from the Fire Guild, its aggro was immediately pulled up. The Windthorn Boar Boss and the Windthorn Boars, which had been quiet for a while, once again rioted. Their aggro seemed to increase because of McRae¡¯s disappearance. So when they saw the yers, their mood became especially fierce. One by one, the Windthorn Boars began to advance. Boar spikes were fired. Chapter 72 - A Way to Pull Aggro

Chapter 72: A Way to Pull Aggro

The aggro of wild monsters actually had a range. When the monsters were out of range, it was as if they couldn¡¯t see the yers. So when McRae appeared with a bunch of Windthorn Boars, Hux and Swag didn¡¯t think it was dangerous. After all, McRae was pulling the monsters away from them. Still. After McRae disappeared into the mountain wall. The wild monster¡¯s aggro vanished from McRae. The ordinary wild monsters naturally couldn¡¯t see them. As for the big boss at the front, because it was too far away, it wouldn¡¯t attract aggro. Yes, among ordinary Windthorn Boars and big Bosses, there were also elite monsters. Neither of them had expected this. The aggro range of elite monsters was much farther than ordinary monsters. Thus, they had been discovered. The roar of a Windthorn Boar immediately attracted a reaction from the group. It was like the howl of a wild wolf, and the range instantly increased. At the same time, after losing McRae¡¯s aggro, the big boss wouldn¡¯t return immediately. A big boss like this would at least have some brains. Under such circumstances, the big boss would usually wait for a while. And now that a new enemy had appeared, the big boss immediately led his underlings to attack. He seemed to be even more furious because of McRae¡¯s disappearance. So he sped up. It was as if he wanted to eliminate all the enemies that appeared. This situation looked like an ident. However, this was all within McRae¡¯s control. Even if it wasn¡¯t McRae who designed it¡­ If the people from the Fire Guild and Red Mountain Guild died, this debt still had to be ced on McRae¡¯s head. ¡°Captain, run!¡± ¡°President, run!¡± A few voices appeared among the yers. One was to remind Hux. One was to remind Swag. Actually, when these two voices appeared, the two of them had already started running. Although they were rtively far from the Windthorn Boar. But. One was a low-level ount and the other was an Elementalist. Speed was not their forte. They were not a match for the Windthorn Boars. Their speed was at the bottom of the pack. There were also yers who wanted to pull them back as they ran. But would pulling them make them faster? Was this possible?! After all, the speed of the Windthorn Boar was not inferior to McRae¡¯s. So the battlefield began to fall to one side. The group of yers began to escape. After seeing a few yers die, some yers were immediately indignant. ¡°F*ck, do I even need to run at my level?¡± ¡°Brothers, follow me!¡± ¡°Kill these things!¡± The appearance of a few voices made some yers slow down a little. In their eyes, they were all top yers of their guild. They had killed evenrger Bosses before. Was there a need to be afraid of a Windthorn Boar? However, Hux immediately stopped the yers from the Fire Guild. ¡°Run! You can¡¯t win!¡± Hux didn¡¯t say why. However, most of the yers believed in him. After all, everyone had seen Hux¡¯s ability. Hux knew the ability of the Windthorn Boar. As for Swag, he wasn¡¯t sure. In his chat group, someone was nning to counterattack. Because he wasn¡¯t sure of the Windthorn Boar¡¯s ability, he didn¡¯t step forward to stop them. This directly led to the deaths of a few yers after stopping. He left behind a few pieces of equipment that most yers coveted. The yers were fleeing frantically. Meanwhile, the four people on the tree were very happy. Mark, who usually didn¡¯t smile, had a slight smile on his lips. ¡°Take a picture for them as a memento!¡± As Barton spoke, he switched on the camera function. ¡°Barton, pay attention to that person. Hmm¡­ The one with the pink helmet. That¡¯s the president of the Red Mountain Guild!¡± Warrior Jerry mentioned. When he finished, Barton understood what he meant. As the guild leader, face was very important. Battle videos were verymon on the forum. However, not many people watched many of the videos. Why? Because there was no gimmick. There was no explosive point. They couldn¡¯t arouse the curiosity of the public. If it was a president of arge guild running away with all his strength¡­ People would probably want to watch this video even if it weren¡¯t free. And as expected, arge number ofments would quickly gather below this video. However, Barton didn¡¯t find money interesting. This kind of video would be released when the president was most proud. That was the most interesting time. Maybe handing this video to McRae was the most useful! That was what Barton thought. And would McRae not think so? He had left the mountain wall just now to make the Windthorn Boar¡¯s aggro disappear. After leaving the battle, he immediately returned. At the same time, when he saw Swag fleeing frantically, he switched on the video function. If theybined their videos, everyone would be able to see it clearly. This was the most indecent scene of a high-level member of the Red Mountain Financial Group, the president of the Red Mountain Guild. Looking at the situation below, McRae sat quietly on the mountain wall. Not long after. The situation in the valley changed. At the start, the two guilds only knew how to run. But towards the end, they also discovered that they could avoid aggro at high altitudes. At this moment, these yers began to look for ces to hide. Not long after. Many yers appeared on the maples. McRae was not surprised by the situation. After all, they were top yers of these two guilds. Doing such a thing waspletely reasonable. Seeing this situation, McRae got down from the mountain wall. Not long after, McRae appeared behind the Windthorn Boars. After getting close to the tree, McRae immediately climbed up. At the same time, Limitless in his hand turned into the shape of a bow. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sound of the arrow piercing the wind was not obvious amidst the running of the Windthorn Boar. However, the power of the bow could not be underestimated. -792! A damage number appeared on a Warrior. McRae¡¯s attack did not kill this warrior immediately. After all, this warrior¡¯s defense was still very impressive. However, McRae¡¯s goal was not to let this yer die in the first ce. He just wanted to interfere. However, McRae didn¡¯t expect the warrior to suddenly fall because of this arrow. He fell into the Windthorn Boar herd. A few boar spikes immediately shot towards him. A secondter, a Warrior¡¯s corpse and equipment appeared on the ground. Seeing this, McRae was puzzled. ¡°Is the effect that good?¡± Muttering, McRae pulled on his bow. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Another arrow broke through the air. Chapter 73 - Tree

Chapter 73: Tree

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chapter 73: Tree Although the warrior was dead, He could still send messages. ¡°Attention! McRae is back. He just shot an arrow at me!¡± Upon seeing this message, Hux immediately sent a message to his chat group. ¡°Pay attention, McRae has returned to the valley and has just used a bow and arrow. Observe your surroundings!¡± Leaning against the tree, Hux sent the message carefully. ¡°If you find McRae¡¯s location, tell me immediately!¡± Hux had just posted this sentence. . A mage¡¯s message appeared in the chat group. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to kill us, he just wants us to let go!¡± This mage¡¯s information immediately made Hux pay attention. There was a price to pay for killing each other. The more people killed, the harder it was to recover. In the early stages of the game, McRae needed to keep doing missions. In order to enter the city, he couldn¡¯t kill too many people. Besides, McRae had to enter a city to form a guild. If he killed too many, he couldn¡¯t quickly enter the city, so he would be in even more danger. Thinking this through, Hux immediately gave the order. ¡°Even if you die, it has to be under McRae! Let his red name shine!¡± He issued an order in his chat group and then sent this message to Swag. Swag naturally understood his thoughts. In this situation, it was naturally very difficult to kill McRae. However, if he could slow down McRae¡¯s progress of establishing a guild, wouldn¡¯t the chance be huge? Then, the two teams began to search for McRae¡¯s traces on the tree. Unfortunately. McRae was different from them. McRae¡¯s operation allowed him to move between the various trees. The other yers could only move up and down. This was a big problem! They were like live targets. They were shot by McRae here and there. Because their controls couldn¡¯t keep up, they didn¡¯t even have a chance to counterattack. Of course, there were also smart yers who stuck themselves between the tree branches. This way, they wouldn¡¯t fall and could fight back. However, they didn¡¯t expect that when McRae encountered such a yer¡­ He would jump over and start stabbing upwards with his spear! It was an easy kill from that position. Furthermore, it had the effect ofunching them off the tree. It was impossible, at that point, to not go down. In the valley. Almost everyone went up the tree. So, the Windthorn Boar on the ground lost its aggro target again. If this situation continued for too long, the Windthorn Boar would return to their territory. McRae would naturally not let such a situation happen. From time to time, he would shoot an arrow at the Windthorn Boars below. They could continue patrolling obediently. Vision in the forest was not good. But the maple leaves couldn¡¯tpletely block vision. After stabbing one, McRae immediately started looking for the next one. Not long after, he saw a pink helmet. On careful look, wasn¡¯t this Swag! Seeing Swag, McRae¡¯s interest was piqued. McRae was not that interested in messing with ordinary yers. As for Swag, as the guild leader, he naturally felt a little better stabbing him over some random yer. Originally, facing someone like Swag who was leaning on a tree, McRae only needed to shoot an arrow. But, for the sake of fun, McRae decided that it would be more interesting to stab him. McRae had discovered Swag, but Swag hadn¡¯t. At this moment, Swag was looking at the Windthorn Boar under the tree and thinking of a strategy. Logically speaking, after this Windthorn Boar lost its target, these monsters should have left after a while. But why didn¡¯t the wild monsters leave yet? Swag fell into deep thought. ¡°Do I know too little about this game?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself that. Unable to figure out the problem, he didn¡¯t send a message to his subordinates immediately. Instead, he sent a message to Hux. ¡°Hux, won¡¯t these monsters leave after losing their aggro?¡± Swag obviously didn¡¯t finish his sentence. However, Hux could understand what he meant. ¡°I also don¡¯t know the specific reason. But I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s because McRae is back. He¡¯s attracting aggro!¡± ¡°McRae is back?¡± ¡°Your teammate didn¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°That must be his doing!¡± Swag sent the message with great certainty. There was no need to analyze such matters anymore. He and the members of the Fire Guild were here for McRae¡¯s silver weapon. Obviously, he had to take revenge. Impossible! Swag was about to reply with a message. But he suddenly felt that something was wrong. His HP bar dropped significantly. Someone seemed to have stabbed him. Seeing his situation, Swag immediately looked at his surroundings. Without waiting for him to exit the typing interface, his HP bar decreased again. -50! This time, he saw it clearly. His low HP was just a perfect number. Because his level was not high enough, his health was very low. If he were to be attacked a few more times like this, he would be done for on the spot. He couldn¡¯t care less about his surroundings. He subconsciously thought that he had been hit by the boar¡¯s spikes. He quickly climbed up. ¡°This time, I probably won¡¯t be hit anymore!¡± Swag muttered. But! After climbing less than a meter, his HP decreased again. ¡°This¡­ Alright then!¡± Seeing that his HP bar was low, he started moving again. However, he felt that it was a little difficult. And no one else could help. Because Swag still had many things to do in the organization. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have much time to level up in the game. His agility was far from being able to keep up with the team. Being able to climb a tree was already considered talent, considering his attributes. In order to climb the tree steadily and not fall off, Swag used all his abilities. But just as he was about to heave a sigh of relief¡­ His HP bar decreased again!! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Swag was very troubled. ¡°F*ck! This Windthorn Boar might as well kill me!¡± Although he said that, he didn¡¯t give up. He was still trying his best to crawl up. At this moment. McRae, who was holding a spear, almostughed when he saw Swag¡¯s actions. Of course. The feeling of stabbing someone was pretty good. Should he stab more? The next moment, McRae immediately blocked his thoughts. It was a little too much if this news were to spread. He was the guild leader, and face was very important. Although that was what McRae thought. However, his camera function wasn¡¯t switched off. He had to keep such a scene. If Swag troubled him again in the future, he would show him his dark history. At the thought of this, McRae subconsciously revealed a dark smile. Chapter 74 - Explosive Spiders Poison Sac

Chapter 74: Explosive Spider¡¯s Poison Sac

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he stabbed Swag, McRae still held back. Otherwise, with his attack power¡­ With one shot, Swag would be gone! There was no need to stab so many times. After figuring out his thoughts, McRae immediately sent him flying with a blow. Then Swag flew. At the same time, McRae immediately jumped away, not giving Swag a chance to see him. After flying, Swag only knew that he was flying. And he didn¡¯t know how he flew.. Although McRae did have the strength and ability to do something like this, He didn¡¯t think McRae did it. In Swag¡¯s consciousness, he knew very well that this Divine Domain had only been open for a few days. McRae definitely didn¡¯t know him yet. Furthermore, the people outside had no idea what was going on. His level was very low, so he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to him. But what he never expected was that¡­ McRae was someone who had been reborn. Swag? How can I, McRae, not know you! I know who I¡¯m stabbing, alright! After taking off. Swag¡¯s fate was already sealed. The stomp and stab of the Windthorn Boar cleared his HP. ¡­ Ten minutester. There were no more Wind-Piercer Boars in the valley. Only the hoofprints on the ground indicated that they had been there before. At this moment, Barton was collecting equipment excitedly. Although the grades of some equipment were not good, he was still very happy. After all, every piece of equipment meant the expansion of the guild warehouse. At this moment, Barton had already treated himself as McRae¡¯s worker. Therefore, he subconsciously thought that these equipment belonged to the guild warehouse. When his contribution points reached, he could obtain the equipment he liked in the guild¡¯s warehouse. After picking up a few pieces of equipment on the ground, Barton saw McRae. ¡°Captain, no, president, I¡¯ve picked up all the equipment. I¡¯ll give it to you now!¡± Without waiting for McRae to speak, Barton said. ¡°No need. Keep it for now. Later, add our guild¡¯s logistics director. You can hand it to him!¡± McRae said casually. It was as if these equipment were not important at all. ¡°Alright!¡± After Barton finished speaking, Mark took the initiative to walk over with his two brothers. At this moment, Mark no longer hesitated. He faced McRae and naturally greeted, ¡°President.¡± McRae wasn¡¯t surprised to hear Mark¡¯s voice. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Their conversation was very simple. It was as if there was no information inside. But upon careful thought, it seemed to contain a lot of information. But as to what it tasted like¡­ Probably only the two of them knew. After a short chat, Mark talked about one of his problems. As a Gale Rogue, a suitable weapon was very important. Weapons that could be bought on the market could no longer enter his eyes. What he needed was the kind with very abnormal attributes, the kind that was difficult to buy with money. Even if such a weapon appeared in an auction, his worth would not be able to buy it. However, Mark was pretty lucky to have obtained a blueprint. He had an idea of where the other materials were. But he had no idea where one of theponents was. The poison sacs of the explosive spider. So, at this moment, he asked McRae about this. ¡°Explosive Spider¡¯s poison sac?¡± McRae felt that the word was very familiar. But for a moment, he couldn¡¯t remember. Looking at McRae¡¯s situation, Mark wasn¡¯t disappointed. Although McRae was indeed very powerful, he didn¡¯t necessarily know everything. He had originally asked with the intention of giving it a try. But at this moment, McRae¡¯s eyes lit up, and he seemed to be excited. Seeing McRae¡¯s expression, Mark looked at him expectantly. Mark¡¯s two minions were also waiting for McRae¡¯s answer. Then, McRae frowned again, as if he was troubled by something. They waited for more than a minute. A faint smile appeared on McRae¡¯s face. ¡°Explosive Spider¡¯s poison sac, this is not something only you need, I also need it very much!¡± McRae didn¡¯t hide it. Not many people needed this. So at first, McRae only thought it was familiar, but didn¡¯t remember. The key word poison sac circled in his mind for a while before he finally remembered something rted. [Goblin¡¯s Alchemy Potion] This item had once been sold for 80 gold coins a bottle on the market. And it was priceless. Most yers knew about this item, but they didn¡¯t know where it came from. Furthermore, this potion was developed by the yers themselves. There were no NPCs. So the price was extremely high. However, with the appearance of a new good item in the future, the Goblin¡¯s alchemy potion slowly exited the stage. Only then did the information about this item appear on a post. The main ingredient of this potion was the poison sac of the Explosive Spider. Without this thing, this Goblin¡¯s alchemy potion couldn¡¯t be made at all. Due to the name, most people didn¡¯t expect this alchemy potion called Goblin at all. The key was in the poison sac. Besides, once someone knew, they wouldn¡¯t expose the recipe anyway. After all, the people who knew the recipe could all earn money with it, so why spoil it for the others? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if everyone just quietly made money together? Because of that post. Not only did McRae know the use of this poison sac, but he also knew the secret form of this potion. The price was only 1 gold coin. The post also provided clear information on the materials. And the location of the Explosive Spider was in a ce that many people had overlooked. On the fifth floor of the prison under the City of Light. As a prison, it was naturally a ce that those red-named yers liked to visit. Usually, after being captured to the prison, they were locked in the first or second level. When encountering such matters, yers would usually do one thing¡ªgo offline. Even if they didn¡¯t go offline, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to leave the prison they were in. When it was time to be released, they would usually immediately teleport away. Very few people would go and see what was in this prison. Furthermore, to reach the fifth level, the yers had to kill a big boss. Usually, the first reaction of curious yers when they saw the Boss was to leave. All kinds of factors led to this secret being never discovered by anyone. But now! This secret would definitely let McRae make a killing. After using the Goblin¡¯s alchemy potion, monsters below level 30 were trash. What did this mean? McRae could quickly create a group of high-level yers. Furthermore, he could use this potion to earn a huge sum. Without him needing to do it himself, these financial groups would try their best to send him money. But before that, McRae needed to know if Mark was really serious about following him. After all, money moved people¡¯s hearts. Once arge amount of money was involved, Even though Mark was a very stubborn person, it didn¡¯t mean that his thoughts wouldn¡¯t change. Chapter 75 - Departure

Chapter 75: Departure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Do you know where you can get it, Chairman?¡± Hearing McRae¡¯s words, Mark seemed a little anxious. If he seeded in making that weapon, his battle power would definitely increase by several levels. He could go to ces that he had never dared to go. He could even fight some bosses that he didn¡¯t dare to fight in the past. Besides, when facing McRae, he wouldn¡¯t seem so weak inparison. A good weapon could really allow a yer to make a qualitative leap in the early stages of Divine Domain. ¡°Of course I do!¡± McRae said calmly.. Still, it wasn¡¯t time to tell Mark that address. Although human nature could be tested, this wasn¡¯t the time for that. McRae thought that he could only tell him after he was 100% sure. ¡°Then¡­¡± Mark didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He had a vague feeling that this thing might be rtively important, so it was pointless to ask. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you in two days. Fix the rest of your things first!¡± McRae gave Mark a definite time. On the fifth level of the underground prison in City of Light, there was no time for them to go today. Besides, before he went there, McRae had to prepare something. Otherwise, even if he went, he would probably never return. In Divine Domain, some monsters could be defeated with technology. And some monsters required specific things. For example, on the fifth floor of the underground prison in the City of Light, the monsters there needed enchantment potions. Without the enchantment potion, it was useless to go there. Attacks without attributes could not hit ethereal enemies. Besides, there didn¡¯t seem to be any yers who had made enchantment potions in the market yet. And the potion produced by NPCs didn¡¯t meet McRae¡¯s requirements. McRae had to facilitate this matter himself. After chatting with the others and handing Jack¡¯s information to Barton, McRae returned to the main city. At this moment. In the temporary gathering point of the Fire Guild. Hux was currently undergoing the ¡®baptism¡¯ of the Fire Guild. ¡°What did you tell me back then?¡± The president didn¡¯t sound very serious, and Hux didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that if this mission was handled badly, this would be the only oue. ¡°I let you bring the top yers of our guild, and I even updated your equipment!¡± ¡°But you gave me such an oue!¡± ¡°If I had known, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you back then!¡± The president said this in front of everyone. He ignored Hux¡¯s emotions. His tone was indeed not serious. However, berating Hux in front of so many people made him lose all face. Furthermore, there was a lot ofpetition in the Fire Guild. At this moment, there were already a few yers who were mocking him on purpose. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t chat privately. Instead, they spoke directly. ¡°Heh! This Hux, he¡¯s bad at handling matters, but he sure knows how to brag!¡± ¡°Sigh! He¡¯s losing so much face!¡± ¡°How embarrassing for our guild!¡± ¡°I heard. All the people he brought are dead, and everyone¡¯s levels have dropped. At this moment, there are still a few locked in prison!¡± ? ? ? Hearing the discussion of the others, Hux¡¯s face turned red and white. However, he still endured it silently. After all, he hadn¡¯t thought things through thoroughly. There was nothing wrong with being talked about. However, the president didn¡¯t say anything when he heard that. It still made him feel a little ufortable. However, thinking that he had chased after the president, he ignored this matter. After all, if the president wanted to promote someone he trusted, he had to take the risk. It was never easy to promote someone after he¡¯d failed. Hux knew what the president had to do. But! The next order from the guild leader instantly chilled Hux¡¯s heart. ¡°This time, you did a bad job, causing all the yers you brought to drop levels and equipment. The guild meeting has decided to return all equipment to the guild warehouse and let you farm for half a month¡¯s worth of gold coins to make up for the guild¡¯s losses!¡± The president¡¯s tone was still light. It seemed like he was just announcing the guild¡¯s decision. Upon hearing the president¡¯s decision, even the yers who werepeting with Hux were shocked. Why would the guild make such a decision? Wasn¡¯t this pushing an expert outside? After all, the Divine Realm had only been opened for a few days. And in these few days, Hux had already reached Level 16. There was certainly a reason for this speed. However, the others who leveled up together weren¡¯t this fast at all! Besides, Hux wasn¡¯t only good at gaming, he also had a talent formanding. What were the people in the guild thinking? Abandoning such a rare talent? The thing was, it was McRae that Hux met. Now, everyone in the Fire Guild knew McRae¡¯s ability. Such an expert couldn¡¯t be killed just like that. It was not impossible to understand even if they were wiped out once. Even Hux¡¯ opponents couldn¡¯t understand. He naturally couldn¡¯t understand it. He reached Level 16 in four days. This was a disy of his abilities. Now, the guild wanted him to take off his equipment. There was nothing to say. However, you asked me to earn half a month¡¯s worth of gold coins. Isn¡¯t this a waste of my golden age for getting stronger!? During the time that Divine Domain opened, everyone knew that the early stages were the most important. If he came inter on, he could only eat dust behind others. At this moment, Hux¡¯s mind was in a constant turmoil. A momentter. Hux calmed down. He looked at the president¡¯s face and said with a faint smile, ¡°President, are you serious?¡± Actually, Hux had been waiting for the president¡¯s response. If the president sent him a private message, he would ept it no matter what. However, the president didn¡¯t do so. It seemed like this was the final decision. And he was still giving the president a chance to ask this question. He hoped that the president would give him a private message. Even if it was an unreasonable reason. Unfortunately, the president didn¡¯t. He only replied indifferently, ¡°Do as I say!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Hux answered immediately. There was a cold smile in his eyes. At the same time, he began to take off his equipment. He threw them on the ground one by one. Seeing Hux¡¯s actions, the president was furious. ¡°I told you to hand over the equipment to the warehouse! Not take it off here!¡± The guild leader roared. Facing the guild leader¡¯s words, Hux stopped responding. His equipment was still thrown to the ground. He seemed to be venting his anger. At this moment, everyone could tell that Hux was nning to leave. Couldn¡¯t the president tell? No, he could tell. This was the effect he wanted. He had brought many people into this game, which meant that he had to be a little selfish sometimes. However, for the development of the guild, he had to kill one to set an example for the hundred. However, he had overestimated Hux¡¯ determination to follow him. He had also underestimated how hurtful his tone was. A momentter, Hux¡¯s equipment was lost. As for gold coins¡­ He really had no money on him. There were no more potions. There were too many limitations that the Fire Guild put on the members. Apart from his level, he didn¡¯t have any personal items. ¡°Kill him!¡± Chapter 76 - Swags Direction

Chapter 76: Swag¡¯s Direction

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hux had been killed by a guild he used to care about. He felt that he was a joke. He thought that he had followed the right president. However, this was the oue. Should he give up? No! Compared to Divine Domain, this president was actually nothing. Do you think that I won¡¯t have anywhere to go if I leave your Fire Guild? Do you think I¡¯ll never trust anyone again? Do you think I¡¯ll be a lone wolf? . Hux turned and sent a message to Swag. ¡°I was killed by the Fire Guild.¡± Hux stated a fact. After two minutes, Swag replied. ¡°A monthly sry of 100,000. The price is that you¡¯ll have to destroy the Fire Guild in the future!¡± He had previously said 50,000, but now it was 100,000. Swag had clearly used a psychological technique. However, he made a condition. Upon seeing this message, Hux naturally felt a little conflicted. After all, his previous thoughts had always been with the president. However, this ident happened too quickly, leaving him with almost no time to react. After some thought, Hux replied. ¡°I promise you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the gathering ce of the Red Mountain Guild.¡± Swag didn¡¯t tell Hux the exact location. Logically speaking, ordinary people would not know about the gathering of the Red Mountain Guild. However, since Swag felt that Hux was capable, he naturally didn¡¯t say much. He naturally had a way to find them. Ten minutester. Swag saw Hux in the gathering ce of the Red Mountain Guild. At this moment, Hux did not have a single piece of equipment on him. There was only the cloth robe given by the system. He looked like a newbie. Although Hux looked horrible, Swag didn¡¯t care about it. The surrounding yers were confused when they saw Hux. However, they did not express any insights. It was as if anything Swag did in front of them was normal. They only needed to listen. It was obvious that Swag controlled his guild well. Seeing the atmosphere of the Red Mountain Guild, Hux clearly felt different. It formed a clear contrast with the Fire Guild. In the past, Hux thought that the core of a guild was the yers. yers yed games for the game. If the limitations were too strong, many yers would leave the guild. However, Swag¡¯s method of control was clearly different. Working under him had a sry. This made the management of the Red Mountain Guild very strict. The yers below could be carefree. This was very normal. However, if the management was sloppy, the problem would be huge. But the problem was that Divine Domain was a game in everyone¡¯s eyes. How did one make gamers so serious in a game? This problem had been solved in front of Swag. Payment. Since you¡¯ve taken my money, you have to do as I ask. If you don¡¯t obey, please leave. It was that simple. Swag saw Hux¡¯s reaction. However, he didn¡¯t show anything. At this moment, he gestured for Hux to sit in an empty chair. Then he said what he thought. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time in the game every day. There are pros and cons to this. Do you think I should put down the matters regarding the financial group and try my best to manage our guild?¡± Without any warning, Swag pulled the problem to a very high level. Besides, this question seemed simple. However, this concerned the future development of the Red Mountain Guild¡­ Once Swag stopped managing the financial group, where would the funds of the Red Mountain Guilde from? If the people of the Red Mountain Financial Group couldn¡¯t see the benefits, would they no longer provide financial support? Hux ignored the people around him. However, he felt that he had obtained Swag¡¯s approval. This was no doubt a big deal in a guild. If he didn¡¯t trust him, he wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing. Trust was undoubtedly very precious in this era. Hux¡¯s face twitched involuntarily when he felt this. He didn¡¯t make any expression. It was just a feeling, a movement that was triggered. Hux hadn¡¯t felt this way before. However, he already had aplete answer to Swag¡¯s question. ¡°President Swag, ording to the current situation, the future of Divine Domain is very promising. ording to the findings of everyone now, we¡¯ve only discovered less than 1% of the things in this world¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, ording to what I know, there are already many financial groups in the world who are nning to enter Divine Domain. The future influence of Divine Domain is undoubtedly very great. If I can¡¯t do my best now¡­¡± ¡°Besides, I discovered that you¡¯re actually very talented, President. If you were to train harder, you¡¯d definitely¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hux spoke for several minutes. He kept exining his views. He knew that Swag¡¯s question seemed to be addressing everyone. However, it gave him a chance to perform. If he couldn¡¯t grasp this opportunity, then it would take time for him to establish prestige in the Red Mountain Guild in the future. The meeting of the Red Mountain Guild didn¡¯tst long. Actually, there was already an answer in Swag¡¯s heart. Hux only had to say what he thought. So the meeting quickly ended. Hux had a ce in the Red Mountain Guild. ¡­ ¡­ After returning to the city, McRae¡¯s hands left the keyboard. The battle in the canyon looked like it was easy for McRae to orchestrate. Only McRae knew that he had always been walking on the edge and pushing his limits. He had broken through this limit in his previous life. However, after rebirth, this limit needed to be broken through again. Because he didn¡¯t break through the limit, McRae still expended a lot of energy. At this moment, he needed to replenish some nutrition and water. He nced at Jack. At this moment, Jack was trying hard to level up. Looking at his condition, McRae didn¡¯t disturb him. Going to the living room, McRae looked at the fridge. Water was running out. Without hesitation, McRae nned on restocking. He exited and closed the door. McRae heard a woman¡¯s voice. This cry carried a painful smell. Besides, he could tell that this was Alice, thendy. ¡°Did she encounter a problem?¡± McRae was confused. In the next moment, he thought of all the bad things about this femalendlord. A look of disdain immediately appeared on his face. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Although he was muttering to himself, McRae still walked to Alice¡¯s door. On closer look, the door was not closed tightly. ¡°Sss¡­ It hurts!¡± Alice¡¯s gasp came from the gap in the door. Chapter 77 - The Cause of the Fall

Chapter 77: The Cause of the Fall

In order to enter McRae¡¯s guild, Alice began to think of ways to continuously level up. To quickly obtainrge amounts of experience points, she even spent money to find a team. However, because of her proficiency, she was often unable to deal effective damage. In order not to be scolded by her teammates, she concentrated on ying the game with all her willpower. Divine Domain seemed like a game of hand movements. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t much exercise at first nce. But once she began to y with all her attention, even with the air conditioner on, Alice¡¯s back began to sweat. As a girl, she naturally couldn¡¯t ignore such a sticky feeling. Just as Alice went to take a shower, her phone rang. There was no doubt that it was that team. To answer the call, she sped up. At this moment, a problem appeared. When bathing, there was naturally arge amount of water stains on the ground. Her bathroom slippers stepped on the ground, creating a vacuum between her slippers and the ground. In this state, ordinary grown men needed to use a lot of strength to pull open the slippers. Not to mention a weak girl like Alice. So! Because of the slippers that had sucked itself to the ground, she started to fall. Due to her unstable center of gravity, she fell to the ground instantly. Her right foot was still rooted to the ground because of the slippers. With that, her ankle was instantly sprained. However, because of her center of gravity, she had also ruined the shoe as she sprained her ankle. Alice fell heavily to the ground and instantly felt the pain in her elbow. At the same time, the ankle of her right foot sent a painful message to her nerves. ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± After letting out a scream, she immediately felt the pain in her body. ¡°Sss¡­ It hurts!¡± Her voice reached McRae¡¯s ears through the door. Although McRae didn¡¯t think much of thendlord¡¯s attitude, Alice¡¯s appearance was still very suitable for McRae. And Alice¡¯s shoulder-length hair rubbed McRae¡¯s heart. Although many men had different preferences¡­ There were quite a number of men who liked to have shoulder-length curly hair. For a lot of cases, whether or not a person looked good would start with their hair. If it was the shoulder-length curly hair that he liked, this girl¡¯s looks would automatically increase by 10 points. And Alice happened to match this point. Furthermore, Alice¡¯s figure was also very good. So¡­ When he heard Alice shout in pain, McRae pulled open her door. After taking a few steps, McRae saw the open bathroom door. Alice¡¯s tragic figure appeared in front of McRae. At this moment, Alice was lying weakly in front of the toilet door. She was currently wailing without stopping. The slippers on her right foot were still there. She looked pitiful and funny. As he couldn¡¯t see that she was too injured, Alice¡¯s condition seemed even more funny to McRae. He held it in andughed out loud. ¡°Pfft! Haha¡­¡± At the sound of McRae¡¯s voice, Alice looked up. She looked at McRae in shock. Without thinking, she immediately screamed, ¡°Ahh!¡± McRae had never imagined that Alice¡¯s small body could actually produce such a powerful high pitch sound. For a moment, McRae felt like his ears were resonating. The next moment, Alice immediately roared, ¡°Why are you still looking! Leave!¡± Hearing Alice¡¯s roar, McRae brazenly took two more looks. In fact, his face even revealed an indomitable expression. From his point of view, Alice¡¯s nutrition seemed to have failed to keep up. The two buns looked very petite. If this thing was small, it wouldn¡¯t be cute. Without anything to look at, McRae had no regrets. Having understood Alice¡¯s thoughts, McRae immediately agreed. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go!¡± With that, McRae immediately left Alice¡¯s sight. Just as McRae was about to leave Alice¡¯s house. He heard Alice¡¯s voice again. ¡°Come back!¡± Upon hearing Alice¡¯s request, McRae immediately stopped. He vaguely guessed the reason. Seeing McRae leave, Alice subconsciously wanted to stand up and see if McRae would pretend to leave. However, the moment she moved, she felt like she couldn¡¯t move anymore. The pain in her elbow made her arm weak. The damage to her right ankle made her grimace in pain. In this state, she couldn¡¯t even get up. He probably had a headache from crawling. So Alice immediately thought of the key. If McRae didn¡¯te and help her now, Then the consequences would be even more serious. That was why she stopped McRae. At this moment. McRae closed Alice¡¯s door. Although he wouldn¡¯t do anything bad. But if Jack came out and saw this, it would be hard to exin. To avoid trouble, it was necessary to close the door. Then McRae returned to Alice. Seeing McRae appear in her vision again, Alice heaved a sigh of relief. However, she immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t look. Who wants to look at you!¡± McRae looked away and continued, ¡°Why did you ask me toe back?¡± ¡°Go get me a towel!¡± Alice¡¯s tone was obviously bad. After all, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of this tenant. Although McRae was pretty good looking. However, he still owed her rent. Furthermore, he made use of the uncle¡¯s feelings and refused to pay rent for months. If she didn¡¯t rush him, he would probably have to wait a while before giving it to her. This was clearly not a good person. Besides, he had affected her game yesterday. In Alice¡¯s eyes, McRae was useless except for his body. The most important thing was that he actually saw herself naked. Although it was only her back, his crimes were unforgivable. So she spoke with amanding tone. Hearing Alice¡¯s tone, McRae was obviously not pleased. I¡¯m here to help you. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re talking to me like that. Do you think you¡¯re a princess? I won¡¯t tolerate your bad habit. McRae: ¡°What did you say?¡± Alice: ¡°Bring me the towel!¡± Hearing Alice¡¯s tone, McRae turned his head back. ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡°You¡­ turn around!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Not only did McRae not turn his head, he even squatted down. He just looked at Alice quietly. His eyes kept scanning her body. ¡°Ah¡­ you scoundrel!¡± Alice immediately scolded. ¡°If your attitude is still like this, then I can only leave!¡± McRae spread his hands and said threateningly. Chapter 78 - The towel Fell

Chapter 78: The towel Fell

Chapter 78: The towel Fell Although McRae said it jokingly. But if Alice¡¯s attitude remained that way, he would really leave. If someone looked nice, it would add points, but if their attitude was bad¡­ Then sorry, I would directly reject it. Looking at McRae about to leave again, Alice¡¯s mind was in a fierce struggle. If McRae was gone, she would have to crawl into the living room to get his phone. Then, she would have to ask her best friend toe over and help. Although Anna was quite reliable, she liked to poke fun at people. If she helped him with this matter, she¡¯d have to suffer herughing for the rest of her life. This must not happen. Asking McRae to help¡­ Hmm¡­ Alice thought for a moment. He had already seen it anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter if he looked at it again. The most important thing now was to deal with his problem. When his rent contract expired, it would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t allow him to continue renting. At that time, they would be separated by heaven and earth, and they might not even meet in this life. After thinking about the pros and cons, Alice¡¯s attitude softened. ¡°Um¡­ McRae, please help me get my towel. Thank you!¡± Alice finally said something soft. Upon hearing Alice¡¯s tone, McRae¡¯s lips curled up a little. But the smile on his face immediately vanished. He turned around and returned to Alice. He asked, ¡°Where did you put your towel?¡± Alice: ¡°It¡¯s in my bathroom!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± McRae agreed and immediately walked to Alice¡¯s bedroom. In the bedroom, McRae quickly found Alice¡¯s towel. Because Alice¡¯s Divine Domain was not closed yet, McRae took a look curiously. Then he saw Alice¡¯s ID. ¡°The Delicate Thug? Level 6.¡± Seeing the name of Alice¡¯s game, McRae¡¯s memory opened. The Delicate Thug. McRae still remembered this ID very clearly. This yer was actually a very famous yer in his previous life. Because she was very good at potion making. So, McRae hade across her before and even did business. However, the two of them only talked about money and medicine, and had never met. So when he saw Alice, McRae didn¡¯t recognize her. Soon, a bold idea appeared in McRae¡¯s mind. He remembered that in his previous life, The Delicate Thug had told him that she used to very much want to join his guild. It was only because her level was not high enough in the early stages that she couldn¡¯t receive his attention. After that, she got to know a group of sisters and didn¡¯t want to join other guilds. ¡°Although my rebirth will cause a butterfly effect, this shouldn¡¯t affect anything!¡± McRae muttered silently and walked out of Alice¡¯s room. Looking at Alice who was still lying on the ground, there was something in McRae¡¯s eyes. His ability was indeed impressive. However, Alice¡¯s talent in herbalist skills was stronger than his. If he pulled her to his guild, then the rest would be easy to resolve. Whether it was the Goblin¡¯s alchemy potion or the enchantment potion that was about to be used, they both needed good herbalists. Although Alice didn¡¯t know how to do it yet, with her talent, she would definitely be able to quickly master this skill. ¡°Here, your towel!¡± McRae¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He threw the towel in his hand at Alice. After getting the towel, Alice was finally not so nervous. However, if she wrapped the towel around herself in front of McRae, the scenery of her front would naturally be seen. ¡°Turn your head!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± McRae threw up his hands and turned his back on Alice. Although she had the towel, could Alice wrap it herself? After all, even getting up was troublesome for her now! To wrap the towel around himself, she definitely needed to get up first. She was in trouble. Ruthlessly, Alice gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Please help me! I¡­ I can¡¯t get up!¡± McRae turned and rolled his eyes. ¡°If you can¡¯t, so be it. Stop trying to be brave.¡± McRae muttered something under his breath and went to help Alice. Hearing McRae¡¯s words, Alice wrinkled her nose angrily. But she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, she needed McRae¡¯s help now. On this side, just as McRae touched Alice¡¯s arm, she immediately snorted. ¡°What?¡± ¡°My arm hurts a little!¡± ¡°Then endure it!¡± Alice found it hard to ept these cold words. She couldn¡¯t understand why a beautiful girl like her would appear in front of someone like him in broad daylight. Didn¡¯t he have any pity? Could it be that this guy had never been in a rtionship? Or could it be that he was already over enthusiastic in his heart, but in order to hide his embarrassment, he had to treat her so coldly? Alice felt that the second possibility was more likely. Although McRae¡¯s character was not good, he was still very handsome and strong. This kind of man, not having a girlfriend in the past? Impossible! So he took a fancy to beauty? No, he probably took a fancy to my body. That must be it. Alice¡¯s confidence didn¡¯te out of nowhere. Beautiful people knew that they were pretty since they were young. Because no one would be stingy with their praises when dealing with good-looking people. Alice was clearly such a person. Alice was lying on the ground, and McRae couldn¡¯t see her figure clearly. But after helping her up, McRae saw it clearly. ¡°Is¡­ Is this girl¡¯s genes from a milk cow¡¯s? How can it be so exaggerated!¡± Looking at Alice¡¯s size, McRae was still somewhat shocked. After all, Alice¡¯s figure was considered slim. With thisparison, it would appear very big. Alice quickly noticed McRae¡¯s burning eyes. She thought to herself, It¡¯s as I expected. If I didn¡¯t have a choice right now, I would have¡­ While Alice was still thinking of how to punish McRae, the moment he pulled her, Alice¡¯s ankle was immediately pulled. So she immediately snorted. Before Alice could shout in pain, McRae immediately said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to bear with it?¡± Alice nced helplessly at McRae. And McRae looked at Alice. At this moment, Alice¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. Clearly, her feet hurt a little too much. She couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Cry if you want to, don¡¯t hold it in. That¡¯s not good!¡± Looking at the tears in Alice¡¯s eyes, McRae consoled her forcefully. Alice could hear his toughness. However, at this moment, hisfort seemed to be more important. Because of thefort, Alice¡¯s umted grievances she had had so far were instantly released. She put her left foot hard on McRae and burst into tears. ¡°Wa¡­ Ah!¡± With all these factorsbined, the more Alice thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. She couldn¡¯t hold it in for a moment! ¡°Cry! Just cry!¡± McRae hugged Alice¡¯s smooth back. Although there were still some water stains on it, McRae didn¡¯t care at all. He kept patting it. Chapter 79 - Development

Chapter 79: Development

Alice¡¯s development looked impressive. And actually, it felt veryfortable. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t moved. After all, McRae was a normal man. It was already good enough that McRae didn¡¯t do anything to Alice immediately after encountering such a matter. If it were anyone else, they would have deliberately started touching her when they encountered such a situation. Although McRae wanted to, he held it in for the sake of a good herbalist. There were actually many women in this world. There would be plenty of beautiful women. In his previous life, after McRae¡¯s abilities reached that level, the number of women he had slept with was countless. After all, women advocated the strong. Besides, after the world merged, the fact that reality had be a fantasy world made more women queue up for him. At that time, McRae could almost choose. And those people felt that it was only right. However, as they progressed, McRae¡¯s need for women faded. Because it was easy to get, he didn¡¯t cherish it that much. Instead, the battle power in Divine Domain was what McRae wanted the most. So it had actually been a long time since McRae hade into contact with a woman. Although he felt a little sympathy, it was mostly impulse. Seeing Alice¡¯s crying voice fade, McRae pushed her away a little. Then, he quickly wrapped the towel around her. This sudden change made Alice¡¯s crying disappear. Her eyes were filled with questions. She seemed to be questioning her charm. Looking at Alice¡¯s expression, McRae didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in danger!¡± Alice understood what McRae meant. She instinctively covered the top and bottom. However, rationality made her drop her hand. If she was so guarded against him, would he feel angry? After all, he had taken the initiative to reject such matters. The towel that McRae had wrapped around Alice was casually wrapped. The moment Alice let go, her towel fell. This time, the two of them were embarrassed. Alice :¡±¡­¡± McRae: ¡°Are you sure you can do that now?¡± How could Alice not understand what McRae meant? So she exined immediately. Alice: ¡°I¡­ That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± McRae didn¡¯t want to hear her exin anymore. He immediately bent down to pick up the towel. As he bent over, he immediately saw the ce where children were born. The ce was bright and clean. Completely pure. At this point, McRae¡¯s heart subconsciously stopped. She¡­ was actually bare! Not bad! This woman was not bad! McRae praised it in his heart, but he immediately suppressed the fluttering. He held the towel in his hand. But just as McRae was about to get up, Alice pressed his head. And this position¡­ Don¡¯t tell me she wants me to¡­ I, McRae, will never do such a thing! Impossible! No matter how much you suit my aesthetics, I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! McRae was immediately angry and roared, ¡°What on earth are you thinking?!¡± She heard McRae roar. Alice:???? What was I thinking? Alice was confused. I didn¡¯t think of anything! What do you mean by shouting so angrily? But when she saw McRae¡¯s head, Alice understood. Shepletely understood! Before going to university, Alice actually didn¡¯t know much about matters between men and women. However, in the girls¡¯ dormitory, there would always be a girl watching a small movie. And that girl happened to be Alice¡¯s best friend, Anna. Anna loved to look at such things. In her words, she was learning the evolution of humans. She had to keep up with the times. She couldn¡¯t be abandoned in the evil old era. She couldn¡¯t enjoy watching it alone, and at the same time, she would bring Alice along. Furthermore, she made it mandatory. At first, Alice refused. However, once she epted it once, she let go. It was just the two of them watching it anyway. Anna would never tell anyone about this. So Alice was used to it. After being educated by arge number of male and female ¡°teachers¡± in those videos, Alice understood more and more things. At this moment. She had naturally seen this scene before. So she also understood what McRae had thought of. Alice hurriedly exined, ¡°My feet hurt and I couldn¡¯t stand steadily, so I didn¡¯t have any ce to support myself, so¡­¡± Alice didn¡¯t need to say anything else. McRae understood. He helped Alice to her feet. The air was filled with embarrassment. The two of them fell silent. At this moment, their faces glowed slightly red. But there was nothing to be done about this embarrassing situation. McRae handed the towel in his hand to Alice. This time, Alice steadily wrapped the towel around herself. With her current wrapping method, even if she ran five kilometers, it wouldn¡¯t be able to fall off. Seeing that McRae was silent, Alice knew her situation. She had to say it. ¡°Can you help me in?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± McRae helped Alice back to her room. The intimate contact did not close the distance between the two of them. Embarrassment often left the two speechless. Looking at Alice sitting on the bed, McRae wanted to leave immediately. Still. Since he had discovered that Alice was The Delicate Thug, McRae couldn¡¯t let her go. It was a waste not to use such freebor. In order to let this herbalist work well, he still had to take good care of her health. ¡°Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± McRae¡¯s tone warmed slightly. Hearing McRae¡¯s concerned words, Alice looked up at him. What was wrong with this person? Why did he suddenly start to care about her! Could it be that after the awkwardness, his personality had changed? Puzzled, Alice immediately pulled her thoughts to herself. She checked her elbow. It was a scratch, so it wasn¡¯t a big problem. ShHe could basically move now. The important thing was that her right ankle was a little swollen. And it was even turning blue. It hurt to move even just a little. ¡°Yes!¡± Alice answered simply. ¡°Oh!¡± McRae answered simply. However, McRae immediately started looking for clothes in Alice¡¯s closet. Within moments, McRae found it. The type of clothes and pants that were very loose. As for the clothes inside, McRae nodded. He hade into contact with many women, but he really didn¡¯t know what to choose. Under Alice¡¯s gaze, he took out two very simple white lingerie. Looking at the clothes on the bed, McRae asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Alice hesitated. But at this moment, McRae got straight to the point. Chapter 80 - Found It

Chapter 80: Found It

Divine Domain had only opened for four days. These few days were undoubtedly very precious. McRae didn¡¯t want to leave theputer if he didn¡¯t need the necessary food and water. So, when he saw Alice hesitate, he made a decision for her. Although Alice was wrapped very well, it was not difficult to untie the towel. Besides, Alice had wrapped it in front of McRae. So, McRae instantly tore Alice¡¯s towel off. ¡°Hey, hey¡­ what are you doing?¡± Alice stared at him with wide eyes and asked incredulously. ¡°I have other matters. If you don¡¯t need help, I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± McRae said decisively. ¡°But¡­¡± Alice didn¡¯t refuse. She seemed to be thinking about the key point of the problem. ¡°He¡¯s seen it anyway. Is there a problem with watching it again?¡± By the time McRae finished speaking, the towel on Alice had already disappeared. Then, a bra appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. Wearing this thing inevitably touched Alice¡¯s private parts. Looking at McRae¡¯s actions, Alice subconsciously covered two key points. Alice¡¯s action made McRae frown. Then, he grabbed Alice¡¯s chin. ¡°If you have other options, say it! If not, just cooperate with me¡­¡± The distance between the two of them was already very close. Furthermore, this action had a very ambiguous aura. Looking at McRae¡¯s serious expression, Alice slowly let go. However, her face turned even redder. At this moment, Alice was a little regretful. She seemed to have made a huge mistake from the start. She shouldn¡¯t have let him help her. She was clearly a sick person, but he was actually treating her this way. Although Anna wouldugh at her, she wouldn¡¯t treat her like this! Hm??? At this moment, Alice suddenly thought of a problem. How did this guy appear in her room? Could it be that¡­ she didn¡¯t close the door again? How could Alice not know her own habits? Still, she intended to ask. ¡°How did you get in?¡± Upon hearing Alice¡¯s question, McRae nced at her. ¡°Your door wasn¡¯t closed.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Alice looked like she knew it. But the next moment, she was stunned. She felt that her two mountains were covered. She looked down. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t McRae¡¯s hand. Because he needed to button it, McRae looked like he was hugging Alice. He wrapped his arms around Alice and tried hard to hang the buttons. At this moment, McRae was very close to Alice. At this moment, she could even smell McRae¡¯s scent. Unlike other men, McRae didn¡¯t smell. And it smelled like wood. Ordinary men couldn¡¯t smell this smell, but women were very sensitive. At this moment, Alice was undoubtedly a little flustered. However, smelling McRae¡¯s scent, Alice felt much more awake. It was as if McRae¡¯s smell had refreshed her. Alice took a gentle breath and a look of surprise appeared on her face. She never expected McRae to smell so good. Could it be that McRae had sprayed some perfume? Although she wanted to ask, Alice didn¡¯t. At this moment, McRae¡¯s breathing became hurried. Facing Alice¡¯s bra. McRae, who had always handled matters in an orderly manner, seemed to be trapped by this problem. McRae knew how to button this thing. However, his nimble hands seemed to be disobedient, and he couldn¡¯t get it right. It was as if the bra was deliberately going against him. Hearing McRae¡¯s breathing, Alice became cautious. It was inevitable that he wouldn¡¯t have strange thoughts when so close to her. Now¡­ An image shed in her mind, and Alice swallowed. Then, she said, ¡°Let me do it!¡± Alice said this to interrupt McRae¡¯s thoughts. What she didn¡¯t know was that McRae didn¡¯t have any strange thoughts at all. He just wanted to button it up. At Alice¡¯s words, McRae was relieved. ¡°Alright, you do it!¡± McRae also wanted to see how quickly Alice could button it. He felt McRae let go. Alice¡¯s right hand pressed against her bra. However, her movement immediately affected the wound on her elbow. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Alice¡¯s eyes gradually turned watery. Looking at Alice¡¯s actions, McRae didn¡¯t know if he should be angry or amused. ¡°Seriously. Let me do it!¡± As McRae spoke, he took it from Alice¡¯s hand. But at this moment, Alice continued, ¡°Actually, those buttons can be buttoned in front and then turned back!¡± At this moment. McRae felt like a fool. That¡¯s right! If they couldn¡¯t do it at the back, they could do it at the front! Is there something wrong with my brain? However, there was a problem. Alice was very big. If he turned it around and put it in, it meant that he needed to adjust the posture of the two lumps of meat. Is this something I can do now? To avoid unnecessary embarrassment, McRae raised the question decisively. ¡°If I do this, do you need my help to adjust your positionter?¡± After hearing McRae¡¯s words, Alice reacted. That¡¯s right! With my body size, even if I forced it in, I still needed to manually adjust it. It waspletely different from those t women. It was already very embarrassing to be seen naked by him. And now she was going to let him touch it? This¡­ It was just too much. Why not¡­ just tolerate it? Even if it was ufortable? Alice remembered when she was with her ssmates. At that time, because she exercised a little, there was a change in her appearance. If it was a small body, that would be fine. They can jump and run however they wanted. However, once a body like hers deformed, it had to be treated. Otherwise¡­ It wouldn¡¯t befortable, but that was still eptable. The key was that after changing shape for a long time, the overall shape would look very different in the end. The curves that she was so proud of would have ws. Furthermore, the Inte said that this w would continue to expand. How could she tolerate this? Sigh! Forget it, I¡¯ll just bear with the pain and adjust myself! After making up her mind, Alice said, ¡°Just help me wear it. Don¡¯t care about the rest!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Since Alice had said so, McRae stopped thinking too much. After buttoning the bra, he turned around and started to push it upwards. Chapter 81 - Panties

Chapter 81: Panties

In McRae¡¯s imagination. It was very easy to help Alice put this little shirt on. He only needed to pull this thing up and buckle the two straps. But! After pulling it up, McRae encountered an obstacle. The resistance of these two lumps was huge. Although McRae was very strong, he couldn¡¯t do such a thing forcefully. He had to care about Alice¡¯s feelings! Besides, McRae¡¯s hand was pressing hard under Alice¡¯s armpit. This made the resistance in front even greater. After trying for a while, McRae nced at Alice. Alice¡¯s face was still red. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. But she didn¡¯t say anything, as if she was conflicted about something. There was no point in wasting time on such matters. So, McRae said directly, ¡°Alice, close your eyes and treat me as your boyfriend!¡± Without having to exin, Alice knew what McRae¡¯s next step was. But Alice didn¡¯t have a boyfriend now! Did he need to say this out loud? No! No! I¡¯m so pretty. If she said that she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, he would definitely think that there¡¯s something bad about me. Hmm¡­ She ignored it! Thinking about it, Alice closed her eyes. Seeing Alice close her eyes, McRae no longer hesitated. He controlled his hand and tried not to touch Alice¡¯s skin. His two hands were at the biggest obstacle, and he started to pull it up. The resistance was huge to begin with, so it was impossible not to touch the skin. This pulled just a little, and McRae felt Alice¡¯s softness. At this moment, Alice let out a muffled groan. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Her voice was delicate and fluctuating. If McRae hadn¡¯t been so experienced in the past, he probably would have made a fool of himself on the spot. Even so, McRae¡¯s heart began to beat rapidly uncontrobly. Blood began to flow rapidly. The sponge began to frantically supply blood. Fortunately, Alice¡¯s eyes were still closed. He couldn¡¯t see McRae getting up. If she opened her eyes¡­ The two of them were facing each other now. If she looked down¡­ Yeah, she didn¡¯t seem to have seen it. After all, her size would block her vision. That was good. Thinking for a moment, McRae felt that he couldn¡¯t care so much about Alice¡¯s feelings. If he continued doing it so slowly, it might get even more awkwardter on. He immediately took action. To be more stable, McRae pulled most of her bra. But as he moved, Alice made a strange sound again. ¡°Eh¡­¡± At this moment. Alice was actually very embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t as if no one had touched these two big treasures in the past. Anna had once loved to y with her two babies. At that time, Alice didn¡¯t react much. Because there was no major reaction, Alice felt that it was not a big problem to let McRae touch it. But, McRae¡¯s hands seemed to have a magic to them. Once he touched her, she felt like a certain nerve in her brain had been touched. This strange feeling made her forget everything else. It seemed like her ankle and elbow no longer hurt. It was even to the extent that this sort of feeling would cause one to feel slightly obsessed. ¡°What happened to me?¡± Alice couldn¡¯t help but ask herself that. Before the question could be answered, Alice felt that feeling again. And the source was McRae¡¯s touch. Her rationality told her that she had to stop McRae immediately. However, this feeling that she had never experienced before made her very obsessed. She was even a little addicted to it. This¡­ Instantly, Alice fell into a dilemma. Just as she was feeling conflicted¡­ McRae had already put it on quickly. At the same time, McRae carefully hung two straps for her. However, the two lumps were a little ufortable. When the top was done, McRae immediately looked down. Then, McRae said, ¡°Come, sit on the bed!¡± McRae knew Alice¡¯s condition very well, so he held her. Hearing McRae¡¯s voice, Alice opened her eyes. Alice hardly needed to think about this situation. She sat on the edge of the bed and raised her feet slightly so McRae could quickly put her panties on. However, she immediately thought of the key point. McRae couldn¡¯t see the details of what happened just now. If he were to wear shorts for her, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­ Alice didn¡¯t dare to think too much anymore. However, on second thought, he had seen so much anyway. What did it matter if he looked a little longer? It didn¡¯t matter! Did Alice really not care? It wasn¡¯t that. As a person who had received a good education, her sense of shame was actually better than many women. It was just that McRae¡¯s touch just now made her feel different. So, at this moment, her heart was actually wavering. Besides, she wanted to continue experiencing that feeling. Although she thought too much. But McRae didn¡¯t look at it that way. After her two feet entered the hole, McRae immediately turned her head. He didn¡¯t seem to want to look at her so closely. Then, McRae pushed up and the panties were put on. This time, Alice¡¯s privacy was finally covered. However, it was a little ufortable at the top and bottom. The clothes were a simple matter. Alice cooperated and McRae put it on for her in a few seconds. Although the progress was fast. However, there was nothing to talk about between the two of them. The awkwardness became even more intense. ¡­ He carried Alice downstairs and hailed a taxi. Not long after, the two of them arrived at the hospital. The doctor quickly finished checking on Alice. This kind of sprain isn¡¯t much. You just have to reduce inmmation and rest. After taking both the external and internal medicine, the two of them returned to the house. It was a simple matter, but it took a lot of time. After putting Alice down, McRae went out to buy his things. However, before leaving, he left a number for Alice. If necessary, she could call him. Alice breathed a sigh of relief when she heard McRae close the door. She felt that the huge rock in her heart had finally been lifted. The two of them actually didn¡¯t talk much on the way. But Alice could tell. Actually, McRae wasn¡¯t as bad as she remembered. Many times, he seemed to be able to guess her thoughts. So the two of them got along quite well. It was either because of McRae¡¯s looks or because of their intimate contact. At this moment, Alice no longer hated McRae so much. She even missed him a little now. Alice knew that she didn¡¯t like him. It was the feeling of him touching her two babies. This feeling really fascinated her. She couldn¡¯t even suppress this feeling. It was as if he had left a deep impression in her heart. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m actually a loose woman?¡± Alice muttered and was shocked. ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± ¡°It must be his problem!¡± Alice immediately found an excuse for herself. In order to quickly change her mind, she returned to herputer. At this moment, her small team had already dispersed. However, a few minutester, she actually received a message from her beloved idol. And it was McRae she missed so much. Chapter 82 - Herbalist

Chapter 82: Herbalist

Chapter 82: Herbalist God McRae and tenant McRae, Alice didn¡¯t think they were the same person at all. After all, the probability of this happening was too low. Besides, God McRae had asked him. ¡°You like potions?¡± The message that McRae sent in Divine Domain made Alice even more determined. After all, the tenant, McRae, had no idea about this. And God McRae had found him because of this. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m already an intermediate herbalist!¡± Seeing the message McRae sent, Alice immediately replied. Although her elbow still hurt from time to time. However, she gritted her teeth and endured it. The injury on his right ankle was not serious anymore. As long as she didn¡¯t move her ankle, it wouldn¡¯t affect her at all. ¡°Wait for me in the City of Light!¡± McRae sent a message to Alice. At the same time, he sent her a team invite. There were really not many ces where enchantment potions were used. It could only be used in specific ces. Therefore, basically no one had studied this thing yet. And McRae needed it immediately. So when he got home, he immediately got Alice¡¯s message from Jack. It just so happened that Alice¡¯s message also had her strengths. Actually, she was just testing the waters. After all, because their levels were low, they definitely needed something bright to attract attention. And this bright point gave McRae a chance. Not long after, McRae and Alice met in the City of Light. Seeing McRae¡¯s appearance, Alice recognized him immediately. She immediately waved her hand, indicating that she was here. Seeing Alice¡¯s actions, McRae couldn¡¯t help butugh. He immediately sent a message. ¡°We¡¯re in team mode. Of course I can see you.¡± Seeing McRae¡¯s message, Alice immediately reacted. Then, she replied weakly, ¡°I was just excited to see you!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to the point!¡± McRae sent a message: ¡°If this is done, not only can you join my guild, your position in the future will only be lower than mine, and higher than everyone else!¡± It looked like McRae was painting a big picture. For now, it was just talk and no results. If Alice¡¯s thoughts were normal at this moment, she would definitely have understood and expected this. However, Alice looked like she had seen her idol. His rationality was almost gone. McRae¡¯s words meant everything. She even deliberately lowered her status. ¡°Big boss, even if you don¡¯t promise me that kind of thing, I¡¯d still help you!¡± This time, Alice didn¡¯t type. She used a voice message directly. From Alice¡¯s voice, McRae could tell that Alice was undoubtedly very excited at this moment. McRae didn¡¯t believe what she said in this state. But this wasn¡¯t important. Only she could make the enchantment potion. Then everything was easy. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let me see your ability!¡± McRae sent the message and walked straight ahead. Alice obediently followed behind. Not long after. The two of them appeared in the Goblin Potion Shop on the west side of the City of Light. and purchased what he needed. Then, McRae handed everything to Alice. ¡°Thunder-element enchantment potion, try it first!¡± ¡°Alright, big boss.¡± ¡°Can you not call me big boss!¡± ¡°Eh, what should I use then? Husband?¡± ¡°Fine! Just call me big boss!¡± The conversation between the two waspletely different. Alice spoke, and McRae typed. However, there was nothing wrong with this information exchange. This situation looked very strange. But it was normal in Divine Domain. After all, everyone had different habits. If it wasn¡¯t to prevent Alice from discovering her identity, McRae would rather talk. After all, words could exin more. The difference in tone and context waspletely different. However, in order to have fun, McRae deliberately didn¡¯t let Alice notice. When she discovered it in the future, it would probably be very fun. After chatting for a while longer, Alice began to make the enchantment potion. There were many types of enchantment potions. For example, paralysis, dy, light, darkness, lightning, fire¡­ For spirit-type monsters, if there was no enchantment potion, a specific weapon was needed. Although magic could also cause damage, the current McRae couldn¡¯t exert the power of lightning. Then it would be very troublesome to fight a spirit body. And if he had the enchantment potion, McRae could finish off those monsters alone. In theter stages of the game, almost everyone would bring some enchantment potions. The Paralysis enchantment potion alone could increase his battle power by several times. Right now, however¡­ Almost no one would do such a thing. After all, these yers were busy leveling up and had no time to study the other things in Divine Domain. This was naturally McRae¡¯s advantage. Logically speaking, the sess rate of making this potion in the game Divine Domain was a constant. The things that everyone made shouldn¡¯t be too different. They ced the same herbs, the same solution, the same ratio¡­ The Skill Book covered all the instructions. But McRae had tried. His sess rate was pathetically low. Sometimes, it was so low that it was hair-raising. Even if he seeded, he would still suffer a huge loss. After many experiments, McRae gave up. It seemed that the sess rate of those herbalists was naturally higher than others. Furthermore, after Divine Domain fused with the real world, this difference became greater and greater. If not for this, McRae could have done it himself. He didn¡¯t need to hide it from anyone. Fortunately, he had discovered the former Great Herbalist, The Delicate Thug. Otherwise, with his sess rate, he would probably spend the next two days on this. At this moment. Just as McRae was thinking about taking Alice to the underground prison. Alice suddenly spoke. ¡°Big boss, do you think this potion meets your requirements?¡± With that, Alice clicked on the transaction. Picking up Alice¡¯s potion, McRae immediately began to check its attributes. [Enchantment Potion] Type: Potion Level: Level 0 Quality: Bronze Attributes: Thunder attribute+10 Special Effect: After use, attacks will have its own lightning attribute. Duration is 3 minutes. After taking a slight look at the attributes of the enchantment potion, a smile immediately appeared on McRae¡¯s face. As expected of The Delicate Thug. It had only been a few days, but she could actually make such a thing. Besides, her proficiency shouldn¡¯t be too high yet. If she became more proficient, wouldn¡¯t she immediately take off? Moreover, even an enchantment potion with this attribute was enough for himself. Alice was a treasure! Although McRae was still happy, he didn¡¯t intend to praise Alice. After all, he still didn¡¯t understand Alice¡¯s temperament. If she became overconfident, wouldn¡¯t her future achievements be low? So, McRae sent a message calmly: ¡°It¡¯s alright, usable!¡± Chapter 83 - Alices Talent

Chapter 83: Alice¡¯s Talent

Chapter 83: Alice¡¯s Talent Alice was not disappointed to see the message from McRae. After all, McRae was a God! How could the requirements of a God bepared to ordinary yers! The big boss must have very high standards! ¡°Big boss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll continue working hard!¡± Alice said firmly. When he heard Alice¡¯s answer, McRae really didn¡¯t expect it. He had pressed her down, but she didn¡¯t rebound at all. Instead, she revealed a very positive side. Why did he feel that something was amiss? McRae didn¡¯t think too much about it. Anyway, it was actually a good thing for Alice to think this way. Alice would undoubtedly be able to go far. Just as McRae was about to take Alice to the underground prison. He realized that Alice had started making potions again. After a while, Alice¡¯s potion appeared in McRae¡¯s hand again. [Enchantment Potion] Type: Potion Level: Level 1 Quality: Bronze Attributes: Thunder attribute+17 Special Effect: After use, attacks will have its own lightning attribute. Duration is 6 minutes. After taking a careful look at the attributes of the enchantment potion, McRae discovered that the duration of the potion was double that of the previous time. And its attributes increased by 7 points. It had only been two times, but Alice had already reached this level. Even though he was suppressing her, she could actually explode with potential that he felt was amazing. This Alice was something. Although it was still a Bronze-level potion, it was enough in McRae¡¯s hands. But, because McRae didn¡¯t say anything for a long time¡­ Alice McRae was still not satisfied, so she did it again. McRae had bought five sets of ingredients for Alice. In McRae¡¯s opinion, it was already very impressive for Alice to be able to make one despite justing into contact with it. But Alice surprised McRae right away. And this surprise kept going higher. Turning around to see that Alice had started making potions, McRae looked forward to the attributes of her next potion. This time, Alice consumed much more time than before. It was probably the sum of the two times she had made it. After making this potion, Alice clearly felt a trace of fatigue in her tone. ¡°Big boss ~ Take a look. Are the attributes good this time?¡± With that, Alice handed the potion in her hand to McRae. [Enchantment Potion] Type: Potion Level: Level 2 Quality: Silver Attributes: Thunder attribute+25 Special Effect: After use, attacks will have its own lightning attribute. Duration is 10 minutes. When he looked again, McRae didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. McRae had nothing to say about Alice¡¯s talent in potion making. However, he was very curious as to why Alice could seed every time. And it was progressing so quickly. Didn¡¯t she need to slowly increase her proficiency? Even though she was an intermediate herbalist, didn¡¯t she need to familiarize herself with unfamiliar potions? ¡°Alice¡­¡± McRae had just typed three words. He immediately deleted it. If these words were sent out, Alice would definitely discover the problem. ¡°You delicate thug, what do you usually do when you¡¯re refining medicine?¡± Seeing the message from McRae, Alice was excited. Is the big boss going to teach me? This happiness came too suddenly! ¡°Big boss, I don¡¯t know if I did the right thing!¡± Alice¡¯s voice was a little awkward. ¡°Usually, I¡¯ll look at the potion form carefully first and match it with the herbs and solvents!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discovered that just sticking to the recipe like everyone else isn¡¯t really urate. The timing when you add ingredients is based on the attributes of each individual herb!¡± ¡°Like this enchantment potion, I¡¯ll decide to put it in sooner orter based on the conflicting attributes.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s right, I think this efficiency is quite high. After all, it¡¯s almost always sessful.¡± When Alice finished, McRae was stunned. It turned out that not only did battle require careful research, but also potion making as well! Seems like I¡¯d been underestimating Divine Domain even now. He needed to be serious about everything! ording to Alice¡¯s method, I could try it on the Goblin¡¯s alchemy potion. If he could do it himself, that would be great. At the thought of this, McRae immediately stopped himself from having such thoughts. In his previous life, he was headstrong and could do everything by himself. But in the end! In the world of Divine Domain, wanting to be everyone¡¯s enemy while being alone was absolutely impossible. Could he still make such a mistake in his next life? That was ridiculous! Why couldn¡¯t he trust others appropriately! Even if they betrayed him, would they be able to cause any waves in front of him? McRae smiled faintly. Suddenly, he felt like the knot in his heart had been opened. If you use someone, don¡¯t doubt them. If you doubt them, don¡¯t use them. If he thought too much about the people who wanted to follow him¡­ They might not be happy either! They might not see it, but they might sense it from tiny cases. ¡°There are many things you need to learn to be a superior!¡± In this short period of time, McRae saw a clear path ahead of him. When facing Alice, he was not so cautious anymore. Maybe he could give Alice some benefits now. The things he would gain in the future would be directly brought for Alice to use. She would definitely grow quickly. Looking at Alice being all enthusiastic, McRae sent a message. ¡°Your method is actually correct, but you can go deeper!¡± Looking at the message McRae sent, Alice surprisingly didn¡¯t say anything immediately. It seemed that she was so looking forward to McRae¡¯s answer that her habits were changed. McRae thought for a moment and sent out a small secret he had learned in his previous life. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you can carefully look at the attributes of each item, but you can try to change the timing and application of cing them ording to your own feelings. Perhaps you¡¯ll think it doesn¡¯t make sense for a game to require using feelings, but I can tell you clearly that relying on feelings might allow you to take a huge step.¡± McRae sent a long message. But Alice didn¡¯t think it was long at all. She only saw two words. Feelings! Alice had also thought about using her senses to operate such a thing. Furthermore, she had a very strong feeling about that. However, as McRae had expected, she didn¡¯t think a game could be ¡°felt¡±. But now that McRae had pointed it out, she immediately believed it. Then she began to make the potion. The next moment, Alice had entered a different state. Because she had her own talent in potion making, she usually only needed someone to give her some pointers. Alice was clearly such a person. Not long after, thetest version of the enchantment potion appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. Chapter 84 - Entering the Guild

Chapter 84: Entering the Guild

As the enchantment potion was sessfully refined¡­ McRae could clearly see the talent Alice had in brewing medicine. As a result¡­ He sent a message telling Alice to enter Divine Domain and meet up with him in the City of Light. After the message was sent. McRae exited the chat without hesitation. ¡­ And on Alice¡¯s side. After seeing the news, she was a little dumbfounded but still followed the instructions regardless. At the start, Alice didn¡¯t understand why McRae would let her meet him in the City of Light. And now she knew. So the ce McRae needed to go was in the City of Light. Moreover, what she did not expect was that there were actually monsters in the City of Light. Looking at the big boss in front of her, Alice trembled a little. She had fought monsters before, but they were all small monsters. Although she had seen messages from other yers on the forum, she was still very afraid when facing a big Boss. ¡°Big boss, can we beat this?¡± Looking at the three-story tall ant in front of her, Alice¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Just watch me fight. Of course, you can also help if you want.¡± McRae sent a message and immediately went up to kill the monsters. And Alice just watched as McRae began charging. Then¡­ Alice felt sick. She had seen McRae¡¯s video on the forum. It was because of McRae¡¯s ability that Alice felt that he was powerful and wanted to join his guild. However, that video was only filmed from afar. He couldn¡¯t feel McRae¡¯s power at all. At this moment, Alice was watching this inside a prison with him, watching McRae fight this big boss. Only then did she understand how powerful McRae was. Still, Alice felt a thrill of excitement at the thought that she had be a member of the McRae Guild. After all, this was her president! Hmm¡­ It was better not to call him big boss in the future. It was better to call him Guild Master, or president. After all, she had already been internally chosen. That¡¯s right! McRae had previously decided on Alice. He had no choice but to make her his. After all, thest potion Alice made was too powerful. He had no choice but to take this kind of talent in quickly. Of course he wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to leave! McRae wouldn¡¯t do such a thing! At this moment. Looking at McRae moving around under the Boss, Alice¡¯s eyes were filled with stars. Many women liked strong people, and Alice was no exception. In the past, when she wasn¡¯t ying games, she didn¡¯t know anyone much better than her in terms of studies and work. She naturally thought that he didn¡¯t like boys. However, after seeing McRae¡¯s power, even without close contact with him, Alice fell for him after watching the video. And now, after seeing McRae¡¯s ability first hand, Alice felt her heart almost melt. But at this moment, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Alice¡¯s mind. Along with this feeling, a figure appeared in her mind. Gradually, this person¡¯s appearance became clearer and clearer. ¡°McRae!¡± The tenant, McRae. The moment this person appeared, Alice was shocked. Instantly, Alice felt her brain be a mess. ¡°No, no, no! This is impossible! I¡¯m not familiar with him, how can I¡­¡± ¡°It must be because of what happened today. It affected me too much!¡± ¡°Yeah, that must be it!¡± Alice forced the feeling down. However, when a person forcefully suppresses a feeling, the feeling would bounce back even more. It was like urging herself to think about nothing when trying to fall asleep. In the end, she thought about it even more. McRae¡¯s appearance became clearer and clearer in Alice¡¯s mind. This feeling¡­ It was as if McRae¡¯s face had been imprinted in her heart. If she couldn¡¯t suppress this feeling, Alice¡¯s focus would disappear. All sorts of things from before kept appearing in his mind. The feeling when McRae touched her two babies surfaced again. Just as Alice was about to suppress this feeling again, She saw a message. The message was not from the president, but from Anna! Angelina: ¡°Alice, I have a team here. Are youing? There¡¯s a big shot leading the way!¡± Angelina was Anna¡¯s name in Divine Domain. Because Anna was still working, she didn¡¯t have much time in Divine Domain. Unlike Alice, who could totally charge rent for a living. There was no pressure at all. The Delicate Thug: ¡°No need, my president is guiding me!¡± Angelina: ¡°You found a guild?¡± The Delicate Thug: ¡°Of course!¡± Angelina: ¡°With your level, who would want you!¡± The Delicate Thug: ¡°The famous McRae! He¡¯s carrying me alone now!¡± Angelina: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± The Delicate Thug: ¡°Look (screenshot)¡± Alice sent a screenshot. In the screenshot, McRae was fighting the big ant. After carefully looking at the screenshot, Anna remained silent for a long time. After about 20 seconds, she replied. Angelina: ¡°Darling, can I join your guild?¡± Looking at Anna¡¯s message, Aliceughed. She knew Anna¡¯s temper very well. She didn¡¯t reply right away, meaning that she went to verify it. At this moment, she had definitely confirmed it. How could she let go of such a good thing? However, Alice didn¡¯t agree immediately. The Delicate Thug: ¡°I¡¯ll ask the president after he finishes fighting this Boss!¡± Angelina: ¡°Darling, why would God McRae ept you! I heard that he only wants experts!¡± The Delicate Thug: ¡°The president said that my herbalist talent was better, so he epted me!¡± Angelina: ¡°Then do I still have a chance?¡± The Delicate Thug: ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± While the two of them were chatting, McRae had already killed the Boss. There was no notification from Divine Domain when this Boss was killed. However, the items dropped by the Boss were still alright. Silver Leather Armor. Bronze bracer. There were also some fragments. Casually putting his things away, McRae decided to take Alice to fight the ghosts. But Alice leaned forward meekly. ¡°President, I have a friend who also has a very low level¡­¡± Alice didn¡¯t finish her sentence. She deliberately left a bit of her tail behind. Hearing Alice¡¯s words, how could McRae not understand her? He subconsciously wanted to refuse. But he still wanted to ask Alice about her friend¡¯s ID. If it was someone with talent, there was nothing wrong with taking them all in. ¡°What¡¯s the ID? Show me.¡± ¡°@ Angelina.¡± Alice quickly sent Angelina¡¯s message to McRae. Upon seeing Angelina¡¯s ID, McRae immediately thought of a person in the future¡ªTyche. Tyche was a Goddess of Fate in ancient Greece. She often randomly assigned good luck and bad luck to others. Although Angelina didn¡¯t have that ability. However, her luck was really good. In the future, everyone no longer called her name or ID. Instead, they called her by her codename- Tyche. In the past, Angelina was practically unknown in Divine Domain. However, after Divine Domain fused with the world, Angelina became famous. Because her luck was too much. It was so excessive that it made people jealous. Even McRae sometimes felt himself getting jealous of her easily. After all, he needed to clear many dungeons to get something. Once Angelina made the move, it was guaranteed for her to get it all at once. Her luck was just that insane. However, that was after the fusion. Was Angelina that lucky right now? McRae couldn¡¯t be sure. Chapter 85 - Lucky People

Chapter 85: Lucky People

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Regardless of whether Angelina had the ability now, he still nned to let here over. If she wasn¡¯t lucky at all, he would treat it as giving Alice a favor. If it was just a little luck, it was actually enough. After all, luck was too mysterious. Humans werepletely unpredictable. McRae¡¯s current goal was not to be the number onebatant in Divine Domain. He nned to turn his guild into the thing with the most terrifying battle power in Divine Domain. With Alice¡¯s arrival, there was no need to worry about the potions. If Angelina was lucky, the equipment stockpile in the guild would basically be stable. With these two people and many things that he knew, it was simply too easy to make his guild the strongest in battle power in Divine Domain. With a goal in mind, McRae said yes to Alice. Alice was immediately happy to receive McRae¡¯s agreement. At the same time, she immediately sent a message to Anna. The Delicate Thug said, ¡°Come over! My president has agreed!¡± Angelina replied, ¡°Okay, okay, where is it? I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Anna was undoubtedly very excited to receive the information. Although the team she was in seemed to be quite capable,pared to McRae, who everyone thought was impressive, the difference was obvious. So, Anna made a random excuse and immediately sent her team. After knowing the location, Anna immediately teleported to the City of Light. However, on the way, Alice began to text Anna. The Delicate Thug spoke, ¡°Anna, I¡¯m actually not very familiar with our president. He¡¯s not very talkative now, and I can tell that he doesn¡¯t seem to like excessivemunication, so¡­ you have to change your habits!¡± Angelina reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± In a moment, Anna arrived at the prison. After seeing McRae, Anna couldn¡¯t help but be excited. She kept sending private messages to bomb Alice. Alice knew Anna¡¯s personality, so she didn¡¯t reveal too much information. She didn¡¯t express her views. If she expressed her thoughts at this moment, Anna would definitely be more talkative. She probably couldn¡¯t stop. And then there was McRae. After seeing Anna, he directly formed a team invitation. Then, he walked in front. Not a word. Not a single word. He was like a substitute robot that used money to level up. But because of his actions, Anna liked it very much. Whether it was in previous games or the current Divine Domain. Usually, when a girl appeared in a team, the male yers would immediatelye up and fawn on her. Even if they didn¡¯t curry favor, they would still showcase their strength. But McRae waspletely cold. If it was an ordinary person, Anna would still think that he was pretending to be so cold. But McRae was a famous big shot. Did he need to act cool? He didn¡¯t need it! Furthermore, the stronger the abilities of such big shots, the colder they would be. Anna was already used to such a persona. Besides, this was the kind of tune she liked. Anna had only seen such a scene in her dreams before. And now that she actually saw it, she felt like her soul was about to fly. McRae had no idea about Anna¡¯s reaction. He minded his own business and walked in front, with the two little ones following behind with a smile. Anna kept sending private messages. And Alice, looking at Anna¡¯s private message, vaguely felt that her own vanity had been satisfied. After all, Anna was praising her president. It was basically like Anna was praising her! ¡­ The three of them quickly arrived at the fifth level of the underground prison. As soon as they got down, the three of them saw the floating ghosts. Looking at the monster in front of her, Alice immediately used a scouting skill. [Tragic Ghost] Level: Level 26 Attributes: HP 12000, Physical Resistance: 100% Physical Resistance, 10% Fire Resistance, 20% Water Resistance, -10% Thunder Resistance Attack: Shadow Attack Drop: Spirit¡¯s Fragment, Spirit¡¯s Pearl Seeing the attributes of the ghost, Alice immediately understood why McRae wanted her to make the enchantment potion. Without the enchantment potion, who knew how many people would be needed topletely clear out the ghosts on this level. With the potion, the problem was much simpler. Because the scouting skill was shared, Anna could also see it. After seeing the monster¡¯s attributes, Anna immediately summoned a Slime. Her level was too low now, and the only things she could summon were things like Slimes. However, the slime she summoned had the fire attribute. The seemingly soft Slime burned with these red mes. A ghost had just approached a little when it received a lot of damage. This meant that if the me Slime rolled a few times in here, it could deal a lot of damage. Just as Anna thought she could be useful, she discovered a terrifying number. -3,200! A scarlet number floated above the head of a ghost. Compared to her Fire Slime, Anna had nothing to say. God truly was godlike after all. The damage he dealt waspletely out of her reach. However, this was normal. If he wasn¡¯t a God, she wouldn¡¯t have left her team to join Alice. Actually, even McRae couldn¡¯t deal such damage to a level-20 monster. However, with Alice¡¯s enchantment potion, his damage immediately began to explode. Every sh was a critical hit. Furthermore, this critical hit was not just a double critical. If he was lucky, he could even deal four times the damage. Alice naturally guessed the reason. Although she also wanted to show off, she thought of the importance of this enchantment potion and didn¡¯t say anything. After all, she couldn¡¯t tell Anna the importance of the potion yet. If she told her, she might very well reveal the situation to others. Thinking about it, Alice suppressed her thoughts. She only smiled and stood at the side. Soon, McRae killed a ghost. Seeing her experience points, Anna was excited. ¡°Alice¡­ Did you see that! This experiencees so quickly!¡± Hearing Anna¡¯s voice, Alice immediately stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t say my name! Have you forgotten the news?¡± At this point, Anna covered her mouth. But she still couldn¡¯t control the excitement in her eyes. There was arge game before Divine Domain. And that game had attracted many financial groups. Even some ordinary yers earned a lot from it. However, a merchant yer exposed his name, which led to his death. From then on, the game gradually declined. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people ying Divine Domain now. At this moment. McRae suddenly sent a message to the team. ¡°Delicate Thug,e and loot this bag. Let me see how lucky you are!¡± Chapter 86 - Angelina

Chapter 86: Angelina

Seeing McRae¡¯s message, Alice immediately stepped forward. Anna followed Alice. Ignoring their actions, McRae continued killing the ghosts. Anyway, the benefits of the team were shared. He would be able to see what Alice found. Actually, getting Alice to touch the bag waspletely intentional. He actually wanted Anna to touch this bag. If he went and asked Angelina to do it out of nowhere, it would seem rather odd. So he let Alice touch one first. In a moment, McRae saw what Alice had received. It was some warrior¡¯s greaves, ck iron. After all, this was dropped by a Level 25 ghost. Getting ck iron equipment from a level 25 ghost waspletely trash. McRae didn¡¯t care about such things. However, Alice felt that she was very lucky. After all, what level was she now? She waspletely wearing whiteboard equipment. Whiteboard equipment usually only added a few attributes. Even so, there were still arge number of people buying whiteboard equipment on the market. So Alice was very happy when she saw the ck iron equipment. After all, not only did this equipment increase several points of speed, it also had an adjective attached to it. Just as Alice was about to announce the good news, McRae returned with another bag. He threw the bag in his hand to Anna. Actually, when he consecutively got two bags, McRae felt that his luck was extremely good. After all, if Spectral Soul dropped a bag, it meant that it would definitely provide equipment. His luck was already pretty good for consecutively taking out bags. As she received the bag, McRae sent a message: ¡°Angelina, try one.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Anna agreed and immediately started digging. At this moment, Alice leaned in front of McRae. ¡°President, look, I got Thunder Iron equipment!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Alice asked, ¡°President, why aren¡¯t you feeling anything?¡± McRae replied, ¡°For stuff dropped by monsters above twenty, they aren¡¯t considered good if they aren¡¯t bronze!¡± Alice was speechless. At this moment, Alice understood. In her eyes, ck iron equipment was already a very good thing. In McRae¡¯s eyes, it was already a waste not to get Bronze-grade equipment from these level 20 monsters. In other words, I¡¯m very unlucky! Was I unlucky? Alice couldn¡¯t help but ask herself. Hmm¡­ seems pretty bad. After all, she had just fallen in the bathroom and was seen by an unfamiliar man. If this wasn¡¯t bad luck, then what was? ¡®Bad luck,¡¯ Alice admitted. However, she didn¡¯t think Anna could get anything good. But the next moment, she saw an equipment notification in the team. ¡°Congrattions to yer Angelina for getting Silver equipment.¡± The system¡¯s prompt exined everything. Spirit Sealing Gloves (Silver) Attributes: Requires appraisal. Alice¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the glove in Anna¡¯s hand. Just a second ago, she thought that Anna wouldn¡¯t be so lucky. And now, she had drawn a Silver weapon. The key was that many people could use these gloves. This was apletely rare weapon. ¡°Not bad! You¡¯re very lucky. I hope that luck sticks!¡± McRae sent the message and continued fighting. At this moment. Anna was still stunned. Actually, this was her first time opening a bag. In the past, as a baby yer just following others around, Anna could never touch such things. Good equipment was all given to the other main yers. She was undoubtedly very excited to be able to get such a good thing on her first try. ¡°Hehe¡­ hehehe!¡± With the glove in hand, Anna stood there andughed foolishly. It was as if she had won the lottery. Seeing Anna like this, Alice, who was originally a little jealous, suddenly felt bnced. With that silly look, if you¡¯re still unlucky, there¡¯s no way you can survive! ¡°Hehe! Did you see that? I got a Silver weapon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not yours!¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s not mine? At least I¡¯m the one who pulled it!¡± ¡°Not bad, keep it up!¡± Alice falsely encouraged, then stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Give it to me!¡± ¡°For you? For what?¡± Anna didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°This is something our guild leader got from killing monsters. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to get equipment after all that free experience?¡± When Alice said this, Anna immediately pouted. Everyone wanted such a good thing. If she sold it on the market, this thing would probably cost at least 100,000. However, Anna immediately thought it through. Then, she handed the gloves to Alice. Seeing that Anna was so decisive, Alice was puzzled. This was not like Anna! In the past, when she was with me, had she not leeched stuff from me enough? Why was she so decisive this time? After putting away the Spirit Sealing Gloves, Alice sent a private message. ¡°Anna, this doesn¡¯t seem like you!¡± Angelina replied, ¡°Alice, you and I are best friends, so I can leech off your things without restraint. But God McRae doesn¡¯t know me! I don¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on him.¡± ¡°Does that mean that you¡¯ll do this when you¡¯re familiar with the president in the future?¡± Angelina replied with a white eye emoji. ¡°If I enter the God¡¯s guild, I will follow the guild¡¯s requirements for the equipment. If I don¡¯t enter the God¡¯s guild, do you think that as a guild leader, he will make such a mistake and let me do that stuff? Looking at the message from Anna, Alice suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t know her well enough. Alice thought to herself, I didn¡¯t expect Anna to have this in her. Seems like my taste isn¡¯t bad either! The two of them chatted privately. McRae came over again. This time, McRae killed all the ghosts within dozens of yards. He also had five more bags in his hand. Taking out a bag, McRae handed it to Anna. ¡°Angelina,e here!¡± Understanding McRae¡¯s intentions, Anna immediately started opening her bag. At the same time, she was praying silently. ¡°God! Goddess of Fate! Please give me luck!¡± She reached her hand in and took it out again. A huge sword appeared in Anna¡¯s hand. At the same time, an equipment notification appeared in the team message. ¡°Congrattions to yer Angelina for getting Silver equipment.¡± Seeing the team¡¯s message, Alice shouted in surprise, ¡°No way, it¡¯s Silver equipment again!¡± How rare was Silver equipment these days? On the market, everyone only knew the one silver item in McRae¡¯s hand. Anna had just opened one, and Alice felt that Anna had used up all her luck in the past month. And now, she had obtained another Silver equipment. What was the meaning of this! Was she going to use up all his luck this year? Meanwhile, McRae looked at the team¡¯s notification and silently handed over another bag. ¡°Come, continue!¡± Chapter 87 - Gold Weapon

Chapter 87: Gold Weapon

If she was really lucky, she could do it again and again. If it was the third bag and she maintained that luck¡­ In that case, it meant that Angelina already started to have that figure of the Tyche everyone knew in his past life. McRae looked at Angelina with great anticipation, hoping that she would continue to pull a good thing out. Alice looked at Anna nervously. She had been approved by McRae to join his guild because of the potions she made. If possible, Alice hoped that her best friend Anna could also be in the same guild as her. This way, there would be no conflict in the future. They could always be good sisters. If she was only lucky twice, then it could only be attributed to just luck. But if she was lucky every time, McRae had nothing to say. And he might even fight to make sure Anna joined his guild. And Anna naturally hoped that her luck would continue to be good. After all, everyone hoped to be lucky. What a pity! Fate had yed a joke on her. This time, her luck seemed to have failed. It was just a ck Iron equipment. Because there was no notification from the system regarding the level of this equipment. Looking at this equipment, McRae didn¡¯t say anything. Although he knew that Angelina was lucky. But he didn¡¯t think her luck would always be good. If he could clear a dungeon and get good equipment twice, that would be enough. After all, Divine Domain had yet to fuse with the world. It was not the time for Angelina to stand out in front of the world. At this moment. Anna looked at the equipment in her hand and immediately felt a little disappointed. But it made sense. After all, it was impossible for her to get good stuff every time. Just as she was about to give up, McRae handed her another bag. ¡°Continue!¡± McRae sent a message to the team. ¡°Huh?¡± Holding the bag, Anna was instantly at a loss. However, a thought immediately popped up in her mind. She felt that she would definitely get something good this time. Holding this bag, her heart began to beat violently. ¡­ Many people thought that this type of drawing luck was a metaphysical thing. At the start, McRae thought so too. However, someone in his past life broke this understanding. That person was Angelina. Once, in Divine Domain world, there was a dungeon called Green City. The highest-level equipment produced there was Gold-level. No matter which team went in to fight, the highest-level items were all gold. This concept had be everyone¡¯s understanding at that time. The highest grade item in Green City was only gold. But! Once, out of boredom, Angelina went in with a small team. At that time, she was just simply bored. At her level back then, she didn¡¯t even care about those kinds of dungeons. Then. Everyone¡¯s understanding was broken. Angelina had actually obtained Dark Gold equipment [Soul Sky Lodge ¨C Cmity]. That video was widely circted on the forum. It made many yers take the initiative to open that dungeon. It was all because of that Soul Sky Lodge- Cmity that no one had ever seen before. Unfortunately, except for the one that Angelina got. The others could no longer pull out anything. Because there was only one in the world, that Dark Gold equipment was sold for an astronomical price. Because of this, two guilds even fought. Later on, everyone¡¯s understanding gradually returned to the past. Gold equipment became the standard equipment for Green City again. The once popr Green City gradually became deserted. But Angelina didn¡¯t believe it. She went in again. That time, she obtained another Dark Gold equipment. At this point, everyone realized. This was not a problem with the Green City. The key was Angelina. The luck that Angelina carried was already heaven-defying. She was synonymous with luck. With her in the team, anything that could be pulled out couldn¡¯t be measured bymon sense. Sometimes, her appearance could even break a certain rule. Since then, no one called her Angelina. She was respectfully known as Tyche. At this moment. Respectable Tyche was trembling as she held a bag produced by a low-level monster. Alice looked hopeful. She hoped that Anna could get another Silver-grade equipment. Three Silver-grade equipment were already very impressive. This kind of luck could already reach McRae¡¯s recruitment standards. The three of them looked at Anna¡¯s hand expectantly. The next moment, the team¡¯s notification appeared again. ¡°Congrattions to yer Angelina for getting Gold equipment.¡± [Divine Domain¡¯s first Gold Equipment has appeared. A global announcement is about to be made. Would you like to show the team name?] The following notification appeared on McRae¡¯s side. Without hesitation, McRae clicked yes. Anyway, the team name could be changed at any time. No one would know whose hands this equipment was in. [The first Gold equipment in Divine Domain has appeared. Let us congratte the monster team.] [The first Gold equipment in Divine Domain has appeared. Let us congratte the monster team.] [The first Gold equipment in Divine Domain has appeared. Let us congratte the monster team.] After seeing the three reminders from Divine Domain, Anna finally reacted. Then, she shouted excitedly, ¡°Ah! Oh my God, I actually got Gold equipment!¡± ¡°Gold equipment! Am I really that lucky?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Ha¡­ Hoo¡­¡± Annaughed and cried. From her voice, McRae could tell that Anna was crying very sadly. It was as if this luck had touched her. Alice knew a portion of Anna¡¯s situation. So she immediately put away her excitement andforted Anna. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all in the past! Don¡¯t go to work in the future! In Divine Domain, all the injustice will be ineffective against you! You¡¯ll be synonymous with luck in the future!¡± ¡°Be good! Stop crying!¡± ¡°I feel like crying with you when you cry!¡± Hearing Alice¡¯sfort, Anna cried even harder. She seemed to want to vent all her anger. At this moment. McRae couldn¡¯t help at all. In front of Alice, he turned on the voice chat. ¡°Open another one?¡± Listening to McRae¡¯s deep and maic voice, Anna gradually stopped crying. He handed the Gold equipment in his hand to McRae and took the bag. Then, the team¡¯s notification sounded again. Congrattions to yer Angelina for getting Silver equipment. ¡± It was even Silver-grade equipment. With the Gold-tier equipment as a foundation, this Silver-tier equipment already looked a lot more normal. But McRaeughed. He knew very well that Angelina had yet to reach the luck potential she had. Luck that seemed to break the rules. To be able to open several pieces of Silver equipment, it had exceeded 90% of the yers. He was already satisfied! Being too greedy might not be a good thing sometimes. Then, McRae sent a message to the team. ¡°Angelina, are you willing to join my guild?¡± Chapter 88 - Scars

Chapter 88: Scars

¡°Angelina, are you willing to join my guild?¡± Looking at the message from McRae, Anna immediately nodded. ¡°President, I¡¯m willing!¡± McRae: ¡°You have to think carefully! Once you enter my guild, it¡¯s impossible to leave!¡± Upon seeing McRae¡¯s message, Anna turned to look at Alice. Alice nodded decisively. The next moment, Anna immediately replied, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t fire me, I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Alright, continue to open the next bag! My luck goddess!¡± Although McRae had sent the message. However, Anna still felt that the word was a little ambiguous. Her face immediately turned red. Actually, Anna had always felt inferior. Although she had a good figure and excellent learning ability, However, because of the scar on her face, she had never been able to walk out of it. Only in front of Alice could she reveal her truest side. Many times, in order to hide her embarrassment, she could only talk more. Let others feel that she was talkative and forget the scar on her face. However, who would forget something so obvious! Many times, Anna would hear something bad. Hearing thements about her. Before meeting Alice, she could only cry silently. After meeting Alice, someone was finally willing to listen to her heart. Although she would sometimes leech off on Alice¡¯s things. However, she had always had a bnce in her heart. She had never let Alice down, financially or in life. Because she felt inferior, she especially cherished Alice as a friend, her best friend, a trusted tree hole she could talk into. And now, McRae had opened the door to her new world. She could showcase her abilities in Divine Domain. She believed that with her luck, she could quickly earn money in Divine Domain. Then, she could go to the best hospital and get rid of the scar that had affected her for half her life. But before that, she had to thank McRae for giving her trust. It allowed her to find a direction to work towards. However, after she opened another Silver equipment, McRae stopped her. This confused her. ¡°President, why don¡¯t you let me open it? I think I can continue to get good stuff!¡± Anna said anxiously. How could she give up after finally finding her strong point? McRae replied, ¡°Here, the highest reward is Silver equipment. Because of your luck, Gold equipment is found here. Why use up all your luck?¡± Use up? Could luck still be used up? Alice was confused. Anna was even more confused. Seeing that neither of them reacted, McRae continued to send a message. ¡°Angelina, feel carefully. Do you feel that you seem to be missing something?¡± Anna did not believe it when she saw McRaele¡¯s message. Still, she tried. Somehow, Anna felt something. But ever since she felt that little thing, she felt it be even more obvious. As if that thing was her luck. This time, she felt like her worldview had copsed. How¡­ was this possible!? Divine Domain was clearly a game. How could it consume some energy I have? Could it be that luck really existed? But how did the president know? After a long hesitation, Anna came back to her senses. ¡°President, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Yeah, just listen to me! Good steel must be used on the de. Now, I¡¯ll lead you to level up!¡± Looking at the conversation between the two, Alice felt confused. This kind of thing¡­ must be fake! But would Anna lie about such a thing? How did the president know? There were too many things Alice couldn¡¯t figure out. But she couldn¡¯t ask. She could only silently follow McRae and get some free experience. Faintly, Alice felt that the game Divine Domain had exceeded her understanding. Compared to other yers, the attributes of the items she made were stronger. And the system would also change the attributes of the potion because of feelings. Anna could get good equipment because of her luck. The point was that, since Anna could sense luck¡­ Could it be that there were some secrets hidden in the game Divine Domain? Are we really just ying a game? ¡­ ¡­ [The first Gold equipment in Divine Domain has appeared. Let us congratte the monster team.] The appearance of the world announcement immediately attracted the attention of arge number of yers. They originally thought that silver weapons were already the ceiling in Divine Domain. However, a golden weapon appeared in the blink of an eye. What was wrong with the game? Was a weapon of this level so cheap to receive? The forum immediately exploded with the discussion about Gold equipment. ¡°Gosh! Gold-grade weapon!¡± ¡°I wonder how much this weapon can be sold for!¡± ¡°I want the first golden weapon!¡± ¡°As long as you give me this weapon, I¡¯ll sleep with you for a month!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a goose!¡± ¡°Could this have been created by God McRae!?¡± ¡°Eh! I can prove that God McRae is still in the City of Light and hasn¡¯t left the city!¡± ¡°There¡¯s news. It¡¯s said to be a team from the Dragon Nation!¡± ¡°Damn it! It was actually fought by the Dragon Nation!¡± ¡°If I can produce a Gold weapon, I won¡¯t have to worry about money for the rest of my life!¡± ? ? ? The ordinary yers only cared about their own benefits. Meanwhile, the people of the various financial groups cared about the overall benefits. Arge group of people had gathered in front of Swag. ¡°Hux, tell me what you think. If this equipment appears in the auction, do we need to buy it?¡± At Swag¡¯s words, Hux immediately sorted out his thoughts in his mind. ¡°You can buy it! However, it¡¯s not rmended to buy it after the price exceeds 9 million USD!¡± ¡°Firstly, there are many upations in Divine Domain. We don¡¯t know what this equipment is exactly. If it¡¯s something that you need, President, you can try for it within a 15 million budget. However, it¡¯s not rmended to buy it at such a price. After all, our levels are still too low. We don¡¯t need that much money to be famous.¡± ¡°Secondly, when the various ss upations in Divine Domain join forces, they can produce extremely great damage most of the time. Just one weapon can¡¯t affect much of the battle.¡± ¡°Third, at present, our Red Mountain Guild is still walking the elite path. Being too famous might bring trouble.¡± ¡°I think the most important thing is to get the Silver weapon and snatch the spot of a guild.¡± Hux didn¡¯t say it all. However, most people had already agreed on these points. Swag was a manager with responsibility. If he used arge amount of money at this time, it would undoubtedly be damaging for the Red Mountain Guild. Figuring out how to earn money quickly was what they needed to do. Chapter 89 - Fire Guild!

Chapter 89: Fire Guild!

Just as everyone was discussing who obtained the first Gold weapon in Divine Domain, the fourrgest financial groups began to take action within the game. At the Fire Guild, George called all the guild employees over. In thepany of the Fire Financial Group, the members of the Fire Guild were based here. As arge financial group in the real world, the guilds established by the Fire Financial Group and the guilds established by normal yers or even famous yers were different. The Fire Guild was a product of capital. Most of the other guilds were formed for hobbies. This rtionship was very weak. As long as there were difficulties in reality, they would give up the game. As for the Fire Guild, it was all the legal sry of the Fire Group. They directly hired others to y games in Divine Domain. These people didn¡¯t love games, but considered it their jobs. Because they were backed by the Fire Financial Group, George looked down on guilds that were made by hobby yers. Without the support of money in real life, they were like a pile of loose sand, very soft. So in George¡¯s opinion, all the good things in Divine Domain should belong to their Fire Guild. For example, the first golden weapon in Divine Domain this time. In the office, George, who was wearing a suit, was having a meeting with the employees of the guild. ¡°Tell me, what did you guys find out? The people above are very interested in this first golden weapon.¡± A very muscr man stood up. He was the second-inmand of the Fire Guild, Loken. When he heard George¡¯s question, he stood up. ¡°President, ording to our current intelligence, we can¡¯t know who obtained that golden weapon in the City of Light.¡± ¡°Our people are still Level 20. City of Light is a Level 30 main city. When our people reached the ce, that person was already gone.¡± After saying that, he looked at George nervously. Loken knew that his boss was a very bad-tempered person. He would explode with anger whenever he got angry. It was as Loken had imagined. George, who was sitting in a chair, heard Loken¡¯s words. George¡¯s face turned red, and his fingers gripped the fountain pen in front of him tightly. His eyes widened. Just as Loken felt George¡¯s anger about to explode¡­ George took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. ¡°Alright, I understand. But next time, I don¡¯t want to hear the answer that will disappoint me.¡± When Loken heard George¡¯s words, he wiped the sweat off his forehead with his hand, d that he hadn¡¯t been scolded. ¡°Since we don¡¯t know who took this golden weapon, let him go first. However, inform me immediately once you have any news about the weapon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about McRae now. The superiors above think that McRae¡¯s appearance has affected us.¡± ¡°As long as we kill McRae, we can use this to make a big deal out of it. Let our Fire Guild make a name for ourselves.¡± ¡°Now our Fire Guild doesn¡¯tck people, doesn¡¯tck money, just fame. We¡¯re different from those old guilds. We just formed our guild.¡± ¡°No matter how rich the financial group is, prestige is still more useful in the game. Killing McRae can greatly increase our prestige.¡± ¡°So let me announce the start of the second operation to kill McRae.¡± When Loken and the others heard this, they began to discuss it below. Everyone knew that the people above hoped to increase their exposure by killing McRae. But now, they all felt that they didn¡¯t have the strength. ¡°President George, our strength isn¡¯t enough to kill McRae. Unless we can know in advance, ambush him, and attack.¡± ¡°But without knowing McRae¡¯s situation, it¡¯s like looking for a small fish in the sea. It¡¯s too difficult to touch him.¡± ¡°And McRae is too strong. We need arge number of people to attack at the same time. We don¡¯t have enough people. Terrifyingly, we don¡¯t have the strength to kill McRae now.¡± George nodded in agreement at Loken¡¯s words. ¡°I know this situation. Our strength is insufficient, so!! Our superiors have spent a lot of money and found seven powerful unaffiliated people in Divine Domain. They are all very strong people.¡± George pped his hands. Then the door opened. Seven people in the Fire Guild¡¯s uniform entered. George pointed at these people. ¡°Let me introduce you. They are those seven unaffiliated people. I won¡¯t talk to you about their names. The seven of them are strong. Although they aren¡¯t as strong as McRae, they can still kill you as they please.¡± ¡°If anything happens in the next few days, quickly report the rest. Leave it to these seven people.¡± ¡°Come online now and search for McRae immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Loken got up from his chair and shouted. Meanwhile, McRae was now at the weaponsmith¡¯s ce in the City of Light. He was letting the cksmith appraise this Gold weapon. McRae, Alice, and Anna arrived at the cksmith in the City of Light. The cksmith who looked like a boss in the beginner vige was different from this one. The cksmith in front of McRae was much younger. ¡°Young man, do you need top-grade weapons? The price here is cheap and the quality is excellent. We¡¯re quite famous in the entire City of Light.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy a weapon, you can bring me all kinds of materials. I¡¯ll process and forge them for you.¡± A bald cksmith in his thirties said to McRae as he forged. McRae did not talk nonsense with him. He directly ced the Gold-grade weapon in front of the cksmith. ¡°I want to appraise this weapon.¡± ¡°This weapon is a Gold-grade. It¡¯s really rare at a time like this.¡± The cksmith stopped what he was doing. After using the water beside him to wash his hands, he came in front of McRae. After wiping the water on his hand, the cksmith picked up McRae¡¯s Gold weapon. He observed carefully. ¡°I can appraise this, but it costs 2 gold coins.¡± ¡°2 gold coins?? Why don¡¯t you rob me? Do you know how difficult it is to get 2 gold coins now?¡± Anna, who was behind McRae, shouted at the cksmith. It was reasonable. Anna was too petty, after all. 2 gold coins was a huge sum of money for Divine Domain, which had justunched for four days. Chapter 90 - Devils Wings!

Chapter 90: Devil¡¯s Wings!

For Anna, in the beginning, money in the game was obtained throughpleting various missions. Also, she could obtain a small amount of gold coins by killing various monsters. In Divine Domain, the conversion level of one gold coin and silver coin was¡­ One gold coin could be exchanged for 10 silver coins. One silver coin could be exchanged for 100 bronze coins. One gold coin was equivalent to 1,000 bronze coins. For Anna, who was not above level 10, The money she got was slowly saved up a couple bronze coins at a time. Anna, who had been ying for four days¡­ The current money added together was only five silver coins. This was Anna. She was a person who would rather not buy healing potions when fighting monsters. It was umted bit by bit. Two gold coins would take at least 15 days for Anna. My hard work for fifteen days. Just one simple appraisal and it would be all gone. It was too dark. ¡°President, let¡¯s go! This cksmith is too ck-hearted.¡± Anna advised McRae. McRae ignored Anna and ced the two gold coins in front of the cksmith. In the early stages, money was very precious and difficult to obtain. But this didn¡¯t apply to McRae. McRae could now pass through all kinds of dungeons without any injuries every day, and he obtained arge amount of gold coins. McRae had a huge sum of 30 gold coins here. Anna looked at McRae¡¯s belt. 30 gold coins was too much for Anna. ¡°President, do you know what the exchange rate is in the real world? It¡¯s 1: 1,000 now.¡± ¡°These can be exchanged for 30,000 yuan. You¡¯ve earned ten months¡¯ sry of a worker on the outside, just in the past four days.¡± McRae nced at Anna and nodded. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You know?? Then why are you so calm? These are real US dors.¡± ¡°After exchanging these gold coins, you can buy a car.¡± McRae shook his head. ¡°No!!¡± McRae knew better than Anna the value of these 30 gold coins. In the early stages of Divine Domain, gold coins in Divine Domain were very difficult to obtain, but in the game, if one wanted to buy weapons and other things, they needed gold coins. Hence, the gold coins in the game were very expensive. Although McRae had the most gold coins for himself now¡­ McRae needed arge amount of gold coins to buy arge number of houses. So McRae wouldn¡¯t change it. Furthermore, after growing strong in the early stages, the money invested would doubleter on. Just as McRae and Anna were chatting, the cksmith hadpleted the appraisal of the weapon. Something that looked like bat wings was ced in front of McRae. When McRae saw this, his eyes widened. ¡°This is? Devil¡¯s Wings?!!¡± [Devil¡¯s Wings] Type: Wings Level: Level 30 Quality: Gold Attributes: Movement Speed+100, Magic Resistance+10, Physical Resistance+10 [Special Effect]: After wearing it, you can fly with the host. In the habitat of demons, you won¡¯t be easily harassed. Restriction: Unique Equipment. The attributes of the Devil¡¯s Wings as flying wings were rtively ordinary. It was considered ordinary among Gold weapons. This didn¡¯t mean that the Devil¡¯s Wings was a piece of trash. The Devil¡¯s Wings had something McRae wanted very much, and that was the ability to fly in the air. In the Divine Domain game, apart from reaching Level 50, one could also obtain the ability to fly by capturing flying pets. The only thing left was to obtain equipment and wings. In the game, no matter who it was, no matter how fast he was or how high his jumping ability was, He didn¡¯t fly. No matter how fast you ran on the ground, you were no match for flying opponents. This was because flying could do more than just speed up, it can also ignore obstacles. Furthermore, flying in the air could allow one to avoid arge number of monsters. It could be said that wings were very precious in Divine Domain. Moreover, the Devil¡¯s Wings could also bebined with Dragon¡¯s Wings and Angel¡¯s Wings. Together, they formed the Great Skywings. The Great Skywings had very fast speed. The most important thing was that after obtaining the Great Skywings, it could give the user a bonus, which was that the user¡¯s agility would be doubled. That¡¯s right, double. This attribute was too important to McRae. Just as McRae was stunned, Alice and Anna looked at the Devil¡¯s Wings in his hand with glowing eyes. The two of them were still teammates with McRae. Besides, McRae didn¡¯t set it up so only one person could see the weapon. So the two of them saw the attributes of the Devil¡¯s Wings. The attributes of the Devil¡¯s Wings were still attractive to them, but what they liked the most was its ability to fly. Even girls wanted the thrill of flying in the sky. Just as the two girls were looking at the Devil¡¯s Wings¡­ In reality, Jack also saw the Devil¡¯s Wings. ¡°Oh my God, so it turns out that you¡¯re the one everyone was talking about, the guy who found the first golden weapon.¡± ¡°As expected of my good friend. There are so many attributes added, especially this agility. After giving it to me, I can easily y with small monsters.¡± ¡°F*ck, I can actually fly. That¡¯s great. McRae let me y with it for two days.¡± Jack looked at the Devil¡¯s Wings, his eyes glowing. ¡°Sure, but it¡¯ll be in a few days.¡± ¡°In a few days. Why? Don¡¯t you have it now? I¡¯ll y for two days and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°I need to use it now toplete an even more difficult dungeon. Without it, the difficulty will double, and the time needed to use it will more than double.¡± ¡°Forget it then. I was just going to use it to look cool anyway!¡± As McRae¡¯s best friend, Jack knew that this was a critical time. If he took McRae¡¯s weapon because of his interest and slowed down his farming speed, as McRae¡¯s best friend, he would be sad as well. ¡°What are you nning to do with this Gold weapon?¡± Jack looked at McRae curiously. ¡°It is the first Gold weapon. If this information is revealed, it¡¯s still quite dangerous. At that time, there will be many peopleing to kill you.¡± McRae thought for a moment and said, ¡°I still n on releasing this news. Gold weapons at this time still have a lot of significance.¡± ¡°After publicizing it, it¡¯s still very useful to our guild. At least, it¡¯s very useful to use it to increase our reputation.¡± Chapter 91 - Server Announcement! Gold Weapon!

Chapter 91: Server Announcement! Gold Weapon!

Jack nced at McRae and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already prepared your ns, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Only ten minutes had passed in the game. Most of the yers were still guessing who had obtained the Gold-grade weapon. On the gamers¡¯ forum, many people started discussing. ¡°McRae, it must be God McRae. Who else but God McRae has the strength to be the first to obtain a Gold weapon?¡± ¡°No way. It won¡¯t be him every time. He¡¯s not that good. It must belong to another guild.¡± ¡°For example, someone from the Seele Guild.¡± ¡°Seele Guild??? Never heard of it. Never heard of it.¡± ¡°The Seele Guild has just been formed. They¡¯re a very famous guild in the first few games. They¡¯re the most popr games in the past, the strongest ones among the Dragons and Magic game.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect even the Seele Guild toe. Will the other powerful guildse?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t we discussing if the golden weapon was taken by someone? Why are we discussing the Seele Guild?¡± ¡°I think it still has to be McRae who got it. God McRae is invincible.¡± Just as everyone was discussing, a notification appeared in the world announcement. [Congrattions! yer McRae has obtained the first Divine Domain Gold weapon, Devil¡¯s Wings.] [McRae has chosen to announce the attributes of the Devil¡¯s Wings. Please take a look.] After the world announcement ended, arge number of people checked the Devil¡¯s Wings. When everyone saw the Devil¡¯s Wings, they were very surprised. ¡°Oh my God, this weapon is actually a pair of wings that can fly. And it has too much enhancement on agility!¡± ¡°This Devil¡¯s Wings has seriously affected the fairness of the game, I object. The game shouldn¡¯t have appeared so quickly. Such a powerful weapon.¡± Just as everyone was discussing, The Fire Guild became lively. George, who had just dispersed the meeting, immediately stopped people from going to the City of Light to kill McRae. And the only ones who could kill McRae in the Fire Guild were the seven solo yers who had just entered. George stood behind theirputers and looked at their screens. He instructed the seven. ¡°Listen up, the mission this time is very serious. We originally only wanted to kill McRae, but we didn¡¯t expect him to obtain a Gold weapon again.¡± ¡°Now, your mission has changed. In addition to killing McRae, you have to drop his Devil¡¯s Wings. If you can¡¯tplete it, the reward I promised you just now will be gone.¡± ¡°Adam, you¡¯re themander this time. Everything depends on you.¡± George put his hand on a red-haired man. If anyone saw him, they would be very shocked. Because this Adam was an extremely powerful unaffiliated person in Dragons and Magic. Adam was very powerful in any game. On the PK rankings, it had never fallen below 100. After all, Adam yed every game out there. If he yed seriously, he had the potential to be number one in a game. This time, George had invited him over because George had told Adam about McRae. In the beginning, Adam didn¡¯t care much about McRae. He felt that he was just a person who relied on time to work hard. However, in the next few days, when he saw McRae who had taken away arge number of first clears of dungeons¡­ This piqued Adam¡¯s interest in McRae. He had promised toe to the Fire Guild to kill McRae. Adam sat in front of the firstputer and looked at the other six on his right. Adam looked at them disdainfully. ¡°If it¡¯s to kill McRae, I can do it alone. Why do you need to find other people? Do you look down on my strength? Or do you think I¡¯m not strong enough?¡± George felt bad when he heard Adam¡¯s tone. George knew a genius like Adam was going to blow it. These geniuses were very narcissistic. In their eyes, they were the strongest. Adding some other members to this mission of just killing one single yer¡­ It was an insult to these geniuses. However, to make sure the mission seeded and pleased the higher-ups, the seven people had to act together. ¡°Adam, calm down. If you can kill McRae, your reward will double. Command them well!¡± ¡°For the sake of money, I¡¯ll forget it this time. The next time there¡¯s such a mission, I¡¯ll be fine alone.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and start!¡± ¡°Apart from killing McRae, I also want to obtain his equipment.¡± ¡°I understand. Isn¡¯t it just by standing at the spawn point and constantly killing McRae to obtain his equipment? I understand.¡± ¡°But I want a reward. Every time I kill McRae, I want a reward of 10,000.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± George stood behind Adam. He agreed to Adam¡¯s request without hesitation. Although this 10,000 wasn¡¯t a lot, if it was difficult to obtain McRae¡¯s equipment, he would have to kill him many times. It might even take dozens of tries. If that was the case, Adam could get a bonus of hundreds of thousands. This was a huge sum of money for many guilds. However, the Fire Guild was backed by the Fire Financial Group. Just killing McRae a mere dozens of times for hundreds of thousands wasn¡¯t a big deal at all. Even if he killed McRae hundreds or thousands of times. Even if he had to be paid millions, and tens of millions. George would have said yes. Because the Fire Guild had money. They didn¡¯t care about tens of millions at all. And the value of the Devil¡¯s Wings was 15 million. With the first golden weapon and a very rare flying ability, The value of obtaining the Devil¡¯s Wings was sufficient. If Adam killed McRae and dropped the Devil¡¯s Wings, he would only get a few hundred thousand. However, George could get millions of yuan as long as he handed over the Devil¡¯s Wings to the organization. This Adam waspletely working for George, and he was quite thankful to him. And just as the Fire Guild had already nned to use the method to kill McRae to obtain the Devil¡¯s Wings, the other financial groups also plotted to obtain it. However, unlike the Fire Guild, who used plundering methods, they wanted to obtain the Devil¡¯s Wings through trading. In the game, McRae was in the City of Light, using the Devil¡¯s Wings to fly continuously. He suddenly received news from other guilds. McRae opened the chat page and saw many friend requests. McRae knew that these people wanted to buy the Devil¡¯s Wings. Chapter 92 - The Tempting Forces!

Chapter 92: The Tempting Forces!

Swag and Hux were in the guild. They were originally discussing how to obtain more Silver-grade weapons to let their guild members quickly increase their strength. Gold-grade weapons were definitely too expensive. There was no need to think about this. As this was the first Gold-grade weapon, if this weapon were to be ced in the present world, it would at least be at least dozens of times the price. It might even be a hundred times the price. Later on, Gold-grade weapons would be moremon. If he went to buy a Gold weapon now, it would be more about improving reputation. He would forge his own master teacher. Buying a Gold-grade weapon could buy ten Silver-grade weapons. This was not worth it. So Swag and Hux didn¡¯t care much about Gold-grade weapons. But when they saw the panel of the Devil¡¯s Wings, both of them lost their calm. Because Devil¡¯s Wings were additional equipment. The number of different types of equipment that a person could use was fixed. A main weapon. The main weapon was mainly used to increase attack power. The rest were defensive weapons. There was a breastte, shoulder armor, wrist guard, pants, and boots. There were also essories that could enhance mental strength. Ring, ne, earrings. Only these few could increase attributes. However, there were still some that could increase attributes. That was additional equipment. With additional equipment, he would have one more weapon attribute than the other yers. This was very important. Additional equipment existed in other games, such as the previous most popr game, Dragons and Magic. So the two of them also knew the importance of additional equipment. Additional equipment was hard toe by. The most important thing was that this additional equipment could actually let people fly. With it, he could go to many ces. After leaving the danger on the ground, he could begin exploring certain ces in advance. This was very important for future development, so Swag and Hux both wanted to obtain the Devil¡¯s Wings very much. ¡°President, in my experience, it¡¯s best if we buy this Devil¡¯s Wings.¡± ¡°This thing is too important for the development of the guild. Even if we don¡¯t use it, if we let the other guilds obtain it, their progress in developing the map will be much faster.¡± ¡°They can use the Devil¡¯s Wings to go to a map that they¡¯ve never been to and explore in advance.¡± Swag nodded in agreement. Although it was his first time being a guild leader and his first time ying games¡­ Swag still had a strategic mind. ¡°Send a message to McRae. Tell him that we¡¯re using a lot of money to buy his Devil¡¯s Wings.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go now.¡± With that, Hux was about to return to his seat and inform the guild members. But Hux had just sat down when Swag called him back. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t send him any more messages. I¡¯ll go straight to the City of Light to find him. I hope he didn¡¯t leave.¡± With that said, Swag arrived in front of hisputer. He controlled his character to go to the City of Light. Because his level was not high enough, if he went to the City of Light, he would need to use two silver coins. When Swag arrived at the City of Light, he directly went to this city to look for McRae. Now, he could only rely on luck. The size of the City of Light was definitely veryrge. Even if McRae were still here, he might not be able to see him. However, Swag¡¯s luck was pretty good this time. After searching for a while, he saw McRae surrounded by a few people. McRae was now surrounded by people from other guilds. They had only one purpose foring here, and that was to obtain the Devil¡¯s Wings. Meanwhile, at McRae¡¯s side, he looked at the people around him helplessly. These people were from the big guilds. They came to buy his Devil¡¯s Wings. But it was impossible for McRae to sell the Devil¡¯s Wings now. The Devil¡¯s Wings were very attractive for all these potential buyers. However, to McRae, the Devil¡¯s Wings were also very useful. With him, McRae could quickly go to some dungeons that he could challenge. There was no need to waste time by trying to bypass arge number of wild monsters. So this time, McRae couldn¡¯t sell it. Unless McRae had something betterter on, only then would he consider selling it off. McRae wanted to leave, but the people in front of him didn¡¯t let him. In the main city, weapons were not allowed. Otherwise, they would be captured by the city guards. McRae wasn¡¯t afraid of guards¡­ But being recorded by the guards on the cklist was not a good thing. If McRae wanted to leave, these people would shamelessly hold him back. At this moment, someone approached him. He was in charge of an unknown small organization, the Pearl Group. He said to McRae. ¡°Hello, Mr. McRae. I¡¯m here for the Devil¡¯s Wings. I know that you don¡¯t want to sell this, but I¡¯ll give you very generous terms.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay 18 million to buy your Devil¡¯s Wings. You must know that in other games, even the first Gold weapon, the most expensive one is the one in Dragons and Magic. That only sold for 3 million.¡± ¡°The price I gave you is six times that of that one.¡± After saying that, the person in charge of Pearl Group looked at McRae confidently. In his opinion, 18 million was enough to move one person. This was normal. In this society, everyone¡¯s sry was basically about 3,000 yuan. 18 million. If it was an ordinary person, their sry would be 3,000 yuan a month. Even if he didn¡¯t eat or drink, it would still take 180,000 days, 6,000 months, and 500 years. 18 million. This was something an ordinary person could never earn in their entire life. Even if the value of money depreciated in theter stages, it would still take at least 300 years to earn it. Currently, Divine Domain has only beenunched for four days. The conservative estimate for all item transactions was only 10 million. After all, there were hundreds of millions of yers in Divine Domain. And as long as McRae agreed to this deal, the amount of money he could make alone was much more than everyonebined. McRae looked calmly at the people of the Pearl Group. Do you think McRae would be tempted at a time like this?? There was also a point to consider, because even in his previous life, McRae didn¡¯t have that much money. Although at that time, he was the God of War, the number one person in the entire Divine Domain. By relying on his powerful strength, he had obtained a lot of money. But he had spent all that money. In his previous life, apart from his invincible operation skill on the keyboard, McRae also never showed mercy in terms of spending money. So in Divine Domain, McRae had to always get new payments. The number of people who had taken game money to the real world to actually spend it¡­ It was a low number. The person in charge of Pearl Group looked at McRae and knew that he had wavered. Because no one could remain calm in front of 18 million. Chapter 93 - Crazy Price!

Chapter 93: Crazy Price!

The person in charge of the Pearl Group knew that he had to continue persuading McRae to break through his mental defense. The person from the Pearl Group was a very impressive businessman. He knew too well how people treated money. It was very easy to waver. People could abandon everything for money. If not, it just meant that the money offered wasn¡¯t enough. It wasn¡¯t about money, after all. It was about you. The person in charge of the Pearl Group continued, ¡°Mr. McRae, do you know why I¡¯m spending so much money to buy your Devil¡¯s Wings? Because it¡¯s the first golden weapon.¡± ¡°His actual use is not the same as the effects it has on the surface.¡± ¡°I¡¯m buying your Devil¡¯s Wings now with a price of 18 million, but if there¡¯s a second one now, its value will only be 1 million.¡± ¡°Because the halo of the first Gold weapon is gone. Without the halo of the only Gold weapon, it has no value.¡± ¡°After losing this value, it will have returned to its original price. It¡¯s just a very rare Gold weapon.¡± ¡°When the third Gold weapon appears, its value will only be 500,000.¡± ¡°When the tenth Gold weapon appears, its value will only be 100,000.¡± ¡°When everyone has a Gold weapon in two years, the value will only be 1,800 yuan.¡± ¡°There are 730 days every two years. In these 730 days, this golden weapon will depreciate 10,000 times. Even the most depreciated thing in the world isn¡¯t as fast as this.¡± ¡°And Mr. McRae, do you know when the next Gold weapon will be released?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. Of course, I don¡¯t know either. No one knows. But everyone knows that in at most five days, the second Gold weapon will appear.¡± ¡°In five days, your weapon will depreciate 18 times. So, Mr. McRae, are you willing to sell it here, or are you taking the risk of 18 times depreciation to keep it in your hand for a few days?¡± ¡°Mr. McRae, I think you must think about it, because it¡¯s very important to you.¡± ¡°Think about it, Mr. McRae. With this 18 million, you can do whatever you want. With this 18 million, you can be said to be a millionaire. Even if you don¡¯t have to work for your entire life, as long as you don¡¯t spend much, you can live a rich life without working for your entire life.¡± ¡°Imagine a scene, Mr. McRae. After you have 18 million, you live in a vi by the sea in a sports car. All you do every day is y in the yard with a beer.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about life at home. The servants will clean up the house. Your wife uses luxury goods, and the ces she goes in and out are all high-end.¡± ¡°Your children attend noble schools. Your family is so enviable.¡± ¡°If you want such a life, you just have to agree to the deal today.¡± After saying that, he looked at McRae with a smile. Too many people had chosen topromise because of his description. He believed that at this moment, McRae had been convinced by him. McRae looked at the person in charge of the Pearl Group calmly. Would McRae be tempted at a time like this? Yes, McRae was also a human. Those who wouldn¡¯t be moved were saints. But McRae still wouldn¡¯t trade the Devil¡¯s Wings to him. Because the Devil¡¯s Wings in McRae¡¯s hand, through these few days of effort, could provide 180 million for him in the future. Even 1.8 billion or 18 billion. Who was McRae? In his previous life, he was the God of War, the strongest person in Divine Domain. Would someone like him not know the ways of the world? 18 million was very good, but McRae had a better choice, so he wouldn¡¯t trade the Devil¡¯s Wings. Because the Devil¡¯s Wings in McRae¡¯s hand would be much more valuable in the future than this 18 million. McRae wasn¡¯t a shortsighted person, so he wouldn¡¯t agree to this deal. McRae looked at the person in charge of the Pearl Group confidently. ¡°Sorry, Sir, I don¡¯t want to sell the Devil¡¯s Wings??¡± ¡°Alright, alright, as long as you¡¯re willing to sell it. Let¡¯s have a happy cooperation.¡± ¡°Wait, you said you¡¯re not selling?!! How is that possible? This is 18 million. You won¡¯t be able to earn it in your entire life.¡± McRae shook his head and said confidently, ¡°18 million is a lot. But do you think that with my current status and my reputation in Divine Domain, I can¡¯t use this Devil¡¯s Wings to earn more than 18 million in the future?¡± After saying that, McRae stared at him. The man from the Pearl Group was also frightened and took a few steps back. In Divine Domain, superputers could capture the expressions and aura of yers in front of them. Evenputers could release the aura of yers. After all, Divine Domain was a super game. It described people as real people. If someone who had never yed Divine Domain before went to y without him knowing¡­ He wouldn¡¯t know that this was a game and would think that it was real. Divine Domain could restore a yer¡¯s aura, so after being frightened by the aura, it would make corresponding movements in theputer, such as fear and shock. And who was McRae? He was the man of the God of War. In this world, whose aura couldpare to McRae¡¯s? That was why the man from the Pearl Group was a little afraid when McRae released his aura. The people from the other guilds spoke. The person from Skyfire Group said, ¡°You people from the Brightness Group are just petty. You only offered 18 million, and you¡¯re trying to buy his Devil¡¯s Wings. Isn¡¯t this bullying?¡± ¡°Mr. McRae, our Skyfire Group offers 25 million. Is that alright?¡± Skyfire Group looked at McRae with a smile. McRae was about to say something, but someone spoke faster. ¡°Pfft! You want to buy the Devil¡¯s Wings with 25 million? You¡¯re just poor people. Mr. McRae, our Jianghe Group offers 40 million. Direct money transfer. Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡± ¡°Mr. McRae, we are¡­¡± In a moment, a few people started to bid. In the next instant, the price was raised to 70 million. Meanwhile, looking at Swag and Hux who were surrounded, the two of them were shocked by the scene just now. When they arrived, they thought they could purchase the Devil¡¯s Wings. Looking at it now, they might not have enough money. Chapter 94 - Five Weapons! Five Opportunities!

Chapter 94: Five Weapons! Five Opportunities!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hux looked at Swag in confusion. ¡°President, I don¡¯t understand why these people would fight each other for a Gold weapon. Is the first Gold weapon that important?¡± ¡°After all, in other games, weapons of the same value are only a few hundred yuan. This is already 100,000 times the price. Why is that??¡± Hux was very confused at this moment. In his opinion, the first Gold weapon was the same as the second. Hux was willing to use ten times the price to use higher-level weapons in advance to farm monsters and increase his progress. However, it was impossible for Hux to buy a weapon with hundreds of thousands of times the price. Because it wasn¡¯t worth it. As long as they waited for a while, the price of this weapon would drop rapidly. Swag touched his chin and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t understand. Do you think that those who use tens of millions to buy a weapon feel that they are idiots, people who have money but with no ce to use it??¡± Hux nodded. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I thought.¡± Swag continued, ¡°You¡¯re right to think this way, because you¡¯re not a businessman. You¡¯re a yer. yers care about experience, and business capitalists care about profit.¡± ¡°These businessmen and capitalists are much smarter than you think. Look at all of them. They¡¯re like idiots who spent more than 100,000 times the price to buy a weapon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just on the surface. Actually, what they bought wasn¡¯t the weapon itself, but something else the weapon brought them, like reputation.¡± ¡°Because the weapon in McRae¡¯s hand is the first Gold weapon. In Divine Domain, there are Whiteboard Weapons, ck Steel, Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, Epic, Legendary, and Mythical.¡± ¡°From Gold-grade weapons, there¡¯s value topete.¡± ¡°You have to remember that the reputation value of the first Gold weapon is higher than the second tinum weapon. It¡¯s also higher than the second Epic weapon. Just the reputation value of the second Mythical weapon might not be as much as the first Gold weapon.¡± ¡°This is because most people have only heard of the first ce and never remember second ce.¡± ¡°This is like how people and people remember that Mount Everest is the world¡¯s number one peak. But most people won¡¯t know who the second peak is.¡± ¡°Everyone knows that the Sahara Desert is the biggest desert. At that time, no one will know who the second desert is.¡± ¡°Everyone knows Bolt is the fastest person in the world, but that second ce is just a little slower from him. No one knows about him.¡± ¡°Remember, only the first ce will be remembered by others.¡± ¡°As long as they obtain the Devil¡¯s Wings, they can use it to make a big deal out of it. Let everyone in Divine Domain know the existence of their guild.¡± ¡°To showcase their strength and attract arge number of people to their guild.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s very stupid of them to use tens of millions to buy a golden weapon. The benefits of this golden weapon are at least dozens of times the money.¡± ¡°The first Gold weapon, the first tinum weapon, the first Epic weapon, the first Legendary weapon, the first Mythical weapon¡­¡± ¡°There are only five weapons in total. Five weapons are five chances to show their faces. Through these five chances, they will obtain even more things.¡± ¡°There are only hundreds of millions of yers in Divine Domain now, but on Earth, there are at least hundreds of billions of people. In the future, there will be tens of billions of people ying games. Sooner orter, more people wille to Divine Domain. The money spent now can be spent dozens of times less in theter stages.¡± ¡°These businessmen are really smart.¡± ¡°I see. President, I understand¡­¡± Hux nodded thoughtfully. And just as the two of them were discussing, McRae, who was surrounded, was already annoyed. He opened the Devil¡¯s Wings behind him and flew into the sky. Then, he quickly went towards the city gate. As for the people in charge of the corporations who were discussing with McRae, they immediately chased after him when they saw him fly away. But how could they be faster than the flying McRae? Putting aside the speed, even if it was arge number of buildings, they had to keep jumping to cross them. McRae flew away under everyone¡¯s gaze. After McRae flew away, arge number of thepany heads were still very indignant. But now, they really couldn¡¯t catch up. Just as everyone was thinking of how to find McRae, someone thought of a solution. That was to use the loudspeaker to continuously broadcast it throughout the entire beginner¡¯s area. The megaphone was a game tool that existed in every game. It could let people see your words through the broadcast. However, there was a limit to the megaphone. It could only be heard by one area of yers. And if the other party wasn¡¯t willing to listen, they could directly block the loudspeaker. However, they had no choice but to do so. In the megaphone, distance was calcted. There was a one-kilometer loudspeaker, a ten-kilometer one, and a hundred-kilometer one. A 100-kilometer loudspeaker was 10,000 yuan per use. It was very expensive. However, in the eyes of those in charge, 10,000 wasn¡¯t a big deal. To them, this money was just money. It was not worth mentioning. Compared to being able to contact McRae, these were insignificant. The person in charge of the Pearl Group shouted at McRae through the 100-kilometer loudspeaker. ¡°Mr. McRae, I¡¯m the person in charge of the Pearl Group. We can discuss the money to buy the Devil¡¯s Wings, as long as you ask.¡± Once the person in charge shouted, everyone who was fighting monsters and doing missions turned to look at the sky. On the World Forum in Divine Domain, someone said. ¡°Did you hear anything? I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m hallucinating. I feel like there¡¯s someone talking in the sky.¡± ¡°Did you just start the game? This is a loudspeaker. It uses money to broadcast it so that everyone can hear it.¡± ¡°From the sound of this loudspeaker, it seems like someone wants to buy the Devil¡¯s Wings in McRae¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Yes, this is it. I heard the word Devil¡¯s Wings just now. It should be this.¡± ¡°How much do you think this Devil¡¯s Wings can be sold for??¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s at most 1 million.. In other games, Level 30 Gold weapons are basically at this price.¡± Chapter 95 - Yellow Tea Guild!

Chapter 95: Yellow Tea Guild!

¡°1 million?? That¡¯s too little! After all, there are hundreds of millions of yers in Divine Domain. I think it should be 2 million.¡± ¡°No, I think it¡¯s 3 million. That¡¯s probably the price.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for it to be 3 million. After all, the one in Dragons and Magic that has been popr for 20 years is only 3 million. Although, Divine Domain does have plenty of potential, with arge number of new yersing over every day.¡± ¡°But you have to know that at that time, it took a month for Dragons and Magic to spawn this Gold weapon. And at that time, Dragons and Magic already had a billion yers. Yet it¡¯s only three million.¡± ¡°There are only a few hundred million people in Divine Domain now. It¡¯s good enough to have 2 million. If it can be bought in a week, I believe he can sell it for 3 million. If it appears in a month, he can sell for 5 million. Now, it¡¯s at most 2 million.¡± On the World Forum, when everyone guessed that McRae¡¯s Devil¡¯s Wings could only buy two million yuan¡­ The people who were looking for McRae suddenly reacted. Yeah, we can send a message to McRae through the megaphone. Instantly, arge number of financial groups, corporations, and guilds sent a message to McRae through the megaphone. Fortunately, there was a limitation to the megaphone. When other people spoke, the second megaphone couldn¡¯t talk. It was only after the previous one finished speaking that it was his turn to speak. Otherwise, if everyone honked, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear the news. A guild member immediately bought a loudspeaker and shouted at McRae. ¡°Hello, Mr. McRae. I¡¯m from the Yellow Tea Guild. We offer 10 million to buy your Devil¡¯s Wings. If you are willing, you can find me alone on the World Forum.¡± The people from the Yellow Tea Guild immediately exploded on the World Forum. ¡°What?? 10 million??? Why is it so expensive? After all, even among Dragons and Magic, their golden weapon was only bought for 3 million. Why is this one in Divine Domain so expensive?¡± ¡°10 million is too expensive. This person directly killed thepetition. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to continue increasing the price.¡± ¡°I agree. This premium is too serious.¡± In the loudspeaker. ¡°You want to buy the Devil¡¯s Wings for 10 million? You¡¯re dreaming. Mr. McRae. We¡¯re from the Three Funeral Financial Group. We use 15 million to buy your weapon!. If you¡¯re willing, let¡¯s trade directly in the City of Light!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the person in charge of the Fast Horse Group. We¡¯re willing to pay 17 million to buy the Devil¡¯s Wings in Mr. McRae¡¯s hand. I wonder what you think?¡± ¡°We are¡­¡± In a moment, through the loudspeaker, the price of the Devil¡¯s Wings was raised to 30 million. To many gamers, this was unimaginable. On the World Forum. ¡°F*ck, this is 30 million?? What? Isn¡¯t it just a Level 30 Gold weapon? Do they have money and nowhere to spend it? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯reundering money here! If they¡¯ve never seen a Gold weapon, my Dragons and Magicount has an entire set of Gold weapons. I only need 100,000.¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? He wants a level 30 Gold weapon in Divine Domain. How can the poprity of your Dragons and Magicpare to the current Divine Domain? Trash.¡± ¡°This price is ridiculous. How can something virtual be sold for more than ten million? I don¡¯t believe it if it¡¯s not moneyundering.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How can there be such an expensive thing?¡± Just as everyone was discussing on the World Forum¡­ At McRae¡¯s ce, he listened to their constant bids. McRae didn¡¯t block the megaphone, mainly because it could kill time when he was traveling. Anyway, when he was in the air, there was no need to worry about danger. He could just fly over. Just as McRae was listening intently, in the real world, Jack, who was sitting beside McRae, stuck his head over. Just now, Jack was leveling up and fighting monsters alone, but he suddenly heard the sound of a loudspeaker. When he heard the second loudspeaker use 10 million to buy the Devil¡¯s Wings, he was shocked. He thought that McRae would be directly selling it right away, but McRae continued to control his character as if he didn¡¯t hear it. Jack thought McRae had blocked the loudspeaker, so he reminded McRae to turn it on. In the end, McRae¡¯s loudspeaker was always on. ¡°F*ck!! Didn¡¯t you hear that person shout 10 million just now??¡± Jack looked at McRae in shock. If he hadn¡¯t heard that, it would have been a waste of ten million. ¡°I heard that!!¡± Jack looked at McRae in surprise. ¡°You heard that. Why didn¡¯t you contact him? Didn¡¯t you hear how much money it was?? That¡¯s 10 million. 10 million isn¡¯t 1,000!¡± McRae nodded. ¡°I heard that. I just don¡¯t want to sell it. Why bother with him??¡± When Jack heard McRae¡¯s words, he stood up from his seat. ¡°10 million, that¡¯s 10 million. Do you know how good a house can be bought with 10 million?? How good a sports car can be bought?? Listen to my feelings and contact that person! After this person, it might be very difficult to sell it to anyone. You also know that a weapon that just came out is very expensive. Don¡¯t you know the simple principle of selling it at a high price and buying at a low price?¡± McRae smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know that. I don¡¯t want to sell it. Even if I wanted to, the price is too low!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s too low?? Oh my God, have you yed games before? Do you know the market price of games??¡± ¡°In any game, 10 million to buy a tool is a lot of money. Besides, yours is only a Level 30 Gold weapon. If someone with 10 million wants to buy it, I¡¯d think he hit his head and hurt his brain!¡± ¡°Otherwise, this person wouldn¡¯t be spending 10 million on a golden weapon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too little. If you don¡¯t believe me, just continue listening.¡± Jack looked at McRae in disbelief. If McRae hadn¡¯t been his best friend, At this moment, Jack would think that McRae was lying to him. Jack returned to his seat. Just as he sat down, another message came through the loudspeaker. At this moment, the price reached 15 million. Jack, who had just sat down, stood up again excitedly. Chapter 96 - Shocking the World Forum!

Chapter 96: Shocking the World Forum!

¡°15 million?? How is that possible? Is this person crazy? Or is their money stolen from banks? Why would they use 15 million to buy a Gold weapon?¡± Jack had just gotten excited when the loudspeaker sounded again. The price of 17 million hit Jack¡¯s heart again. At this moment, he didn¡¯t understand why so many people would use tens of millions to buy a game item. Furthermore, this game item would definitely depreciate. At this moment, Jack began to doubt the world. This had a huge impact on him. Jack looked at McRae in confusion. ¡°Why is that?? How can this be?¡± ¡°Why would they use so much money to buy a virtual item?¡± ¡°McRae, do you know how much 17 million is? With our weapon, if we use 100 yuan notes to put in this house, we can fill up half the bedroom.¡± ¡°If you want to spend it, you can buy the most suitable sports car.¡± ¡°If you have 17 million and shout it out on the street, if no one robs you, there will be arge number of beautiful women who want to be your lover.¡± ¡°You can try any beauty!¡± McRae looked at Jack, who was acting a little crazy, and looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Of course I know. 17 million is worth it, but even 17 million can¡¯t buy the Devil¡¯s Wings. The value of the Devil¡¯s Wings far exceeds your imagination.¡± At this moment, Jack couldn¡¯t refute McRae anymore, because what he had just said was right. Jack looked at McRae in confusion. ¡°I can¡¯t figure out why.!¡± Looking at Jack¡¯s confusion, McRae knew that Jack wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well until he exined everything to Jack today. ¡°Actually, this is a very simple principle. That¡¯s the Devil¡¯s Wings. Its value is worth this price.¡± ¡°You might think that this Gold weapon is worth at most a million. It is, after all, the first weapon.¡± ¡°If it was the previous best game, Dragons and Magic, it would indeed be worth a million. But do you know how popr Divine Domain is?¡± Jack shook his head. ¡°Almost one billion people havee to Divine Domain to y now, and it¡¯s only a result of four days. Do you know the situation of Dragons and Magic? On the fourth day, there were only tens of millions of people.¡± ¡°In the game Dragons and Magic, it took half a year for one billion yers to reach it, but Divine Domain only took four days.¡± ¡°Four days, and the other is half a year. The difference between these two isn¡¯t just numbers.¡± ¡°This means one thing. In terms of poprity, the game Dragons and Magic can¡¯tpare to Divine Domain.¡± ¡°And this phenomenon has been noticed by arge number of capital and guilds. Now, all capital knows that the next direction to earn money is in Divine Domain.¡± ¡°I can tell you very responsibly that in the future, there will be tens of billions of people ying the game Divine Domain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not 10 billion, 20 billion people. It¡¯s more than 80 billion people. The peak of Dragons and Magic is only a few billion. This leads to one thing: in terms of investment, Dragons and Magic can¡¯tpare to Divine Domain.¡± ¡°Because after this investment, the returns couldn¡¯tpare to the returns in Divine Domain. Just because Divine Domain was unusually popr, this created arge amount of capital. That¡¯s why these guys are spending arge amount of money to buy this first Gold weapon.¡± ¡°The first Gold weapon, the first tinum weapon, the first Epic weapon, the first Legendary weapon, the first Mythical weapon¡­¡± ¡°Every time, the first weapon is a chance for everyone to show their faces. It will let arge number of people remember the people of this guild. Watch as they spend arge amount of money to buy a game item that would quickly depreciate.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you notice how much money the first weapon brought to me? Me, a mere single person?¡± ¡°This is the reason why those guilds and corporations will spend a lot of money to buy this Gold weapon in my hand.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!! I understand¡­¡± Jack now understood what was going on. ¡°Do you know the economy that well??¡± McRae shook his head. It wasn¡¯t that McRae knew much about economics, but because McRae had been through this before, so he knew. Just as McRae and Jack were chatting, the price of the Devil¡¯s Wings had reached 30 million. At this moment, there was still arge amount of capital to constantly increase the price. In a short while, the price reached 40 million. Jack didn¡¯t y Divine Domain anymore. He stood behind McRae and looked at hisputer. Then, offers kept appearing on it. And McRae at the bidding center had yet to say a word. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sell, just use the loudspeaker and tell them.¡± Jack was numb to the price. He didn¡¯t know why McRae didn¡¯t say it directly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell them!!¡± ¡°Why??¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t have money, these people from these corporations can use 10,000 to buy a loudspeaker and shout there, but I can¡¯t bear to use 10 million to buy a loudspeaker. At most, I¡¯ll just ignore them.¡± Jack looked at McRae speechlessly. ¡°As long as you agree, you¡¯ll immediately be rich.¡± ¡°40 million. This is the profit of my dad¡¯s entirepany in a year. After all, my dad¡¯s total assets are only 1.4 billion. If the business is bad, the profit in a year might not even be 20 million.¡± ¡°You can earn 40 million in just four days. You¡¯re so much more awesome than my dad.¡± McRaeughed when he heard that. ¡°This is nothing. At thete stage of Divine Language, you¡¯ll know how profitable Divine Domain is.¡± While Jack and McRae were chatting, a new bid was made in the game Divine Domain. ¡°50 million, 50 million, Mr. McRae. Our Lima Group is willing to pay 50 million to buy the Devil¡¯s Wings in your hand. If you¡¯re willing, you cane and find me directly.¡± When the person in charge of the Lima Group said his price, everyone in Divine Domain was numb. Many people stopped what they were doing and listened to the loudspeakers. Some people, because they were too serious, didn¡¯t notice that they were surrounded by wild monsters in the wilderness and killed. Even those who had just revived were listening to the bids of the megaphones at the resurrection point. On the World Forum, arge number of people were discussing. ¡°This is too fake! What 50 million? This is simply ridiculous. It¡¯s ridiculous. Can¡¯t it be more fake?¡± Chapter 97 - Angry George!

Chapter 97: Angry George!

¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. Such obvious moneyundering is too horrible.¡± ¡°God McRae is awesome. I didn¡¯t expect so many people to snatch a Gold weapon.¡± ¡°In that case, God McRae is really impressive. He obtained a Gold weapon in just four days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m numb. I¡¯mpletely numb. I can ept increasing the price. It feels like a dream. Science fiction.¡± Just as everyone was shouting, Anna and Alice, who were still in the City of Light, were also listening to this news. The two girls were numb when they heard the price. ¡°This, this, this is too terrifying! A Gold weapon sold for 50 million just like that.¡± ¡°Anna, do you think God McRae will give you some money after he sells the Devil¡¯s Wings? You drew this Devil¡¯s Wings for him.¡± Anna shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but it doesn¡¯t matter as long as I can be with God McRae.¡± Alice looked at Anna in surprise. ¡°When did you be so easygoing? Do you think you¡¯ve taken a fancy to God McRae?¡± Anna, who was walking, blushed when she heard Alice¡¯s words. She hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No, I think God McRae got the weapon himself. I only opened it for him. It¡¯s the same without me, so there¡¯s no need to pay me.¡± Anna lowered her head. Alice didn¡¯t believe that a woman would do this. It could only mean one thing: this woman liked him. Alice¡¯s hand grabbed Anna¡¯s waist and kept scratching her. And this itchy feeling was transmitted to Anna through theputer. And after Anna was tickled by Alice in theputer, she could only lie on the ground and keep begging. Alice let go of Anna. ¡°Alice, I want to scratch you too. Stop.¡± Alice, who let go of Anna, immediately ran. Aina, who wanted revenge, chased after him. As time passed in the game, the price of the Devil¡¯s Wings had reached 60 million. Even so, there were still people constantly bidding, which shocked arge number of people. Just as everyone was shocked, the Fire Guild was discussing the meeting. In the office of the Fire Guild, George was looking coldly at his subordinates. George mmed his hand on the desk, giving the people below a shock. ¡°Tell me, what happened? Why did you fail this time? I want an exnation.¡± Beside George was the genius Adam. Adam yed with the pen in front of him with a nonchnt expression. To Adam, this mission was not his responsibility. He didn¡¯t have to be afraid of George at all. Even if it was Adam¡¯s fault, Adam didn¡¯t care. Because this was Adam¡¯s personality. He was naturally disobedient. If George dared to say anything bad about him, he would fight and p George in the face. As for his sry after being fired, Adam had never thought about it. In Adam¡¯s eyes, only the strong had the right to speak loudly to him. George was a high official of the Fire Group and that was how he became the president of the Fire Guild. Adam wouldn¡¯t be convinced. However, as long as George didn¡¯t receive an order he didn¡¯t want to do, Adam would still cooperate with him. No matter what, George was still the boss. Giving him some face would make him feel better. When Loken heard George¡¯s words, he stood up in fear. Then he said to George, ¡°President, it¡¯s like this. We¡¯ve already found McRae¡¯s ce, but we can¡¯t do anything in the City of Light.¡± ¡°We originally wanted him to go out and kill him after the City of Light.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect those other people toe and keep holding him back. Then he flew away with the Devil¡¯s Wings.¡± ¡°As you know, the Devil¡¯s Wings are so fast. After we leave the city, he¡¯ll be gone long ago.¡± After hearing Loken¡¯s report, George felt an anger about to burst out of his chest. At this moment, George¡¯s face was red from anger. When Loken saw this, he took a few steps back in fear that George would beat him up when he got angry. ¡°By the way, President, although we don¡¯t know where McRae¡¯s is, we know his friend is there.¡± Hearing Loken¡¯s words, George, who was about to re up, looked at him. ¡°Speak.¡± George¡¯s appearance frightened Loken, and he could only swallow. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. When we were scouting for information, we saw McRae often with two girls.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked on these two girls. They look like they just joined the McRae Guild.¡± ¡°However, the two of them just entered McRae¡¯s guild. McRae took one of them to farm monsters with him every day. We suspect that these two women have special feelings for him.¡± ¡°It might even be a romantic one. If they¡¯re really a couple, it¡¯ll be much easier for us.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if they aren¡¯t a couple. As long as it¡¯s someone from their guild, we just have to surround these two and threaten McRae to appear.¡± ¡°If McRae doesn¡¯te, we¡¯ll kill this woman until she¡¯s level 0.¡± ¡°President, think about it. McRae is their president, but if he can¡¯t even protect his teammates. Who else will follow him?¡± ¡°Under such pressure, he¡¯ll definitelye. This is what will happen when he gets there. We surround him and keep killing him to get his equipment.¡± Loken looked at George nervously. George, who had been a little angry after hearing Loken¡¯s n, recovered. His expression turned normal. ¡°Not a bad n. You did well. Alright, quickly find McRae¡¯s two teammates!¡± ¡°Remember not to make me wait anymore. If you don¡¯t find McRae before the second Gold weapones out or at least make him appear in front of me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to say it. You know my methods. This is myst warning. Do well and don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± After hearing that, Loken kept nodding his head. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We will definitely do a good job this time. Please don¡¯t worry, President. We will definitely be able to take down McRae and let our Fire Guild¡¯s reputation be famous in Divine Domain.¡± George smiled when he heard that. ¡°Very good, go down. Remember to be fast. Don¡¯t make me wait, okay?¡± ¡°Everyone, disperse. Those from the hunting team, stay behind.¡± After George finished speaking, Loken and his subordinates immediately left the meeting room. Now he was afraid of George. George was famous for his bad temper. Of course, George made Loken so afraid not because he was powerful, but because he was a high-level member of the Fire Financial Group. Furthermore, as a high-level official, he had gone up through connections. George was a bad-tempered person with poor abilities. Many people in thepany had bad opinions of George. However, George had someone higher up protecting him, so he wasn¡¯t afraid. And Loken didn¡¯t dare to resist George¡¯s orders. Because he had a family. Loken had four children and his wife to support. His wife had to take care of the four children and couldn¡¯t go to work. All the financial pressure in the house came to George. For his family, Loken could tolerate George¡¯s temper. Of course, Loken also wanted to leave, but at his age, it was very difficult for anyone to be willing to hire him. ying games was something the youth did, after all. Loken used to be a professional team member and was a very famous figure in various games. But now that he had left thepetition, Loken thought that he was the oldest and most experienced person in games within thispany. Although Loken¡¯s operation was only considered excellent in thepany and not exactly the very best¡­ Loken¡¯s big heart and the fact that he would never panic when he was at a disadvantage made the financial group keep him. Actually, Loken was also responsible formunications in the guild. Although his operation wasn¡¯t top-notch, his tactics, especially team tactics, were top-notch. Chapter 98 - Live Broadcast Pursuit!

Chapter 98: Live Broadcast Pursuit!

At Anna and Alice¡¯s ce, the two of them had already left the City of Light. Now, McRae was using the Devil¡¯s Wings to head towards the Silver Dragon Pce. McRae went there because there was equipment that he needed very much. That was the strongest set at level 30, the Silver Dragon Set. The Silver Dragon Set was a Gold Set after level 30. Apart from the main weapon, the entire Silver Dragon Set had all the other equipment. The set included seven pieces of equipment such as breastte, shoulder armor, wrist guard, pants, boots, earrings, rings, nes, and so on. Once he obtained the Silver Dragon Set, he could obtain several powerful attributes. The strongest point of the Silver Dragon Set was full Magic Resistance below level 30. In other words, all magic attacks below level 30 did not hurt McRae at all. Even if 10,000 level 29 mages used magic to bombard McRae with firepower that could flip the entire map over, it was still useless against him. Another powerful attribute was that after obtaining the Silver Dragon Set, McRae¡¯s HP and MP recovery increased greatly. It was like having a hp and mana buff. This attribute was very important to experts in the early stages. Especially to McRae. It was very important. Because McRae was ying solo now. The unique characteristic of an unaffiliated yer was that they could use the moves of all sses. This meant that McRae could stand in ce and use his skills indefinitely. He waspletely a skill bomber. As long as he had enough mana, McRae could attack indefinitely. In the early stages, everyone¡¯s mana was limited. Many people, including mages, were very careful when using skills. Because of the limited mana, it limited everyone¡¯s output. If he wanted to attack with all his strength, he needed to have enough mana. However, the best way in the early stages was to buy arge amount of blue potions with the money in the game. However, in the beginning, everyone was an ordinary person. How could they have the money to buy blue potions? Everyone spent their money bit by bit. Because they didn¡¯t have enough money, everyone¡¯s leveling speed was very slow. Only those with money could use the money in real life to buy enough blue potions to use. Then, they used their skills to farm monsters. This was why, when most yers were around level 10¡­ The yers of those guilds and corporations had already leveled up to above level 20. Because they had enough financial support behind them to provide them with enough blue potions. It allowed them to use skills to quickly eliminate the small monsters. It would save them a lot of time. It was because of these two attributes that McRae wanted the Silver Dragon Set. ¡­ Back to Anna and Alice. The two of them moved towards the Silver Dragon Pce ording to McRae¡¯s guidance. Because McRae¡¯s Devil¡¯s Wings couldn¡¯t bring the two of them up. He could only let the two girls walk over. Alice and Anna kept walking towards the designated ce on a in. Because the map that McRae had given them had already shown the two of them where the monsters were constantly. So the two of them could constantly bypass the danger ording to the map¡¯s guidance. Because there was no danger, the two of them lowered their guard against their surroundings. Just as Alice and Anna were chatting while walking¡­ At the edge of the in under their feet, a person saw Alice and Anna. He saw Alice and Anna¡¯s IDs with the Eagle Eye skill. When this person saw their IDs, he smiled. Then, he muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve found these two. Seems like I can inform President George and Loken now.¡± In the real world, in the Fire Group building. He had just found Alice and Anna, and the person had left his seat. Then, he reported his news to George and Loken. In the office, George was sitting in a chair when he heard his subordinate¡¯s message. His originally serious face now revealed a long-lost smile. George looked at Loken and said, ¡°Loken, set off. Have your men capture Angelina and The Delicate Thug.¡± ¡°Then, use these two people as our hostages and lure McRae to the ambush location. Kill him as soon as he appears. In order to increase the effect of the show, I¡¯ll let someone stream the entire process of you killing McRae.¡± ¡°Remember to kill McRae to level 0.¡± Loken, who was beside George, immediately stood up when he heard George¡¯s words. He said to George, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission.¡± ¡­ In the game, at this moment, Loken was rushing towards Anna and Alice with more than 20 people ording to the position provided by his teammates. In order to speed up, Loken brought four Rogues and let them take turns to use stealth and go invisible as a group. He wanted them to reduce their chances of being discovered by wild monsters. If they didn¡¯t do this, Loken and the other twenty people would probably have to fight once in just a few minutes. It would bepletely impossible to capture Anna and Alice. And at Alice and Anna¡¯s ce, the two of them had just left the ins and arrived at a forest. The two of them walked and listened to the different offersing from the world loudspeaker. The price of the Devil¡¯s Wings had reached 70 million. Alice listened to the constant sounds above her head and sighed. ¡°My god, the price of a Devil¡¯s Wings has reached 70 million.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my life. Is it necessary for the Devil¡¯s Wings? Are they money printers or something, spending it like this??¡± Aliceined as she walked. Actually, Alice was also a rich girl. She also had a few houses in her hands. With the monthly rent, he could earn 10,000 yuan a month. This was already a high ie person by normal standards. However, the bids today were all raised by tens of millions. They were constantly hyping up to buy the Devil¡¯s Wings. Under these tens of millions, Alice felt very poor. Alice looked at Anna and asked, ¡°Anna, do you think President McRae will buy the Devil¡¯s Wings? After all, no one can tolerate the temptation of so much money.¡± Anna shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but with so many people offering constantly, that means this Devil¡¯s Wings is worth it. He has that value. If President McRae is a rich man, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll buy it.¡± Chapter 99 - Magic Skill, Cage Imprisonment

Chapter 99: Magic Skill, Cage Imprisonment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After hearing Anna¡¯s analysis, Alice nodded in agreement. Alice didn¡¯t understand why the Devil¡¯s Wings would be so expensive, but with so many people buying it, it meant that it had this value. Just as Alice was thinking, the sound of grass shaking began to appear in the surrounding forest. Divine Domain was known as a perfect restoration of the real world. So when yers touched the bushes, they would make a sound. When they moved, there would be the sound of footsteps. She heard something. The sound of it touching the bushes as it moved made Alice nervous. Because ording to the map McRae gave, it was impossible to encounter any creatures along the way. But now, other creatures had appeared. Alice listened intently to the voice. After listening for a while, she immediately became nervous. Because Alice realized that the thing that made the sound was not a wild monster, but a yer. Because the sound of a yer¡¯s boots on the ground was very different from that of a wild monster. And Alice realized that there were many sounds of movement. They were quickly approaching the two of them. Alice immediately knew that she had been discovered. She reached out and protected Anna behind her. He picked up his wand and said to the bushes in front of him. ¡°Who is it/ Come out!¡± Alice had just finished speaking when a middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded on the other side of the bushes ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find you so quickly. Even the real God is helping us now.¡± With that said, a figure came out of the bushes. A warrior appeared from the bushes, along with others. When Alice saw these people, she was very nervous. Because in front of these people¡¯s IDs, the word ¡°Fire¡± was added. Alice immediately knew who these people were. ¡°You¡¯re from the Fire Guild??¡± Themander of this operation was Loken. He looked at Alice in surprise. Loken said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a girl like you to analyze the situation so quickly.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not waste our time. We know that you¡¯re from the McRae Guild. Drop whatever you¡¯re doing ande with us now!¡± Loken¡¯s voice was neither anxious nor impatient, but it sounded very terrifying to Alice. Alice knew that McRae and the Fire Guild were in conflict. Furthermore, he knew that the people of the Fire Guild had always wanted to kill McRae and make their reputation known. When Alice saw their IDs, she already knew what these people were nning to do. ¡°Alice, what do we do now?¡± Anna, who was protected, hid behind Alice nervously. Alice turned back to look at Aina and said to her, ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll drag them for time. Run as fast as you can. If you can¡¯t escape, run to the nest of those wild monsters and perish with them.¡± Aina nodded after hearing that. When Loken heard their conversation, he said disdainfully, ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t escape today, because we¡¯ve surrounded you.¡± ¡°Stop hiding. Come out!¡± After Loken finished speaking, people from the Fire Guild appeared around Alice and Anna. After looking around, Alice and Anna were afraid. Because there were already 20 yers around them. On their IDs were people from the Fire Guild. Alice looked at Loken and said, ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you afraid of President McRae¡¯s revenge?¡± When Loken heard Alice¡¯s words, he smiled and said, ¡°McRae¡¯s revenge?? Sorry, Miss.¡± ¡°Our goal this time is to kill McRae, and our goal is to kill him until he reaches level 0.¡± ¡°As for why I captured you, you can be the hostages and force McRae to appear.¡± ¡°Ladies,e with us!¡± When Alice heard Loken¡¯s answer, her face darkened. Alice had guessed what Loken was nning to do, but now that she heard it herself, the other party¡¯s answer gave her more despair. Alice¡¯s despair was not because she would be killed. She was afraid that McRae woulde and save them. If McRae was in danger because of the two of them, Alice would be very sad. Alice knew that she couldn¡¯t be caught by the person in front of her at this time. ¡°Anna, run. Remember, even if you die, don¡¯t let them catch you.¡± After saying that, Alice ran in a direction. When Anna heard that. She ran in the opposite direction from Alice. Loken looked at the two people who were about to run and didn¡¯t panic at all. Loken said to his subordinates, ¡°Attack, capture those two.¡± After his order was given, the two mages of the Fire Guild immediately took action. They had already prepared a skill for them. ¡°Magic skill, Cage Imprisonment.¡± The skills of the two mages were activated. Then, two cages made of iron appeared in the sky. They quickly descended. The two mages directly predicted their position. Using this skill, they were able to urately capture Anna and Alice. The cage that locked the two of them quickly shrank, and then became the height and the width of a person. Loken walked in front of Alice. Then he said to Alice, ¡°As long as the two of you cooperate and get McRae to call me over, I¡¯ll ensure that nothing happens to the two of you.¡± Alice looked at Loken angrily and said, ¡°You want me to ambush President McRae. Dream on. I won¡¯t do it.¡± Looking at the stubborn Alice, Loken said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have news from McRae. Anyway, I have a way to get McRae to call him over.¡± ¡°However, let¡¯s see if McRae values the two of you. If he doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s useless.¡± When Alice heard Loken¡¯s words, she thought for a moment and immediately said, ¡°You want to use the loudspeaker to let President McRae hear your news?!¡± Loken looked at Alice in admiration and then nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart to think of this idea so quickly.¡± Hearing Loken¡¯s words, Alice was a little desperate. Alice didn¡¯t want McRae toe over now, but she secretly still did. Alice hoped McRae woulde because she wanted to know if her status in McRae¡¯s heart was high. If McRae came over, it meant that he still cared about her. Chapter 100 - Shocking the World Forum

Chapter 100: Shocking the World Forum

Alice didn¡¯t want McRae toe over because, in Alice¡¯s opinion¡­. There were at least 20 people from the Fire Guild in front of her. McRae was alone. No matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him to win against so many people. If McRae came, he might very well be killed by the members of the Fire Guild. As long as McRae died once, McRae¡¯s invincible image in the hearts of all Divine Domain yers would be gone. When the time came for building a real guild at level 35, not many people woulde. Thinking of this, Alice knew that she had to do something at this time. Alice calmly looked at Loken and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re overestimating our position in McRae¡¯s heart. The two of us are just two very lousy rookies.¡± ¡°Do you think McRae would risk it for two rookies?¡± After hearing Alice¡¯s words, Loken sneered and said, ¡°Do you think we won¡¯t investigate him when we want to kill someone? Our people have long observed you since the two of you joined McRae¡¯s guild.¡± ¡°McRae has been bringing the two of you to level up. There are only a few people in the current McRae Guild. The only people who have such treatment are the two of you. ¡± ¡°But even if McRae doesn¡¯te, it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll honk and keep saying he¡¯s afraid of us, the Fire Guild.¡± ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve already achieved the effect.¡± Alice¡¯s eyes looked at Loken. If her strength allowed it, Alice really wanted to kill this member of the Fire Guild. Loken ignored Alice. Loken bought a few megaphones and started broadcasting them in the world. The world¡¯s megaphone broadcast. ¡°Hello, McRae. I¡¯m from the Fire Guild. The members from your guild, Angelina and The Delicate Thug. We¡¯ve captured both of them.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see them get killed to level 0 by the Fire Guild, bring the Devil¡¯s Wings to Giant Wolf Grasnd and find us!¡± ¡°Let me warn you. We only have an hour. If you don¡¯te over, we¡¯ll attack.¡± When Alice and Anna heard Loken¡¯s announcement, they looked at him angrily. However, Loken looked indifferent. Loken¡¯s loudspeaker had only been released for a second when all the yers of Divine Domain were shocked. In their eyes, McRae was so powerful now. It was a very bad idea to provoke him directly. On the World Forum, everyone exploded. They began tomunicate frantically. ¡°Oh my God, this person from the Fire Guild has be enemies with McRae. Capturing McRae¡¯s members and making him bring the Devil¡¯s Wings to the Giant Wolf Grasnd¡­ This is obviously a trap. They probably want to kill McRae and drop the Devil¡¯s Wings¡­¡± Someone said. ¡°This person from the Fire Guild is probably trying to anger McRae, but McRae has to go. Otherwise, McRae¡¯s image will be lost in everyone¡¯s eyes!¡± Someone else said. ¡°People of the Fire Guild, you did the right thing. I¡¯ve long been unhappy with this McRae. I¡¯lle and watch the scene now. The Giant Wolf Grasnd, the closest ce is the City of Light. I want to teleport there!¡± The third person said enthusiastically. ¡°I want to go too. McRae¡¯s battle and the battle with the Fire Guild will definitely be very interesting!¡± The fourth person said. ¡°Oh my God, it actually costs two silver coins to go to the City of Light. This is too expensive. However, in order to see this battle, I¡¯m willing to spend this money!¡± The thirdmenter said. In the City of Light, arge number of yers arrived through the teleportation array. The City of Light, which could originally hold millions of yers, suddenly became crowded. There were almost a billion yers in Divine Domain. Even if only a small number of people wanted toe, with a billion yers, it was still a lot. Therge number of yers made the whole ce very packed due to the collision mechanics. Many people couldn¡¯t leave the city and were stuck in ce, unable to move. The people who had just been transported saw that in the City of Light, arge number of people were constantly climbing over houses and running out of the city. And in the City of Light, casually climbing the city wall was not allowed. There were city guards constantly catching the people who crossed the city wall. On the city wall, arrows were continuously fired at the yers. And back to McRae. McRae stopped in midair. He had already received the message from the Fire Guild. In midair, he muttered to himself, ¡°Do you want to make yourself famous by killing me when everyone is around??¡± ¡°Smart scheme, making me unable to dodge the battle, forcing me to fight?¡± ¡°You think you can kill me with just the sheer number of people?? Laughable. Seems like it¡¯s time to let them know the difference between us!¡± ¡°Since you want to be famous by killing, I can beat you at your own game and kill you. Then, I¡¯ll let everyone know how strong I am and attract more experts to the guild.¡± ¡°Perfect. After obtaining the Silver Dragon Set, I¡¯ll go fight a level 35 dungeon to obtain the guild token. My guild will be even more famous after this.¡± And in reality, Jack, who was beside McRae, looked at him and said, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± McRae nced at Jack and said, ¡°What should I do?? Of course I¡¯ll kill my way through them. Let them know how strong I am.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t go, then all our previous efforts will be in vain. They want to use us as stepping stones. Then I¡¯ll let them see that the stepping stone in their eyes is actually a huge mountain, a huge mountain that they can never cross.¡± Jack nodded at McRae¡¯s words. Then Jack looked at McRae and said, ¡°Do you want me to help? There are many people in the Fire Guild. Can you handle it??¡± McRae said confidently, ¡°You underestimate my strength. In front of me, numbers are meaningless. And if I kill them alone, the impact on the others will be even greater.¡± ¡°It can make our guild more famous. On this matter, the people of the Fire Guild actually helped us.¡± After hearing McRae¡¯s words, Jack continued to control his character to level up. At this moment, he also knew that going up would only result in death, so he didn¡¯t want to go and drag him down. ¡­ In the game, McRae flew towards the Giant Wolf Grasnd at his fastest speed. However, he was quite far away from the ce, so it would take some time for McRae to fly there. And in the Giant Wolf Grasnd. The Fire Guild¡¯s hunting team had arrived. The president of the Fire Guild, George, had arrived. Arge number of yers had already appeared around the Fire Guild. These people hade here through the City of Light. Chapter 101 - Gathering of Clouds!

Chapter 101: Gathering of Clouds!

On the Giant Wolf Grasnd surrounded by wild grass. George¡¯s eyes swept over therge number of yers. ording to George¡¯s estimation, there were at least millions of people here. There was a general skill in Divine Domain, and that was the Eagle Eye skill. It allowed people to see things far away. So in the forest at the edge of the Giant Wolf Grasnd, many yers went to the trees to watch the battle. So while there didn¡¯t seem to be many people on the Giant Wolf Grasnd, most of them were actually in the forest. These yers were also afraid of being affected by the battle. Some yers had already switched on the live stream function of Divine Domain while watching. In the real world, many people had already started their live stream on various major live-stream tforms. They shared the battle that was about to happen. George knew about this situation. At the Fire Guild. George walked in front of Adam and Loken and said to them, ¡°When McRaees, you must be gorgeous, fast, and show your strength.¡± ¡°The people of the organization are also very serious about this operation. The order they gave me is toplete the mission perfectly.¡± ¡°My request for you is to kill McRae as soon as possible. This time, we bought a lot of fake reviewers. After you kill McRae, arge number of people will brag about the strength of our Fire Guild.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯tplete the mission outstandingly, I won¡¯t be polite with your punishment.¡± George¡¯s eyes turned cold. When Loken saw this, he took a step back in fear. As for Adam, he looked indifferent. Back in the City of Light, there were several guild members waiting for theirpanions to squeeze out of the City of Light. After theirpanions gathered, they quickly walked towards the Giant Wolf Grasnd. After these guild members arrived behind the Giant Wolf Grasnd¡­ The yers soon recognized them. A few ordinary yers were staring at the members of the Fire Guild. Suddenly, they heard arge number of footsteps behind them. When they turned back to look, they were stunned. The yers started chatting among themselves. ¡°This ID. They¡¯re from the Storm Guild. Apart from the Storm Guild, there¡¯s also the Sun Guild, the Divine River Guild, the Abyss Guild¡­¡± ¡°They are all very powerful professional guilds in other games. I didn¡¯t expect them to already be here in Divine Domain.¡± ¡°Look at their levels. They¡¯re already above level 20. They¡¯re also here to watch McRae¡¯s battle? I didn¡¯t expect McRae to be so strong, attracting so many people.¡± ¡°These guilds are the real powerful ones. They¡¯re different from those financial groups that only know how to spend money to buy people. They¡¯re all famous in other games, people who can be global champions in variouspetitions.¡± ¡°Are they that strong? Why haven¡¯t I heard of them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that they¡¯re strong, but they are professional yers. Their operation standards are top-notch. Let¡¯s put it this way. When they PK with you, under the same equipment, they can beat you until you can¡¯t fight back.¡± yer 7: ¡°Then they came to see McRae¡¯s operation.¡± Just as all the yers were discussing¡­ People from the Fire Guild watched as well. They also noticed the people from the big guildsing over. Meanwhile, at the Fire Guild. George¡¯s eyes had been staring at these guild members. As a president, he was very familiar with these IDs. At this moment, Loken saw the members of the big guilds. Loken walked to George and said, ¡°President, it¡¯s not easy to do this now. If we and McRae fight until both sides are injured, and they attack, they might snatch the Devil¡¯s Wings.¡± George nodded seriously and said to Loken, ¡°When you kill McRae, as long as he drops the Devil¡¯s Wings, whoever obtains it will immediately fly away. We can¡¯t let these people get our loot.¡± When Loken heard that, he immediately walked to his subordinates and conveyed George¡¯s intentions. Matt, the president of the Storm Guild, had also been looking at the members of the Fire Guild. At this moment, the people from the Storm Guild, Jag¡­ Looked at Matt. ¡°President, why are we here this time? Is there anything these people can do that¡¯s worth this? The Fire Guild, this guild was just established.¡± ¡°They might level up faster, but when it¡¯s really time for a real-life PK, will there be any high level operation? Why did youe and see them?¡± Jagined to Matt. After hearing Jag¡¯s words, Matt said coldly, ¡°This McRae must be the fastest person farming maps now. Many world records, even with us professional yers included, are not as fast as him.¡± ¡°Just this point alone makes it difficult for us to not take him seriously. I brought you here this time to let you take a good look at this person¡¯s operation. Remember, there¡¯s always someone better.¡± ¡°There will always be experts stronger than you.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any powerful members of the Fire Guild. That guy Adam is inside.¡± When he heard the word Adam, he immediately became energetic. Then, he kept watching and said, ¡°Adam? Where?! I want to fight him.¡± Matt pointed at the Fire Guild and said, ¡°There.¡± Jag looked along Matt¡¯s finger. After using the Eagle Eye function, he saw Adam in the Fire Guild. When Adam¡¯s ID appeared in front of Jag, Jag lost his calm. Matt noticed the change in Jag and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. If you go over now, the people of the Fire Guild will think that you¡¯re here to snatch it from them. The Devil¡¯s Wings.¡± ¡°You might be surrounded and beaten by them. I know you want to fight Adam, but it¡¯s not time. Calm down.¡± ¡°Even when you were Dragons and Magic, you were always suppressed by Adam. That¡¯s why you came to Divine Domain. Don¡¯t be excited.¡± ¡°If you go at this time, you¡¯ll still be mocked by Adam.¡± Jag calmed down when he heard Matt¡¯s words. His rtionship with Adam was veryplicated. Both of them were geniuses and had disyed their talent in many games. However, Adam was even more talented than Jag, so this led to Adam constantly suppressing him in many games. And this time, Jag came to Divine Domain hoping to exceed Adam. Here, he would be able to start mocking him properly. Chapter 102 - Waiting for Prey!

Chapter 102: Waiting for Prey!

Meanwhile, at the Fire Guild, Alice and Anna were already being imprisoned by the members of the Fire Guild with magic. There were at least six mages beside Alice and Anna. These six mages constantly protected the imprisoning effect of the Magic Cage. And in the magic confinement, Alice looked in the direction of the Silver Dragon Pce. And Anna, who was beside Alice, kept asking, ¡°Will hee? He must note! This is a trap, but¡­ I really hope hees.¡± Anna kept talking to Alice. Alice shut her mouth when she heard Anna¡¯s words, because now Anna was saying what she was thinking. Now she hoped McRae woulde and save the two of them. This would mean that they were very important to McRae. But Alice didn¡¯t want McRae toe over, because if he did, it would be very dangerous. The two girls waited in this very conflicted mentality. Time continued to flow. As time passed, there were also very many people who came to the Giant Wolf Grasnd. From the original one million people, the flow of peopleing in started to exceed two million. And those who were stuck in the City of Light and couldn¡¯t get out had already given up resisting. Those yers opened the live stream system in the game and started watching. There were streamers who were already there at the battlefield. And in the real world. At Periscope¡¯s headquarters. Peter was the president at Periscope. When Peter was ying Divine Domain today, he also heard the loudspeaker of the Fire Guild. At this moment, as the boss of a live-streampany, Peter acutely knew the value of this opportunity. If he let his tform do a live stream, the traffic would be huge. So Peter immediately exited the game. Then, he found thepany¡¯s people and told them to quickly go to Divine Domain and to the Giant Wolf Grasnd. Now, Periscope already had ten employees in the Giant Wolf Grasnd. They were at the border, using the Eagle eye ability to use the live stream function that came with Divine Domain. They were at the border, using the Eagle Eye ability to use the live stream function that came with Divine Domain. In the Prime Minister¡¯s conference room. Peter, who was wearing a suit, was standing within. All the executives were sitting at the table. Now these executives were looking at Peter very confusedly. They didn¡¯t understand why Peter had called them over. Peter didn¡¯t talk nonsense with them and directly said his n. Pete looked at the heads and said, ¡°Everyone, a big thing has happened. There¡¯s a very powerful figure in Divine Domain. He¡¯s McRae. I think everyone knows that!¡± ¡°Now, this McRae has been threatened by the Fire Guild. The Fire Guild is using the people of McRae as hostages to force McRae to save them.¡± ¡°However, the people of the Fire Guild will definitely kill McRae at this time to make a name for themselves.¡± ¡°Right now, the battle between the Fire Guild and McRae is a huge matter. As long as we broadcast this live, our Periscope will gain great exposure. ¡°In the live-stream industry, it¡¯ll be a step closer.¡± ¡°I order you to assemble all the broadcast channels and use half of them to broadcast this event.¡± ¡°Hang this on the first page of all the major pages. The battle between the Fire Guild and McRae.¡± ¡°Alright, do it for me now! The meeting is over.¡± After Peter¡¯s order was given, his subordinates quickly started moving. Instantly, the huge live-stream tform on the Inte began to stream the battle between McRae and the Fire Guild. Apart from Periscope, other live-streampanies also noticed this. Livestream. YouTube Live. Twitch. Niconico Live. More than ten live-stream tforms broadcasted this matter. And on Earth, at least hundreds of millions of people were paying attention to this event. ¡­ In the game, McRae was flying towards the Giant Wolf Grasnd. Meanwhile, at the Fire Guild, George and Loken kept waiting for McRae to appear. After waiting for a long time, George¡¯s patience was almost gone. George Brick asked Loken, ¡°How much time left for the deadline you set for McRae?¡± When Loken heard George¡¯s question, he looked at the time and said to George, ¡°There are still five minutes.¡± George chuckled at Loken¡¯s words. ¡°Five more minutes. I don¡¯t think this guy¡¯sing.¡± ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ve already achieved our goal. He didn¡¯te because he was afraid of us. There are so many people who know about us now. It seems that our Fire Guild has left an impact on many people.¡± ¡°Now, we¡¯ve achieved our goal. We¡¯ll wait for five minutes. If he doesn¡¯te, kill those two women for me. Remember to kill them until they¡¯re level zero.¡± ¡°Let those people know how powerful our Fire Guild is.¡± Loken nodded at George¡¯smand. Although Loken didn¡¯t quite want to. Meanwhile, many yers were looking at the time. They wereining about why McRae wasn¡¯t here yet. On the World Forum, they started discussing. ¡°Seems like this McRae is a coward. He won¡¯t daree.¡± ¡°If I were McRae, I wouldn¡¯te. Do you know how expensive the Devil¡¯s Wings have be? It¡¯s 80 million. If this equipment dropped after being killed, it would be a huge loss.¡± ¡°This Fire Guild is too shameless. They are people with an entire organization supporting them, but the McRae Guild has just been established. There aren¡¯t many people there. Isn¡¯t this bullying with numbers?¡± ¡°This Fire Guild wants to increase its reputation by killing McRae. If that¡¯s the goal, the members of the Fire Guild have indeed done it. Now, everyone on the Inte knows how shameless the Fire Guild is.¡± On the Giant Wolf Grasnd. At the Storm Guild. Jag was already very bored from waiting. After taking a look at the time, Jag came in front of Matt. ¡°President, it¡¯s almost time. Don¡¯t tell me that McRae is a coward!¡± Matt shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not him, how would I know? Just wait!¡± Chapter 103 - This Is a Trap

Chapter 103: This Is a Trap

George had been looking at the time. There was only 30 seconds left. George looked at Alice and Anna, who were at the back. George looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Seems like this McRae is also a coward.¡± When Anna heard that, she was immediately angry, and then she retorted, ¡°President McRae is not a coward. You people of the Fire Guild are really shameless. You want to kill President McRae with dozens?¡± ¡°Let me ask you. If it were you, would you dare to challenge the siege of dozens of people?¡± George looked at Anna in surprise and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart. I don¡¯t have the guts to challenge the siege of dozens of people at the same time, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from calling McRae a coward.¡± Annaughed coldly when she heard that. Then she mocked George, ¡°Something you don¡¯t even dare to do yourself. Then you say President McRae is a coward. That means you¡¯re a coward too.¡± ¡°If you have the guts, fight President McRae one-on-one. Do you dare? You don¡¯t dare. If you did, you¡¯d have already fought President McRae one-on-one. You don¡¯t have to make me a hostage here. You want to use numbers to crush President McRae.¡± ¡°President McRae only recognized the situation, but you¡¯re just a cowardly turtle who¡¯s very proud of himself.¡± After Anna finished speaking, everyone from the Fire Guild smiled in front of theputer. Because they knew that everything Anna said was true. George was like that, noob and pretentious. George looked coldly at Anna. Anna¡¯s words had hit his sore spot. George was different from the other presidents. He was aplete rookie in the operation of the game. Even his position in thepany had been obtained by sucking up to the higher-ups and bribing them. Because of this, George was very sensitive. George was panting heavily in the game. He was furious. Beside George, Loken didn¡¯t say anything, but he was already overjoyed in his heart. He was very happy to see George being mocked. George had always suppressed him in thepany. Loken was extremely happy to see George being scolded. George said to the mage beside Anna, ¡°Kill her. One hostage is enough. Also, kill her a hundred times. Block the resurrection point and kill her.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t kill her a hundred times, I¡¯ll show you.¡± George¡¯sst words were almost a roar. The two mages beside Anna swallowed in fear. Then he looked at Anna with a silent look. One of the mages said to Anna, ¡°Little girl, looks like you¡¯ve really offended President George. Don¡¯t me us next. If we don¡¯t kill you a hundred times, President George will punish us. Sorry.¡± With that said, the mage raised the staff in his hand, nning to use a few skills to directly kill Anna. At this moment, a voice sounded in the sky. This voice came from afar and quickly approached the Giant Wolf Grasnd. He was here. McRae was here. This was what everyone thought. At this moment, the two mages who were about to attack stopped. On the Giant Wolf Grasnd, everyone looked at the sky and in the direction that McRae was flying. ¡°Boom!¡± All the yers saw a ck shadowing over. Before they could see clearly, the ck shadownded on the ground at high speed. After smashing into the grasnd, there was a loud bang as smoke filled the air. After the wind blew, all the yers saw McRae in front of the Fire Guild. When Alice and Anna saw this, they were both shocked and delighted. The two of them didn¡¯t expect McRae to reallye and save them at this time. Even if McRae didn¡¯te and save them, the two of them wouldn¡¯t feel anything bad. Because not saving them was the best choice. Now, McRae hade over to save the two of them. The two of them were extremely touched. After being touched, Alice reacted. Then he shouted at McRae, ¡°Run, President McRae. This is a trap. They want your Devil¡¯s Wings.¡± McRae looked at Alice and saw Alice and Anna, who were imprisoned in the magic cage behind everyone. When George saw McRae, his face turned sinister. Then, heughed loudly in a very unpleasant voice. ¡°Hahahaha, McRae, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid. You knew about this trap, but you still dared toe over.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll take your Devil¡¯s Wings. At the same time, your little life is mine.¡± At this moment, George had to be happy. The Devil¡¯s Wings had reached a price of 80 million. If he handed it to thepany, George could also get 10 million. This was George¡¯s two-year sry, and it made him very happy. When McRae saw George, the way heughed felt very funny. Because McRae had seen this scene too many times. In his previous life, McRae was an invincible legend. Too many yers wanted to kill him at least once. As long as there was a chance to kill McRae, arge number of people wouldugh arrogantly. This made McRae feel that they were very pitiful. Because these yers only dared to attack when in great numbers. McRae sneered on the spot, then shook his head. ¡°What are youughing at?!!¡± George red at McRae. George could tell that McRae was mocking him. McRae looked at George and said, ¡°I¡¯mughing at you. It¡¯s a joke in itself. You don¡¯t dare to face me alone. Only with these schemes and plots do you feel like you have a chance of killing me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many people like you. They¡¯re all useless trash.¡± By the time McRae finished speaking, George was already on fire. Because McRae¡¯s words made him even more outraged. ¡°You¡¯re courting death. In a while, I¡¯ll kill you until you reach Level 0. Then, I¡¯ll kill you alone again and again until you give up this game. I¡¯ll let you feel afraid when you see our Fire Guild in the future.¡± McRae looked at George and continued to mock, ¡°So you¡¯re a good-for-nothing. You can only rely on others and act cool when you win. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very pitiful?¡± ¡°If you do this, no one around you will take a fancy to you. If your subordinates aren¡¯t getting a sry, who would be willing to follow you?¡± Chapter 104 - Six-Person Team!

Chapter 104: Six-Person Team!

George looked at McRae and gritted his teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this. Kill him for me.¡± After George finished speaking, six people walked out. When the six people came out, everyone saw their IDs. Arge number of Eagle Eyes¡¯ were aimed at these six people. They all wanted to know who would be fighting McRaeter. When everyone knew their IDs¡­ Many people were shocked. In the distance, Jag pointed at the six people and then turned to look. Matt beside him said, ¡°Captain, those six are professional yers??¡± Matt nodded. ¡°These six IDs are indeed professional yers. Seems like the preparation of this Fire Guild is very good.¡± ¡°Seems like this McRae is done for today. He can¡¯t fight these six.¡± Jag looked at Matt in confusion, and then asked, ¡°Why Captain, are these six very powerful?¡± Mag shook his head and said, ¡°These six aren¡¯t very strong, but they are all professional yers. With their strength, they might not be the top among the professional yers, but they are still professional yers.¡± ¡°And for professional yers, there¡¯s actually not much difference in everyone¡¯s strength. Because if the difference is too great, they aren¡¯t qualified to be professional yers.¡± ¡°Among all the professional yers, even the top professional yers¡­ McRae¡¯s strength is only enough for at most two of the weakest professional yers.¡± ¡°This is everyone¡¯s consensus. No one can break it. Even if this McRae has the enhancement of a Gold weapon now, he can at most deal with three people. That¡¯s already the limit.¡± ¡°This McRae is done for today. It¡¯s very likely that his Devil¡¯s Wings will be dropped by the members of the Fire Guild.¡± After hearing that, Jag looked at Matt curiously and asked Matt, ¡°If it¡¯s you, you can deal with a few people at the same time. Captain, you must be a top yer.¡± Matt thought for a moment and replied, ¡°With my strength, I can only deal with two people at most, and there¡¯s no hope of victory. I can at most fight them evenly. If it¡¯s three people, I¡¯ll be quickly defeated. There¡¯s no way to put it, numbers have a great advantage in battle.¡± After hearing that, Jag nodded and muttered to himself, ¡°Then this McRae is done for today. Even a top yer like the Captain can¡¯t defeat two people. Now that McRae wants to face six people at the same time, it¡¯s already good that he canst a minute.¡± And at McRae¡¯s ce, after seeing the six people appear, he didn¡¯t panic at all. Because this was confidence in his strength. Seeing that George had already assumed he¡¯d win along with that smug expression, McRae sneered and said, ¡°A bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well. Do you think you can defeat me with just numbers? Today, it¡¯s time for you to see what a God of War is.¡± Meanwhile, from the Fire Guild, the six of them approached McRae slowly. They weren¡¯t in a hurry to kill McRae. In the eyes of these six people, McRae was amb waiting to be ughtered. He could be killed anytime. McRae might be a little strong, but they were all professional yers. Usually, no matter how fast someone farms items, they weren¡¯t strong enough to PK. At McRae¡¯s side, after taking a look at the six of them, he looked at Anna and Alice. It was very easy for McRae to kill these six people now, but the most important thing was how to save Anna and Alice. McRae¡¯s goal was to save the two of them perfectly. Now, everyone knew that the Fire Guild wanted to kill him and make a statement using him. But at this moment, McRae had his own thoughts. In this situation, if he could save Anna and Alice¡­ Then his reputation could increase further in Divine Domain. When he reached the Level 35 map, he would obtain the guild token and start a guild. At that time. Those who idolized him and joined his guild would at least double. Simrly, if hepleted this mission, the Fire Guild wouldpletely decline in Divine Domain. No one would go to such a failed guild. McRae¡¯s eyes went from Alice and Anna to the six professional yers. He already had his own n. The best solution now was to approach Anna and Alice as quickly as possible. And now, what McRaecked the least was speed, which was agility. With the enhancement of the Devil¡¯s Wings, McRae¡¯s speed was the fastest in Divine Domain. Unless other wings appeared, only then could they defeat McRae in speed. Because among all the equipment, only boots could increase speed. Of course, there was also some enchantment equipment. However, in the early stages, there was no equipment for enchantments. Even if it was boots, these people were only wearing Bronze equipment. They had to have budgeted to buy their main weapon first. The boots with bronze equipment were actually as slow as a turtle¡¯s crawl in front of the Devil¡¯s Wings. There was a mage, an archer, and a priest among the six people surrounding McRae. Two Warriors, and one Warrior had changed their ss to Rogue. This power could be said to be very ordinary. There were no strong points, but there were no shorings. Just as everyone was looking at the uing battle in excitement, George saw that out of the seven people who were supposed to attack¡­ There was one less person now. One look at everyone¡¯s ID and George knew that the strongest Adam hadn¡¯t gone toward McRae. At the Fire Guild, George turned to look around and saw Adam cupping his fists. George walked over to Adam and said to him, ¡°Adam, why aren¡¯t you doing anything? Thepany didn¡¯t give you money to retire.¡± ¡°I told you to do something for thepany.¡± Adam looked at George indifferently and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t there six of them? If this McRae can¡¯t do it and gets killed by those six, I won¡¯t have to do anything.¡± ¡°On the other hand, if McRae kills those six people, only then will he be qualified to be my opponent.¡± George was furious at Adam¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t want to care about Adam¡¯s temper. In his opinion, Adam was his subordinate. He had to listen to him. Now Adam had to act. George was about to scold Adam. Just as he spoke, a ck shadow flew in front of him. When he saw the shadow clearly, his eyes immediately widened. Then George said in horror, ¡°McRae??¡± Indeed, at this moment, the person who appeared in front of George was McRae. Chapter 105 - Limitless—Sword Form

Chapter 105: Limitless¡ªSword Form

George shouted and ran behind Adam. Then George shouted at Adam, ¡°Adam, save me!¡± Adam ignored George and looked at McRae. Adam was also surprised in his heart. So fast. Is the speed of this Devil¡¯s Wings so terrifying? Very good, this fight should be mine. After taking a look at George and Adam, McRae ignored the two of them and ran to the back as fast as he could. When George saw McRae¡¯s actions, he immediately knew what he was going to do. George shouted at his guild, ¡°Stop him! He wants to save those two female yers!¡± After hearing George¡¯s order, everyone in the Fire Guild attacked McRae. Instantly, arge number of skills attacked McRae. Looking at these skills, McRae calcted the time these skills would hit him. At the same time, ording to his experience, he used the best method to deal with these people. Among these dozens of attacks, McRae kept dodging and moving. The attacks brushed past him and flew towards the back. And in the real world, Jack¡¯s eyes were fixed on McRae¡¯s hands. At this moment, McRae¡¯s hands were constantly typing on the keyboard. His speed was so fast that it left an afterimage on the keyboard. Dozens of attacks surrounded McRae, but none of them hit him. Frost Arrow, Magic Cage, Big Fireball, Thunder Spear, Fire Shooting, Swamp, Big Storm, Cross sh, Sword Aura sh, and Roar. These attacks brushed past McRae. After McRae dodged all the attacks, he was already in front of Anna and Alice. The mage beside the two of them also attacked anxiously. But these mages had already used up their mana to maintain the magic cage. They couldn¡¯t use their skills anymore. He could only use the default attack to attack McRae. As everyone knew, mages without mana were not even as dangerous as wild monsters. McRae looked at the mages. Limitless appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. Limitless¡ªSword Form A sharp sword appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. McRae shed out, drawing a cross in the air. Cross sh. It hit this mage. -1206 damage immediately appeared on this mage¡¯s head. In the early stages, mages wearing bronze equipment were already fragile. Together with McRae¡¯s very luxurious equipment, he killed him instantly. After killing one mage, McRae quickly approached the other mages. The other mages retreated in fear. Now, McRae was like a tiger who had arrived at a sheepfold. He could kill as he pleased. After McRae used a few skills, the numbers ¨C 989, 1121, and 1068 appeared above their heads. They were also instantly killed. After they died, their bodies turned into light and disappeared in front of McRae. Then, under their original corpses, a few pieces of equipment appeared. These equipment were dropped after being killed. Without the support of the mage¡¯s magic, the magic cage directly had no effect. When Anna and Alice came out, they looked at McRae, touched. They didn¡¯t expect McRae to really save them. Alice blinked and snapped back to reality. Then she saw the Fire Guild that was quickly approaching them. Alice said to McRae and Anna, ¡°President McRae, let¡¯s escape quickly!¡± When McRae heard that, he shook his head and said to Alice, ¡°You guys go first. Leave the rest to me.¡± Anna panicked when she saw McRae not leaving. Anna said to McRae, ¡°President McRae, let¡¯s go together. There are too many people from the Fire Guild. We¡¯re not their match.¡± When McRae heard that, he sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about these people. They¡¯re not my match. Leave quickly. You¡¯ll only hinder me if you stay here.¡± Anna still wanted to persuade him. At this moment, Alice shook her head at him and left with Anna. At this moment, Alice knew that she could only hinder McRae here. So for McRae¡¯s sake, the two of them had better leave. After Anna and Alice left, McRae stood in front of the Fire Guild. Then they said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about now. Have you thought of how to die next?¡± George came out and saw that McRae hadn¡¯t left. Then he said to McRae, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold. You actually want to fight us alone.¡± McRaeughed a little. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. I¡¯m just not a coward.¡± When George heard McRae¡¯s words, he looked at him angrily and said, ¡°You¡¯re courting death. Kill the team.¡± The hunting team that wanted to kill McRae quickly arrived in front of him. ¡°Do it.¡± A member of the hunting team shouted. When the others heard that, they immediately attacked. The two warriors quickly approached McRae. The Rogue turned invisible. The mage and the priest were waiting behind. The archer had already prepared his skill. In Divine Domain, it was impossible to like other games. One couldn¡¯t just use skills brainlessly. In this game, team damage was always on. A person¡¯s attack could attack everyone. So here, if a mage used his skills randomly¡­ It could attack teammates. If it was a noob teammate, the opponent didn¡¯t even have to do anything. The noob teammates would identally eliminate their team by themselves. Actually, this was also a form of protection for yers. If they were in the wild, and yers in a team had no friendly fire, then this design¡­ Would result in a ystyle of groups of people suddenly appearing and killing people together¡­ There was no way to resist this. Especially for a mage. After attacking at the same time, the screen was filled with attacks. Then, there was no way to dodge. But, with the damage of teammates, it could greatly reduce the damage of group fights. And in Divine Domain, there was another setting. It waspletely established that experts could deal with several low-level yers. In Divine Domain, different skills had mutual effects. For example, if a mage used the skill Wave, he could extinguish his teammates¡¯ fire-type magic, such as fireballs. Also, after mages used the wave, they would leave a lot of water on the ground. If a teammate stood on it and a teammate happened to use lightning magic, it would directly attack the teammate. Chapter 106 - Weapon Attributes

Chapter 106: Weapon Attributes

There was a reason why Divine Domain was called the truest game. Apart from this, Divine Domain also had a system where, through the mouse and keyboard, the yer¡¯s electric waves were transmitted. This perfectly replicated facial expressions This was also the reason why Divine Domain characters had expressions. In short, Divine Domain was a product of a different era. It wasn¡¯t as simple as a game that blew up. This was the reason why the mages of the hunting team didn¡¯t dare to use magic randomly on the Giant Wolf Grasnd. Otherwise, the mages would have long bombarded him with magic. That was just well for McRae. Meanwhile, at McRae¡¯s side, the two warriors had already arrived in front. Limitless had already be a sword. Although Limitless was a self-made weapon, his attributes were very luxurious at the same level. But Limitless was only Level 5 now. It still couldn¡¯t exert its strength, but even so, Limitless¡¯ strength was about the same as the weapons in the hands of the two warriors opposite. McRae inspected their main weapons. Instantly, the attributes of the two weapons appeared in front of him. Sword of Light Type: Long Sword Level: Level 20 Quality: Bronze Attributes: Strength+40 Constitution+30 Special Effect: Attacks add light attribute damage. [Introduction]: The former weapon of the Lord of the City of Light has a strong suppressive effect on demons and various dark creatures. If it was an ordinary creature, the effect would be average. Spear of Light Type: Spear Level: Level 20 Quality: Bronze Attributes: Strength+45 Constitution+20 Special Effect: Attacks add critical damage, critical damage increases by 0.2 times. [Introduction]: The standard weapon of the City of Light guards. Although it was created on arge scale, its quality is also very excellent. It has a strong suppressive effect on dark creatures. After taking a look, McRae realized that their weapon attributes were simr to his. Then, McRae took a look at his Limitless. Limitless¡ªSword Form Type: Long Sword Level: Level 5 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+50 Constitution+40 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn¡¯t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Introduction: McRae¡¯s self-made weapon] The attributes of the three weapons were about the same, but Limitless was now a Level 5 weapon. There was a level 15 difference between the two. Furthermore, it was in the early stages. If Limitless was Level 10, he could suppress the other party. Just as McRae was looking at his weapon, the two warriors quickly approached him. After a warrior approached him, he jumped into the air and blue light appeared on his body. McRae determined that it was a skill the moment he left. The warrior¡¯s sword gathered light andnded where McRae was. McRae moved back. The warrior¡¯s sword grazed McRae¡¯s nose and missed. After the warriornded, he quickly got up and used other skills. The warrior¡¯s sword waved in the air, and then he was moving rapidly. With each sh, he moved a distance forward. This was a Warrior skill, Triple sh. It was a movement skill, and also an attack skill. McRae wanted to continue dodging. At this moment, the warrior with the spear had appeared behind McRae. Light appeared on the spear and it quickly moved towards McRae. He shot in front of McRae like a bow. The skill this person used was Dragon King Break. At this moment, McRae controlled his character and escaped in other directions. But at this moment, McRae saw that on the ground around him¡­ It had be a swamp. This was a mage¡¯s skill, Swamp. As long as McRae escaped to both sides, he would be directly trapped by the swamp. At this moment, the only safe ce was in the sky. Before McRae could jump up and dodge these attacks, McRae saw the archer behind him. He had already fired his skill. Storm Bow was this Archer¡¯s skill. It directly sealed McRae¡¯s escape route in the air. As long as McRae jumped into the air, he would be shot and thrown into the swamp. It was still a dead end. Although these moves were rtively simple skills, whenbined, they could produce very good effects. At this moment, McRae¡¯s brain was working rapidly, thinking of how to deal with this. At this moment, the people who came to watch the show became nervous. Now they all thought McRae was done for. As long as McRae was stunned, he would be stunned infinitely until he died. There was no chance to counterattack. In a battle between experts, a mistake was death. Matt and Jag looked at McRae. Jag sighed and said, ¡°This McRae is finished. There¡¯s no ce for him to move at all. No one can survive the joint attacks of six professional yers.¡± Matt nodded when he heard that. He agreed with Ag¡¯s judgment. Still, Matt hoped McRae could create a miracle. On McRae¡¯s battlefield. McRae looked at the attack that was already in front of him. There was a wolf in front and a tiger behind. He couldn¡¯t advance or retreat. It waspletely hopeless. However, at this moment, McRae didn¡¯t panic at all. The warrior who used the sword quickly used the Triple sh, but after waving thest sh¡­ This warrior was only a distance away from McRae¡¯s position. However, just as the warrior arrived in front of McRae, he was grabbed by a half-meter-wide hunting clipping trap. This trap was made with Limitless¡¯ bow and arrow just now, using the archer skill. After being sandwiched, the warrior couldn¡¯t move at all. At this moment, McRae quickly turned around to face the spear Warrior behind him. Limitless was switched to sword form. Then, a Guard counterattack wasunched. McRae¡¯s sword was ced across his chest. The Dragon King Break of the Spear Warrior had just arrived in front of McRae when it was blocked by the Guard Counterattack. McRae¡¯s Guard counterattack directly stunned the other party. McRae squatted down and raised his sword into the sky. McRae used Charge and sent him flying into the air. Then, Limitless in McRae¡¯s hand turned into the flintlock form. After turning into a sharpshooter, McRae used a Slide Shovel and attacked the sword-wielding warrior. Then the warrior was sent flying into the air by the Slide Kick. The two warriors had just flown into the air when the Storm Bow attacked. Chapter 107 - Protect the Priest?

Chapter 107: Protect the Priest?

The Storm Bow hit the two warriors. Then, he strung the two warriors together. He fell onto the swamp. The two of them were trapped in the swamp, temporarily limiting their movement. After casting this set of skills, everyone was shocked. George¡¯s eyes widened. The attacks of those six people had been trained many times. In terms of teamwork, it could be said to be wless. No one could dodge. If they started attacking directly, it meant that the other party had failed. George panted and shouted, ¡°What is this? A Warrior¡¯s skill, an Archer¡¯s skill, a Sharpshooter¡¯s skill. He¡¯s just one ss, how can he use the skills of other characters?¡± ¡°I want to report that he cheated. He cheated.¡± And at the Storm Guild, Matt and Jag¡¯s eyes widened. Matt was also very confused. ¡°How did this person use other skills?¡± Jag also shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Captain. But from the looks of it, this McRae is finally safe.¡± On the World Forum and various live-streams. Everyone was shocked by the attack just now. Everyone began to discuss. yer 1 said, ¡°F*ck, impressive. I thought this McRae was done for. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually counterattack.¡± yer 2 said, ¡°Scared me to death. God McRae is too powerful. He actually broke the inevitable battle and even restricted the opponent.¡± yer 3 said, ¡°What is this? How can he use so many skills that cross sses? How did he do it?¡± yer 4 said, ¡°I also want to know how it waspleted.¡± However, apart from these normalments, there were also some people who didn¡¯t like McRae. They were also discussing. ck fan 1said, ¡°What¡¯s so special? This McRae is just getting out of the crisis. There are still other pro yers in front of him. This McRae is finished. He¡¯s definitely not a match for these six pro yers.¡± Fan 1 said, ¡°Is the person above an idiot? Didn¡¯t you see God McRae? He easily resolved the crisis. You¡¯re just jealous of God McRae¡¯s strength.¡± ck fan 2 said, ¡°No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s impossible for this McRae to have fought so many people at the same time, and these people are all professional yers.¡± Just as everyone outside was discussing, in the game, McRae didn¡¯t wait. Now, McRae hadunched an attack to resolve the current situation. The two people who were strung up behind McRae were ignored, and the two of them were shot into the middle of the swamp. Now, the two of them were moving very slowly in the swamp. At the same time, their HP decreased by a third. McRae switched to bow and arrow form. He fired rapidly at the two warriors in the swamp. The two restricted people couldn¡¯t dodge McRae¡¯s attack at all. -360 -270 -358 -178 -156 -138 Instantly, their HP decreased rapidly. However, the speed of the descent directly slowed down. Light appeared on the two people in the swamp. Holy Light Protection was a Priest¡¯s defensive skill. + 156 + 147 + 159 + 257 + 129 These numbers began to appear above the heads of the two people in the swamp. The health of the two people in the swamp also increased rapidly. In a short while, his HP recovered to two-thirds. All this was done by the priest, who saved the two of them. McRae turned and saw the priest behind the mage and archer. At this moment, the priest¡¯s staff was glowing and continuously healing the two warriors from afar. When McRae saw this, he frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°This won¡¯t do. Level 5 Limitless¡¯s attributes are still not good. The strength isn¡¯t enough to instakill. Those two warriors¡­ Seems like I still have to kill the priest first.¡± The shape of the bow in McRae¡¯s hand changed. Then, McRae rushed towards the priest. ¡°He wants to kill me. Protect me well.¡± The priest of the Fire Guild shouted at his teammates. When his teammates heard that, they expressed their understanding. Just as McRae was rapidly approaching the priest, he felt a sense of danger. This was McRae¡¯s sixth sense. McRae quickly rolled. Just as he dodged, a figure appeared. The dagger in his hand missed. At this moment, the Rogue who had been hiding appeared. After rolling, McRae sped up. The Devil¡¯s Wings behind McRae opened and flew into the air. After flying into the air, the Rogue on the ground no longer posed as much of a threat to him. However, in the air, the archer¡¯s attacks were much more troublesome. Although it was very fast in the air, it was very difficult to make a sharp turn. This created a good opportunity for archers. The archers on the ground kept using their skills. Frostbolt, Rainflower Arrow, Devil Piercing Arrow, Quick Shot, Storm Bow, and so on. Several skills kept attacking McRae. At this moment, McRae was like a fish in the water, constantly changing directions in the air. Although it wasn¡¯t very fast, the archer couldn¡¯t attack McRae. While dodging the attacks, McRae kept approaching the priest. And the mage on the ground saw the pressure of the archer. He immediately helped to attack McRae in the sky. A mage¡¯s attack was a little slower, but his range was huge. Fireball, Big Fireball, Fire Explosion, Big Storm, Wind de, Wind Rip, Lightning Strike. These attacks were free. They kept attacking McRae. And in the sky, McRae had predicted all the attacks. He could always cleverly dodge when he was about to be hit. These were all experiences that McRae had umted. Just as McRae kept dodging, George was stunned. In his opinion, such a dense attack had to have hit at least once! But McRae could dodge it. George stood where he was and shouted angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? You can¡¯t even hit the target in the air. Are you asleep? Open your eyes and aim.¡± The archers and mages of the Fire Guild who were attacking McRae were cursing George in secret. Now, the two of them were attacking McRae with all their might. Whether it was the two of them predicting the attack or directly attacking, the two of them were unable to attack McRae. Their mana levels were dropping rapidly, but even so, the two of them didn¡¯t dare to stop. Because once they stopped, it gave McRae a chance to approach the priest. On the battlefield, anyone could die, but the priests couldn¡¯t. In a team, everyone had to be the first to protect the priest¡¯s safety. Even if it was a C position output role, when you saw that the priest was about to be killed, you had to use your body to block all the damage for the priest. Because in a team, without a priest, there was no continuation. Their health would be quickly depleted by the other party. This was the greatest taboo in the game. It could be said that once the priest died, the possibility of victory would be halved. So now, the archers and mages of the Fire Guild¡­ In order to protect the priest, they could not let McRae approach the priest. At this moment, the priest could only watch. A Priest¡¯s mana was very precious. If he easily used attack skills, when he didn¡¯t have mana, he would be inferior to even a wild monster. So the priest could only watch now and couldn¡¯t use his attack skills. Chapter 108 - Failed?

Chapter 108: Failed?

And in the sky, McRae kept dodging attacks. The roaring fireball and the sharp bow were always aimed at the ce where McRae might be dodge into. And in the air, McRae didn¡¯t even look. He could find a ce to dodge with just using the sounds. But even so, it was still not enough. When McRae dodged the attack, he didn¡¯t look at the skill that wasing at him, but at the mage and the archer¡¯s starting movements. In Divine Domain, all skills would have a preemptive swing, but this preemptive swing was very short. Ordinary people would not be able to notice it at all. Only those professional yers could urately predict skills after constant training. And now, in Divine Domain, everyone had just yed this game. Even the professional yers who had just arrived in Divine Domain could not determine the skill used by the opponent by looking at the skill¡¯s front shake. But McRae was different. In his previous life, McRae was not only a professional yer, but also unique. He was the strongest person in Divine Domain. Forget about looking at the position of the skill being shaken before it was released, McRae could even predict it. Ordinary professional yers could judge a skill when it was just used. As for top professional yers, they could judge a skill when it was halfway released and before it waspleted. And McRae had the fastest god-level reaction speed in the world. With the skill used by his opponent, as long as the other party moved, McRae could determine if the other party wanted to attack him or use skills or even move their character. In front of McRae¡¯s reaction speed, these people¡¯s attacks were like slow-motion. There were no secrets. The only way to hit McRae with a skill was to fill the entire space with arge number of skills in an instant. They couldn¡¯t give McRae any room to move, or it would be difficult to hit him. The mages and archers on the ground were very anxious. After taking a look at their mana, their anxiety increased. Because their mana was almost gone. After taking a look at their condition, the mages of the Fire Guild said anxiously to the archer beside him, ¡°This won¡¯t do. If we continue attacking like this, our mana is almost gone.¡± The archer looked at McRae in the sky with one eye, and at the same time, the bow in his hand kept attacking McRae. Only after using the skill could McRae be slowed down a little, and his ordinary attacks werepletely ineffective against McRae. The archer looked sharply at McRae, then turned back to look at the mage beside him. He nodded at him and said, ¡°This person is too terrifying. Our attacks were seen through by him before we even attacked.¡± ¡°And our mana is too little in the early stages. If we use the skills, it won¡¯t take much time. At this rate, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to block his attacks.¡± The mage nodded in agreement and continued, ¡°But even if we die, we can¡¯t let him approach the priest. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have the stamina to continue.¡± The mage and archer spoke, but their hands didn¡¯t stop moving, and their skills kept attacking McRae. On the World Forum and various live-stream tforms, many people were shocked when they saw McRae¡¯s operation. Spectator 1 said, ¡°This McRae is too strong. From the start until now, he hasn¡¯t been attacked once.¡± Spectator 2 said, ¡°Agreed. This McRae seems to have predicted everyone¡¯s attacks. Such a concentrated attack didn¡¯t even hit him once. Even if a professional yer came, they wouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± Spectator 3 said, ¡°Watching McRae¡¯s battle is like watching a movie. It¡¯s very pleasing to the eye. Every attack and every dodge is the most perfect.¡± The World Forum and various major live-streams were constantly discussing McRae. However, even though it was a good live-stream, it wasn¡¯t in person. For the live audience, it was more real and shocking. Just as McRae kept getting closer to the priest, the other guilds who had been watching the show outside began toment on him. Jag saw that McRae was about to approach the priest, and at the same time, he was calcting the mage¡¯s and the archer¡¯s attacks. Now, Jag judged that their mana was almost gone. Jag looked intently at McRae in the air, and then said seriously to Matt, ¡°Captain, this McRae is about to win. As long as he kills the priest, McRae¡¯s chance of victory will be much higher. Besides, Captain, this McRae is so terrifying. He easily dodged so many attacks.¡± Matt also looked at McRae seriously, but he shook his head and sighed. ¡°This McRae is still powerful. Evenpared to top professional yers, he¡¯s very strong. But this McRae can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± Jag looked at Matt in confusion. In his opinion, McRae hadpletely suppressed the members of the Fire Guild. But how could Matt think that McRae was about to die? Matt saw Jag¡¯s confusion and pointed to the swamp. Jag looked over. At the swamp, the two warriors were almost out of the limitations of the swamp. Just now, the two of them were hit in the middle of the swamp. Now, the two warriors were about to break free of the swamp after constant movement. Jag nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°I see. If we let these two warriors deal with McRae with the remaining people, there will be no hope for McRae.¡± Matt nodded and continued to add, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a professional yer to make the same mistake twice. As long as the members of the Fire Guild face McRae carefully, and don¡¯t give him a huge opening, McRae won¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°These professional yers aren¡¯t very strong, but they aren¡¯t weak either. When there are more people and fewer people fighting, as long as we¡¯re stable, McRae¡¯s chance of winning will be gone.¡± Just as Matt and Jag were talking. McRae, who had been flying in the air, noticed it too. The two warriors who were about to escape the restrictions of the swamp. McRae also knew that if these two people were to gather with the other members of the Fire Guild, he would be in a more passive position. At this moment, McRae stopped approaching the priest. The wings on McRae¡¯s back pped and he flew into the air. Now McRae also knew that his approach to purely getting close to the priest and then killing him wouldn¡¯t work. However, apart from this method, McRae had other ways to kill the priest. Chapter 109 - Strip All Equipment

Chapter 109: Strip All Equipment

After breaking free of the restraint of the swamp, the two warriors of the Fire Guild quickly arrived beside the priest. After the two of them were beside him, the archers and mages stopped attacking. Then, the two of them opened the potion that could restore their mana. After using the potion, their mana, which was about to hit rock bottom, began to recover continuously. The meeting of the two warriors made the priest heave a sigh of relief. At this moment, George heaved a sigh of relief. After George wiped the sweat on his head, he smiled at Loken and said, ¡°Looking at our situation now, it¡¯s stable. As long as there aren¡¯t any big loopholes, the car won¡¯t flip. Damn, I was scared to death just now.¡± ¡°If we let this McRae kill all of us, we¡¯ll lose all our face. From then on, our Fire Guild wouldn¡¯t have the prestige in Divine Domain.¡± Loken also looked at the members of the hunting team with lingering fear. He had also been shocked just now, especially after the two warriors were beaten into the swamp. Loken said to George with lingering fear, ¡°If we let McRae kill the priest of the hunting team and then kill the remaining people, the face of our Fire Guild willpletely disappear in Divine Domain. There will be no chance for us to establish ourselves in Divine Domain in the future.¡± After hearing Loken¡¯s words, George continued to add, ¡°If we got killed by McRae alone, this matter would blow up and even I would be fired.¡± ¡°But from the looks of it, this McRae won¡¯t have any chance. Damn it, he can wait for death now.¡± At this point, George looked excitedly at McRae, who was flying in the air. George couldn¡¯t wait to see the time when McRae would be killed by the hunting team until his level became zero. In the air, after some thought, McRae immediately thought of a way to deal with the members of the hunting team. McRae danced in the air and took off his armor. Breast armor, shoulder armor, wrist guard, pant legs, and four other armor were ced in McRae¡¯s storage space. Just as McRae took off his armor¡­ Matt, Jag, and the others outside the forest were confused. Jag looked at McRae in confusion, then looked at Matt and asked, ¡°Captain, what is this McRae doing? Why is he taking off his armor?¡± Matt also shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he wants to do. Maybe he wants to put all his equipment in the storage space to prevent his weapon from being dropped when he¡¯s killed to reduce the damage!¡± Jag nodded when he heard that, then shook his head and said to Matt, ¡°That¡¯s not right, Captain. In Divine Domain, as long as the equipment is there, there¡¯s a chance of it being dropped. Even if it¡¯s ced in a storage space, it¡¯s useless.¡± Matt waved his hand and said, ¡°Even more so, I don¡¯t know what this McRae is trying to do. But now, I know one thing. When he was surrounded by six people, once he was stunned, even if he had armor, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use.¡± ¡°For pro yers, after being stunned, they will be controlled by unlimited skills. Unless they die, they won¡¯t have a chance to escape.¡± After hearing that, Jag nodded in understanding. At the same time, he looked at McRae again. At this moment, McRae looked at the hunting team on the ground. McRae still didn¡¯t care about the hunting team. After the Devil¡¯s Wings behind McRae pped a few times, McRae¡¯s entire body left an afterimage in the air. When the others saw McRae¡¯s speed, they cried out in surprise. When George saw McRae, who was so fast that afterimages appeared in the air, he cried out in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?!! How can this McRae be so fast now? Isn¡¯t his equipment still at the Gold level? Why would his equipment give him such high agility??¡± George was confused. Beside George, Loken thought for a moment and immediately knew what was going on. Loken exined to George, ¡°This McRae is only so fast now because he took off all his armor just now.¡± ¡°Now, in addition to his boots, there¡¯s also the Agility attribute provided by the Devil¡¯s Wings behind him.¡± ¡°From the current situation, this McRae¡¯s attributes are already more than three times that of the others.¡± After Loken exined, George understood what was going on. At the same time, to verify Loken¡¯s words, George opened the Eye of Insight. And because McRae didn¡¯t restrict it in his settingst, George instantly saw the attributes on McRae. Hiss! George gasped. Because McRae¡¯s agility attributes were too terrifying. yer: McRae upation: Unknown. Constitution: 10 Strength: 70 Intelligence: 10 Dexterity: 160 Spirit: 10 Physical Resistance: 30 Magic Resistance: 30 The members of the hunting team couldn¡¯tpare to McRae. yer: Blue Cultivator upation: Warrior Constitution: 78 Strength: 60 Intelligence: 19 Dexterity: 40 Spirit: 7 Physical Resistance: 39 Magic Resistance: 36 If one didn¡¯t look at the attributes of Agility, the attributes of Blue Cultivator¡¯s would be much stronger than McRae¡¯s. Because the equipment on Blue Cultivator was a Level 20 Silver weapon. The attributes that it brought him were also very luxurious. But in terms of agility, McRae was much stronger than Blue Cultivator. George quickly calmed down. He looked at Loken and asked, ¡°Why did McRae take off his equipment so randomly?¡± ¡°After he took off his equipment, isn¡¯t his weakness even greater? Without the support of the equipment, his HP is only more than 100. With one skill, he¡¯s finished. Is this McRae crazy?¡± After hearing George¡¯s words, Loken shook his head in denial. ¡°No, from the looks of it, this McRae is not only not stupid, but also very smart.¡± ¡°McRae knows that if he¡¯s hit, no matter how high his defense is, it¡¯s actually the same. After being stunned, he¡¯s constantly controlled.¡± ¡°So from the looks of it, physical resistance and health actually have very little effect.¡± ¡°Take off all your equipment, leaving only boots and Devil¡¯s Wings that can increase agility. It¡¯s to reduce the effects of other armor equipment on agility.¡± ¡°Because there is no armor restriction, McRae¡¯s agility has reached the highest level.¡± Chapter 110 - The Strongest Agility attribute, McRae

Chapter 110: The Strongest Agility attribute, McRae

After hearing Loken¡¯s words, George now knew why McRae had taken off his equipment. However, after knowing the reason, George felt that McRae was crazy. George pointed at McRae and said disdainfully, ¡°So in order to improve his agility, this McRae took off everything on him. Isn¡¯t he crazy?¡± ¡°In the game, aren¡¯t Strength and Defense the most important things? And the attribute of Agility is the lowest value and also the most overlooked.¡± ¡°And now, in order to be agile, McRae has sacrificed the important attribute of defense. This McRae is either stupid or crazy.¡± Loken, who was beside George, didn¡¯t quite agree with him. Although he also agreed that agility was useless, McRae¡¯s agility was already three times that of the other members of the hunting team. How was McRae going to use such terrifying agility? And at McRae¡¯s side, without the armor binding him, his speed had already reached an exaggerated level. In the blink of an eye, McRae arrived in front of the hunting team. The target was the priest here. When the priest saw McRae¡¯s afterimage, he immediately called for the other teammates and protected him. At this moment, be it warriors, mages, or archers¡­ They used their bodies to block in front of McRae. ¡°Warrior skill, Earth Shield.¡± The two warriors used their defensive skills. Two Earth Shields appeared. The two warriors spread their legs and raised their right hands. A golden transparent shield appeared in front of the two warriors. The Earth Shield was huge and could protect two people. Together, the two Earth Shields could protect everyone. When McRae saw this warrior¡¯s defensive skill, his figure immediately changed. McRae¡¯s figure changed in the air and disappeared in front of the two warriors. McRae circled behind the formation as quickly as he could, with the priest at the back. Limitless¡ªSword Form McRae shouted in his heart, and a longsword appeared in his hand. When McRae appeared behind the team, the entire hunting team was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect McRae to be so fast at this time. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the back. Facing McRae¡¯s appearance, the two warriors quickly got up and walked towards the priest to protect him. The archer and mage in the middle had already started using their skills. However, when these people moved, their characters had to make a casting animation before casting a spell. And McRae was very fast. He could hit a skill on the priest when these skills were reaching him. The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand streaked through the air, and then a purple afterimage appeared behind the sword. ¡°Ghost Shadow sh.¡± ¡°HP-140¡± ¡°HP-120¡± ¡°HP-120¡± ¡°HP-85¡± ¡°HP-80¡± McRae used a Warrior skill. The damage of this skill was not high, but it had an effect. It would stun everyone who was hit. And this stun time was quite long. There was 0.75 seconds. And at this time, McRae could continue attacking. Because the hunting team was too close. After the Ghost Shadow sh, the five of them were hit. Apart from the invisible Rogue, who was unknown. The remaining five people¡¯s bodies stiffened, and their hands were in the air. The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand drew a cross in the air. A red cross attacked the priest. ¡°HP-210¡± The attack of the Cross sh was still very strong. After hitting the priest, it directly reduced his HP by a quarter. McRae moved down, ced the Limitless Sword under him, and shed into the air from the ground. The priest that was hit was thrown into the air. ¡°HP-150¡± The priest flew into the air, unable to move. After McRae finished casting two skills, 0.75 seconds passed. At this moment, the four members of the hunting team who had been stunned immediately attacked. ¡°Explosive Arrow.¡± ¡°Fireball!¡± ¡°sh!¡± ¡°Hell Rush!¡± The four skills were activated almost at the same time. As long as he was hit by one of these four skills, McRae would be finished. However, McRae smiled and didn¡¯t panic at all. Because these attacks were too slow. The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand quickly changed into two guns. McRae crouched down and dodged the Explosive Arrow. He jumped into the air. With the enhancement of 160 Dexterity, McRae jumped straight to a height of 16 meters. The remaining attacks missed. ¡°Smoke bomb!¡± McRae used the gunner¡¯s skill smoke bomb, and then three smoke bombs fell at the feet of the four of them. ¡°HP-20.¡± ¡°HP-20.¡± ¡°HP-20.¡± ¡°HP-20.¡± Apart from blocking their vision, the smoke bomb also reduced their movement speed. After McRae finished, the priest was still in the air and didn¡¯tnd. McRae fired the two guns in his hand. Then McRae¡¯s entire body moved towards the priest. The priest was currently in a floating state. After seeing McRaee over, he couldn¡¯t move. The priest was very anxious. Because his HP was already one-third gone. At this speed, in a few seconds, the priest himself would die. So the priest was very anxious. In order to save his life, the priest shouted into the clearing, ¡°Rogue,e help me, I¡¯m dying!¡± After the priest said that, McRae¡¯s attack came. A red bomb was thrown in front of him. ¡°Crimson Bomb.¡± McRae used the Gunner¡¯s skill. The fuse on it quickly burned. It would explode in less than 1 second. After seeing the bomb, the priest was extremely anxious. McRae¡¯s uppercut had knocked the priest into the air for too long. At the speed of the Crimson Bomb, the Crimson Bomb would explode before the priestnded. Now, the priest couldn¡¯t avoid McRae¡¯s Crimson Bomb. Just as the priest was about to give up, a transparent figure appeared. After the transparent figure appeared, the dagger in his hand attacked the crimson bomb and was sent flying. Boom! An explosion sounded, but the Crimson Bomb had been sent far away and didn¡¯t attack anyone. After making a move, the Rogue¡¯s invisibility camouge was broken. The Rogue appeared in front of McRae. Chapter 111 - McRae Is Dead??

Chapter 111: McRae Is Dead??

When McRae saw the Rogue, a smile appeared on his face. Now, McRae was most afraid that the Rogue would suddenly appear beside him when he was attacking. If the Rogue stunned him, the Rogue¡¯s invisibility skill would be very troublesome. Especially in a battle between experts, invisibility was a very powerful skill. Now that the Rogue had appeared, McRae could put all his energy into fighting the hunting team. The appearance of the Rogue interrupted McRae¡¯s attack rhythm, making him lose the chance to kill the priest. However, this was nothing to McRae. At most, he would find another chance. The Rogue protected the Priest. At this moment, the other members also came out of the smoke bomb. The few of them protected the priest in the middle. But this time, they didn¡¯t let the priest be at the back. Instead, it protected the center. And to prevent himself from being attacked by group skills. He made McRae stunned. These people were standing much more loosely than before. After seeing the hunting team¡¯s preparations, McRae shook his head and said, ¡°No matter how much you prepare, you won¡¯t be able to escape the fate of death.¡± Limitless Dagger Form A dagger appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. At the same time, McRae¡¯s figure turned invisible in front of the hunting team. After seeing McRae disappear, the members of the hunting team looked like they were facing a great enemy. He kept looking around. When the priest saw McRae turn invisible, he looked around nervously and keptining, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this McRae? He¡¯s using a skill from another ss.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Warrior skill, an Archer skill, a Mage skill, and a Gunner skill. It¡¯s a Rogue skill now.¡± ¡°Could he have obtained a hidden ss and the skills of all sses?¡± The archer beside the priest shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s not an ordinary ss. It must be a hidden ss. However, even among hidden sses, if all skills can be used, this hidden ss is heaven-defying.¡± After seeing the two of them constantly guessing, the Rogue said, ¡°If you have the time to guess here, why don¡¯t you quickly find him? No matter how strong he is, we have the same attributes. As long as we seize the opportunity, we can kill him.¡± After the Rogue finished speaking, the others shut up. At the same time, they kept looking around. In Divine Domain, the Rogue¡¯s invisibility skill¡­ Had its own limitations, and that was that invisibility skills couldn¡¯t achieve perfect invisibility. When the user moved, it would be slightly different from the surroundings. This difference could be seen, so only by constantly observing their surroundings and seeing McRae move, they would know his position. When they found McRae¡¯s location, he was done for. Just as the Rogue was observing, the Rogue suddenly saw that there was a fluctuation 10 meters in front of him. A cold glint shed in the Rogue¡¯s eyes. The Rogue knew that he had seen McRae. In his opinion, McRae was moving very slowly towards the priest closest to him. Three darts appeared in his hand. To prevent McRae from seeing him. The dart was behind the Rogue. Then the Rogue threw it hard in McRae¡¯s direction. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three air-splitting sounds were heard. Three darts hit McRae. ¡°HP-85¡± ¡°HP-85¡± ¡°HP-85¡± Red blood was left in the air. When the other hunting teams saw this, they were overjoyed. ¡°This is a chance. Quickly attack him.¡± The Rogue shouted. Then the warriors standing at the periphery quickly arrived beside McRae. The two swords stabbed at McRae. Just as the two of them were about to attack McRae¡­ The archers and mages behind alsounched attacks. ¡°Explosive me Arrow.¡± ¡°Thunderfall.¡± ¡°HP-232¡± ¡°HP-220¡± ¡°Berserk sh!¡± ¡°Thunder Half Moon sh!¡± ¡°HP-182¡± ¡°HP-193¡± ¡°Explosive Shooting!¡± When the priest at the back of the hunting team saw McRae and was captured by everyone, he directly activated his few attack skills. ¡°HP-220¡± When thest explosion hit McRae, it began to burn. When the hunting team saw this, everyone smiled. The priest looked at McRae, who was no longer moving, and sneered. ¡°There¡¯s a total of more than 1,000 damage, and this guy only has 100 health. Seems like this McRae is dead for sure.¡± When the other hunting teams heard this, their teammates agreed with the priest. The Hunter team Rogue said, ¡°If he¡¯s wearing his original equipment, we need to attack at least three times to kill this guy.¡± ¡°However, he deserved it. He let himself die here for that bit of agility.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to President George! This McRae will be resurrected at the nearest resurrection point from here. He didn¡¯t drop the Devil¡¯s Wings. We still have to continue chasing him.¡± After the Rogue finished speaking, the few people from the hunting team walked towards the Fire Guild. And with George. When George saw McRae who had been killed, George beamed. George rubbed his hands and kept walking back and forth, muttering to himself, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t drop the Devil¡¯s Wings, as long as I kill McRae, arge number of people in Divine Domain should know about our Fire Guild.¡± George said happily and turned to look at Loken. Terrified by George¡¯s sudden gaze, Loken took a few steps back. George looked at Loken and said, ¡°Loken, find the nearby resurrection point. We have to drop the Devil¡¯s Wings this time.¡± ¡°If this McRae escapes when he¡¯s resurrected, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± When Loken heard that, he nodded repeatedly in fear. ¡°Yes, President George. I¡¯llplete the mission.¡± With that, Loken was about to leave with his people. When George saw that Loken was obedient, he nodded in satisfaction and turned to look in the direction of the hunting team. The hunting team was the face of the Fire Guild now. Just as George¡¯s eyesnded on the hunting team and thest priest behind them, George¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. Because at this moment, George saw the damn McRae suddenly appear behind the priest. Chapter 112 - The Final Attack

Chapter 112: The Final Attack

George shouted in his loudest voice, ¡°Quick, dodge!¡± When the members of the hunting team heard that, they turned around and looked behind them. The priest at the back also looked back. Then he saw it. Behind him, McRae looked straight at him. The smile on McRae¡¯s face made the priest feel very terrified. A dagger suddenly appeared in McRae¡¯s hand, and then a ball of red air appeared on his hand. Before the priest could pull away, the gas in McRae¡¯s hand scattered on the priest. After the red gas appeared on the priest, the dagger in McRae¡¯s hand was activated. ¡°Death Strike.¡± McRae activated the Rogue skill. Originally, after the priest turned around, the two of them were facing each other. But after McRae used Death Kill, he teleported behind the priest. The dagger in his hand emitted a blue light, and it attacked the priest¡¯s neck. ¡°HP-312¡± McRae¡¯s attack hit the priest¡¯s health and disappeared by a third. Now, the priest only had about 300 HP left. As for the other members of the hunting team behind the priest¡­ Seeing that McRae wasn¡¯t dead, he immediately rushed towards him at his fastest speed. They didn¡¯t know why McRae was still alive, but protecting the priest was everyone¡¯s consensus. And it was impossible for McRae to give the members of the hunting team this chance. All of McRae¡¯s actions just now were to kill the priest. How could he give these people a chance? The priest wanted to leave McRae¡¯s side and start moving at more than three times his speed. No matter how he ran, it was useless. The dagger in McRae¡¯s hand stabbed at the priest¡¯s heart. ¡°HP-80¡± McRae¡¯s ordinary attacks could only deal 60 damage to the priest. If McRae wanted to use a normal attack to kill the priest, it would take two seconds. And just as McRae was about to continue his attack, the archers and mages closest to the priest had their attacks aimed at McRae. ¡°Quick shot.¡± ¡°Lightning Strike!¡± Two attacks rushed towards McRae. When McRae saw this, he left the priest¡¯s side. Both attacks were a lethal threat to McRae. Mainly because McRae didn¡¯t have any protective equipment. As long as he got hit, he would definitely die. McRae used agile positioning to constantly dodge attacks. Without McRae¡¯s threat, the priest quickly ran towards his teammates. The priest had just run two steps. Suddenly, it reached the bottom. Then, a death-waiting message appeared in front of the priest¡¯sputer. After dodging the attack, McRae saw the red gas on the priest¡¯s bodying out of his body. The skill that McRae had just used was Parasitic. Those who were possessed would receive double the damage after being hit by a dagger-type attack. And this damage happened to reach the priest¡¯s killing line. He directly killed the priest. After the priest reached the end, the hunting team looked at McRae in a daze. They didn¡¯t understand how McRae could survive consecutive attacks. And back to Matt and Jag. Jag was also very confused. He turned to look at his Captain and asked him, ¡°Captain, what happened? Wasn¡¯t that McRae attacked by so many attacks?¡± ¡°Forget about six skills, even if it was just one skill attack, he, who didn¡¯t have any equipment defense, should be dead. But from the looks of it, McRae didn¡¯t receive the attack.¡± After hearing that, Matt replied, ¡°Substitute. The moment McRae turned invisible, McRae used the mage¡¯s Substitute.¡± ¡°As for McRae¡¯s main body, he kept standing there and constantly controlled it to slowly approach the priest. After the double was discovered, the hunting team directly attacked.¡± ¡°With so many attacks and the nervousness just now, they didn¡¯t manage to determine that it was a substitute.¡± ¡°And after the members of the hunting team walked back, they happened to pass by McRae, who had been standing. When the priest approached, he attacked.¡± After hearing Matt¡¯s analysis, Jag looked at McRae with admiration. Jag muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this McRae to be so strong. He turned the tables in an instant.¡± Matt nodded after hearing that. ¡°When this guy attacked, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. It seems that he thought of this method from the start. He¡¯s too strong. The remaining people seem to be about to fail.¡± Jag looked at Matt curiously. Matt was definitely a top professional yer. If Matt could say that McRae was too strong, that meant that McRae might be even stronger than Matt. This time, Jag was even more curious. How powerful was this McRae to make Matt say this? Without the priest¡¯s healing, McRae directly attacked. He had new threats to deal with. As the C position attackers, the archers and mages were his targets. Without the priest, it was much easier for McRae to kill them. ¡°Quick, attack him. Don¡¯t let him get close.¡± The archer shouted and started attacking McRae with the bow in his hand. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sounds of several arrows attacking could be heard, and they rushed straight towards McRae¡¯s body. These attacks were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of McRae. However, McRae moved even faster. McRae turned sideways and dodged these attacks. ¡°Binding Spell, Vine Entanglement.¡± The mage raised the staff in his hand and hit the ground. A green light appeared under McRae¡¯s feet. On the ground, in the grasnd, there were a few cracks. A few vines that were as thick as a person¡¯s waist wrapped around McRae. When McRae saw this, he jumped up. Then, after stepping on the vines, he continued moving towards the two of them. When McRae stepped on the vines, the vines under his feet constantly separated into even smaller vines to wrap around him. But now, McRae had a movement speed of 160. The movement speed of these vines was not as fast as McRae. McRae didn¡¯t even need to deliberately dodge and rushed over. These vines were behind McRae, but they couldn¡¯t catch him. At this moment, the two warriors arrived in front of the two of them. Now that the priest was gone, if McRae were to kill the remaining attack positions¡­ They were even less a match for McRae. Two warriors stepped forward and blocked McRae¡¯s path. ¡°Ghost sh.¡± The warrior who used the sword suddenly had his right arm turn ckish-purple. A sh turned ck, and a ck afterimage shed in the air, attacking McRae. Chapter 113 - Hunting Time

Chapter 113: Hunting Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae dodged the attack. Then, he rushed towards the mage as quickly as possible. The mage saw that McRae¡¯s target was him. Although he was very nervous, his operation was still ongoing. The staff in his hand kept using fireballs to block McRae¡¯s approach. These fireballs were too slow in front of McRae¡¯s agility. When McRae approached the mage, these attacks had no effect on him. The warrior beside the mage blocked in front of McRae. When McRae approached him, the spear in this warrior¡¯s hand glowed. Then, the warrior rushed towards McRae. The spear warrior had used Dragon King Break now. If he was hit, McRae would be stunned for at least 1 second. Just as this warrior¡¯s attack was about to hit McRae, he leaped and dodged the attack. McRae¡¯s movement speed was too fast. Even the speed of the skill¡¯s release was not a match for McRae¡¯s current movement. So now, McRae could easily dodge these attacks. The dagger in McRae¡¯s hand turned ck. Then, McRae quicklynded behind the mage. McRae quickly waved the dagger in his hand at the mage. ¡°HP-256¡± When McRae¡¯s skillnded, it directly caused the mage to lose a quarter of his health. The mage saw that arge portion of his health had disappeared, and he was shocked. He hurriedly dodged to the side, but mages who weren¡¯t Level 30 didn¡¯t have teleportation skills. If a mage was approached by someone in the early stages, it was basically the oue of death. McRae was too fast now. Even if the mage wanted to run, he had no chance. As for the archer farther away from McRae, he directly used a skill to attack him. He had to save his friend now. ¡°Quick shot.¡± The archer quickly shot out five arrows at McRae in a second. McRae heard the sound of a bow piercing the air. The Limitless Dagger in McRae¡¯s hand changed rapidly. It turned into the Limitless Sword. The arrow had just reached McRae¡¯s back. McRae held the sword in front of him. McRae directly used the Warrior¡¯s skill, Guard rebound. When the arrow reached McRae, it was directly blocked and rebounded. At this moment, McRae quickly shook his weapon and sent these arrows flying in all directions. The arrows that were blocked flew over at the two warriors and Rogues. These three didn¡¯t expect McRae to rebound these attacks so urately on them. Therefore, they were unprepared and were directly hit by the rebounding arrows. These arrows directly interrupted their support. It made them freeze for a moment. At this moment, McRae quickly approached the mage. He picked the mage in the sky with an uppercut. Then, he used a Cross sh, making the mage who had justnded float again. The Silver Moon sh was fired, and a silver light appeared on the Limitless Sword. ¡°HP-220¡± ¡°HP-310¡± ¡°HP-230¡± After McRae finished casting the skill, the mage¡¯s health directly reached the bottom. Everyone¡¯s levels were very low now, so they died after a few skills. After the mage was killed, the corpse blocking the ground quickly turned into light. Then, this mage went to the nearest resurrection point to revive. After killing the mage, McRae quickly rushed towards the archer. The archer could only attack McRae quickly. McRae used a footwork technique and easily dodged all the attacks. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the archer. McRae shed with the longsword in his hand, and a few shes hit the archer¡¯s body. ¡°HP-68.¡± ¡°HP-72¡± ¡°HP-69¡± ¡°HP-70¡± After four consecutive attacks, the archer¡¯s health dropped to two-thirds. Because he didn¡¯t use any skills, even after attacking four times, the archer¡¯s HP decreased very slowly. McRae wanted to continue attacking, but at this moment, the remaining two warriors and Rogue had already appeared behind him. They were very close to McRae now. The two warriors shed at McRae from behind. In order not to injure their teammates identally, they didn¡¯t use any skills. Two air-splitting sounds were heard, but McRae didn¡¯t look back. After hearing the sound of the air being torn apart, McRae directly determined the direction and distance of the attack. Now, it was as if McRae had a radar on him. His predictions of the two warriors were very precise. McRae took a step to his right, and with that, he dodged the sword warrior¡¯s attack. The warrior behind McRae¡¯s back barely grazed with his longsword before McRae¡¯s body hit the ground. McRae had just dodged the attack and quickly rolled towards his left hand. McRae had just dodged the attack and quickly rolled towards his left. After the two warriors¡¯ attacks missed, McRae jumped back and pulled away. [Limitless Switch, Limitless Double Gun.] McRae became a gunner. A smoke bomb was thrown at the feet of the two warriors. After the smoke bomb exploded, arge amount of gray smoke blocked the vision of the two warriors and the archers. After losing their vision, the two warrior warriors lost McRae¡¯s position. The two warriors quickly walked out of the smoke bomb. However, because of the deceleration effect of the smoke bomb, they needed two seconds to get out. After the archer was enveloped by the smoke bomb, he quickly walked out. The archer who had just appeared from the smoke bomb saw McRae outside. When he saw McRae, the archer was shocked, because the two guns in McRae¡¯s hands were already aimed at him. Two hisses shot out of the two spears in McRae¡¯s hand, and two Secret Silver Bullets hit the archer. After hitting the archer, high damage floated above his head. ¡°HP-298¡± A red bomb was grabbed by McRae. Taking aim above the archer, McRae threw it. When the archer saw this, he rolled and wanted to leave the range of the Crimson Bomb. After rolling, the archer dodged five meters away, leaving the range of the Crimson Bomb. The archer had just escaped danger when the bow in his hand was aimed at McRae. Just as he was about to attack, he saw that McRae had already raised his gun one step ahead of him. McRae fired a bullet, but this one wasn¡¯t aimed at the archer. It was aimed at the Crimson Bomb. The bullet hit the dark red bomb. Chapter 114 - What Is Battle Art

Chapter 114: What Is Battle Art

Archer looked at McRae in confusion, wondering what he meant. After McRae¡¯s bullet hit the crimson bomb, it directly changed its original trajectory. The Crimson Bomb flew towards the archer. When the archer saw this, he was shocked because he didn¡¯t expect such a move. Using the bullets to change the trajectory of an object was something no archer had ever heard of. The stunned archer dodged to the side. However, the only discement skill had been used, Tactical Roll. It was still in CD mode. So he could only use his movement speed to dodge the attack. But not everyone had McRae¡¯s speed. The speed of the Crimson Bomb was faster than his movement speed. Boom! A deafening explosion sounded. As for the archers, their HP had also decreased significantly. Archer ¡°HP-320¡± The immense power of the Crimson Bomb sent the archer flying. At the same time, the huge impact blew away the smoke from McRae¡¯s original smoke bomb. Without the obstruction of the smoke, the two warriors directly saw McRae. [Limitless Switch, Limitless Staff.] A staff appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. A dark green light shone on his hand, and the ground under the feet of the two warriors began to tear. When the two warriors saw this skill, they quickly approached McRae. The two warriors kept waving their weapons. Every time they waved, they would quickly move a big distance. After three attacks, the Warrior¡¯s discement skill, Triple sh, also entered CD. After using Triple sh, the two Warriors were very close to McRae. Seeing the two warriors less than a meter away, McRae didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he smiled. McRae smiled at the two of them. Then, at the feet of the two warriors, a few tender vines appeared. The two of them were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect McRae to predict their position so urately. It was so precise that the twonded in front of McRae like they were in a movie. The magic imprisoning vines grabbed the two warriors. The vines quickly grew and wrapped around their bodies. After trapping the two of them with his control skill, McRae raised his staff the second time. Boom! A bolt of lightning appeared in the sky. The lightning struck the archer who had just flown out. After being blown away by the Crimson Bomb, arge number of deceleration effects were added to the archer. Now, the archer¡¯s movement speed was as slow as a turtle¡¯s crawl. The archer also saw the lightning falling rapidly in the sky. At this moment, apart from being very anxious, the archer had no other choice. The lightningnded, and the high damage directly eliminated the remaining health of the archer. After the archer fell, he quickly turned into light and went to the nearest resurrection point to revive. After killing the archer, there was only half of the Fire Guild¡¯s hunting team left. McRae raised his staff and aimed at the two trapped by the vines. The two people controlled by the vines kept struggling in the vines. He wanted to get out. However, vines were the strongest control skill in the early stages. It was very difficult to break free. The two warriors trapped by the vines were two live targets. A fireball appeared on McRae¡¯s staff. Then, the fireball quickly increased in size and the temperature also increased rapidly. The Explosive Fireball shot towards the two trapped warriors. The movement speed of the Explosive Fireball was not fast. Under normal circumstances, the Explosive Fireball was used to force movement. It was a little slow to explode. However, the damage of Explosive Fireball was very high. If they hit, the health of the two warriors would decrease greatly. For them without a priest, this was a fatal crisis. In the Fire Guild building, the yers from the Fire Guild, who were controlling the two warriors, were using the fastest speed to control the keyboard, hoping to escape the vines. Right now, their hands on the keyboard had turned into afterimages, but there was still some time before they couldpletely break free from the vines¡¯ control. McRae¡¯s Explosive Fireball was already in front of him. It could be said that the Explosive Fireball would definitely hit them. Just as the two warriors were prepared to be blown up¡­ Beside the vines, a light changed. The Rogue who had not appeared previously used an invisibility skill and arrived beside the two of them. The dagger in the Rogue¡¯s hand quickly cut the vines. In front of the sharp dagger, the very tough vine was immediately cut off. Meanwhile, the two warriors broke free from the control. The Explosive Fireball was already in front of them. The two warriors didn¡¯t escape quickly because it was useless. The attack range of the Explosive Fireball was quiterge. The two warriors knew that they had no time to escape. The two warriors directly used the Earth Shield. The Rogue hid behind the two of them. Boom! The Explosive Fireball exploded. The huge power made McRae, who was 20 meters away, feel the impact. And the two warriors in the center of the explosionpletely offset the damage after using the Earth Shield. It prevented the three of them from being harmed. McRae had known this would happen. The purpose of using the Explosive Fireball just now was to let the Rogue out. Now that the three of them had appeared, McRae wasn¡¯t worried about being surprised. [Limitless Switch, Limitless Double Gun.] The two guns in McRae¡¯s hand spat out fire. And without the shield skill, the three of them directly hit McRae. The three of them ran in different directions. This made it so that McRae could only attack one person. The two warriors attacked McRae from both sides. The Rogue rushed towards McRae directly. The Rogue was the fastest among the three. But even so, the speed of the Rogue, in McRae¡¯s eyes¡­ Not much faster than a turtle. The two guns in McRae¡¯s hand glowed. When the three of them saw this, they became nervous. They didn¡¯t know what skill McRae was going to use next. McRae pulled the trigger and fired with both guns. But this time, McRae didn¡¯t attack anyone. Instead, he ejected it into the air. The bullets that hit the air directly emitted dazzling light. At this moment, theputer in front of the three of them turned white. McRae used the gunner¡¯s air skill Light Explosion. At this moment, McRae charged at the Rogue. As for the Rogue, he had just regained his vision. He was shocked to see McRae right before him. He quickly turned sideways to dodge McRae¡¯s attack. Chapter 115 - The Destruction of the Hunting Team

Chapter 115: The Destruction of the Hunting Team

McRae had predicted his actions. The Rogue had just dodged to the side when McRae used a Slide Kick to hit the Rogue¡¯s dodging ce. The Rogue was sent flying into the air by McRae. Rogue ¡°HP-120¡± [Limitless Switch, Limitless Sword] At this moment, as long as it was a longsword skill, CDs werepletely usable. McRae jumped into the air and shed the sword in his hand at the ground. And on the longsword, it emitted a red glow. The Rogue who had just been sent flying was hit by McRae¡¯s Copsing Mountain before he could get up. Six Sword Auras were released from the longsword, and directly sent the Rogue flying. Rogue ¡°HP-235¡± However, he didn¡¯t fly very high this time. McRae used a Triple sh and moved quickly. The first sh happened tond under the Rogue. After the first of the three shes hit, he was sent flying once. The Rogue flew into the air. Withoutnding, McRae¡¯s remaining two Triple shes attacked the Rogue. Rogue ¡°HP-124¡± Rogue ¡°HP-124¡± Rogue ¡°HP-160¡± After three damage points, the Roguended. The Rogue who disappeared after being stunned quickly rolled on the ground. He wanted to leave McRae¡¯s attack range. After the Rogue got up, he shed and quickly pulled away from McRae. McRae ignored the Rogue who was pulling away from him. [Limitless Switch, Limitless Double Gun.] Two guns appeared in his hands. Two Mithril ejections. The Rogue had just released the sh and had yet to move. Two silver bullets hit him. Rogue ¡°HP-270¡± After McRae¡¯s bullet hit the Rogue, his screen turned ck, and he fell to the ground weakly. With a sh of light, the Rogue went to the nearest resurrection point to revive. After McRae killed the Rogue, there were only two warriors left in the entire hunting team. At this moment, the two warriors who were about to attack McRae stopped in their tracks. Now, the two of them could tell that McRae¡¯s operation was far above theirs. Originally, six people had attacked together. Up to now, McRae hadn¡¯t suffered any damage. Instead, McRae killed four. There were only two people left. They also knew that it was impossible for them to be McRae¡¯s match. The two warriors stopped in their tracks and looked at each other. They were all watching the other party¡¯s actions. Just as the two of them didn¡¯t know what to do¡­ McRae took action. The hatred had already been formed with the members of the Fire Guild. Even if he let these two people go, they wouldn¡¯t be grateful to him. Then it was better to kill these two directly now. It would make his reputationpletely popr in Divine Domain. This way, he could use his influence to recruit more people in the future. McRae moved quickly towards the two of them. [Limitless Switch, Limitless Dagger.] After taking the dagger, McRae rushed in front of the two warriors. The remaining two warriors of the hunting team could only ept the challenge now. The two of them charged at McRae. The two weapons kept attacking McRae. At this moment, McRae wasn¡¯t using his skill. Between the two of them, McRae kept dodging their attacks, relying on the gap between the attacks to sh his dagger across the other party¡¯s body. The attack power of a dagger was not high when not using skills. But at this moment, it was like McRae was walking in the back garden. He leisurely dodged all the attacks, aimed at the opportunity, and shed. McRae¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t high, but after shing more than ten times, Thest two warriors could only fall to the ground and revive at the nearest resurrection point. After McRae killed everyone in the hunting team, he stopped moving. In the real world, McRae put down the keyboard. McRae moved his wrist and twisted his neck. The battle just now was not difficult for McRae. However, just now, McRae had been focused. It took a lot of energy. So now McRae needed to rest. And just as McRae was resting, Jack, who was sitting beside him, looked at him with wide eyes. McRae was turning his neck when he saw Jack, his mouth open. McRae looked at Jack funny and said, ¡°What happened to you? A heavy lottery?? Why are you so surprised?¡± Jack grabbed McRae¡¯s shoulder and shook him as he said, ¡°McRae, you¡¯re so awesome. Do you know who you just killed?¡± McRae said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just some slightly powerful people. There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about.¡± Jack then shook McRae and said, ¡°Just some powerful people?? No, no, no. McRae, they¡¯re all professional yers. Although Divine Domain has just opened, they¡¯re real professional yers in other games.¡± ¡°Even if they just came to Divine Domain, you can defeat them now. This means that your current strength is stronger than those professional yers.¡± ¡°There are so many people now. I happened to be watching the battle just now. You just killed six professional yers without any injuries.¡± ¡°McRae!! We¡¯re going to be famous!! In the future, in Divine Domain, we¡¯ll be big shots.¡± Jack stood up excitedly. McRae nodded understandingly at Jack¡¯s words. Actually, to McRae, as long as they weren¡¯t top-notch professional yers, ordinary professional yers and experts in the game were pretty much the same. They were all existences that he could kill as he pleased. Only those top yers had the ability to resist. Just as McRae was taking a short rest, everyone in Divine Domain exploded. On the Giant Wolf Grasnd. At the Fire Guild, George looked at McRae in the distance. His anger had reached the top. George took deep breaths, hoping to suppress his anger with them. But George discovered that this method was useless now. In the building of the Fire Guild. In George¡¯s personal office. Angry George clenched his fists and stared at theputer with red eyes. He kicked the chair behind him away. All the way to the ss door. The entire ss door was broken by George. When the passersby saw George, they were terrified. No one had approached George yet. George quickly walked towards the room of the Fire Guild¡¯s hunting team. In the hunting team room. Everyone fell silent. Adam was the only one who ate the snacks on the table as if nothing had happened. The other six hunting teams lowered their heads and stopped talking. The six of them had never expected to lose so miserably and be killed without any injuries by a single person. Chapter 116 - Is This It??

Chapter 116: Is This It??

And in the game, at the edge of the Giant Wolf Grasnd. Matt and Jag looked at McRae in shock. Jag pointed at McRae excitedly and said, ¡°He¡¯s so strong. He killed six people. If it were me, forget six people, even if it were two people, I wouldn¡¯t be a match for them.¡± ¡°If it were you, would you be a match for that McRae now?¡± Matt shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not his match. At least I can¡¯t do it yet. I can¡¯t kill six people without being injured. His strength is unique among everyone.¡± ¡°If we look at the operation, he might be the first, the strongest person.¡± On the World Forum and various live-streams, everyone was arguing. Spectator 1 said, ¡°Oh my God, this McRae is too strong. He can actually defeat six people alone.¡± Spectator 2 said, ¡°The key is not that he defeated six people alone, but that he wasn¡¯t harmed at all. He was too strong.¡± Spectator 3 said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing is that those six people are all professional yers. It¡¯s already very strong for anyone to be able to live for even a minute among the six professional yers. But now, not only did this McRae survive, he even killed those six professional yers.¡± Spectator 4 said, ¡°This McRae must have cheated, otherwise he couldn¡¯t be so strong. I want to report him.¡± Spectator 5 said, ¡°The person above must be jealous of McRae! If you¡¯re not strong enough, can¡¯t you say so for McRae? I¡¯ve been paying attention to God McRae for a long time. He¡¯s a real master of operation. When God McRae obtains a Level 35 guild token and forms a guild, I¡¯ll be the first to participate.¡± Spectator 6 said, ¡°The person above wants to join God McRae¡¯s guild. Count me in. I¡¯ve admired God McRae for a long time. I want to join his guild too.¡± Spectator 7 said,: ¡°Count me in, I want to go too.¡± Just as everyone was discussing McRae, at the Fire Guild¡­ George had arrived at the hunting team¡¯s room. The hunting team was quite impressive in the Fire Guild. But now that they were killed by McRae, they could only lower their heads. George stood in front of the hunting team. And inside, everyone was silent. No one dared to speak at this moment. George¡¯s temper was definitely bad. If he finished speaking now, he might very well be scolded by George. George tapped his fingers on the table and looked coldly at the hunting team. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡± ¡°When you were in front, didn¡¯t you say that killing a McRae was very simple? Why does it seem like it was simple for McRae to kill you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys very impressive? Why were you beaten up like this?¡± After George finished speaking, he nced at the members of the hunting team. Those who were looked at by George were too afraid to look at him. Adam was the only one who looked at George without fear. Adam sat in his seat. He held the snacks in his hand and started eating. He looked at the other members of the hunting team as if he was watching a show. George looked around and finally fixed his eyes on Adam. George looked at Adam. On his forehead, because of his anger, the veins were bulging. George looked at Adam and said coldly, ¡°Adam, what were you doing just now? Why didn¡¯t you attack? Why didn¡¯t you deal with McRae with them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡± When Adam heard George¡¯s words, he put down the snacks in his hand. Looking at George, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°Afraid?? McRae isn¡¯t my match.¡± ¡°I originally thought that these people could deal with McRae. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so useless. They were killed by McRae in a few moves. If it were me, McRae would already be dead.¡± After hearing Adam¡¯s words, George pushed his eyes and sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯re confident, kill McRae for me. If you can kill McRae and drop his Devil¡¯s Wings, your reward will double.¡± When Adam heard the bonus double, he became instantly excited. He picked up the paper on the table and cleaned the snacks in his hand. He immediately controlled his character to deal with McRae. And in the game, McRae had yet to leave. McRae felt that the members of the Fire Guild wouldn¡¯t let him off easily. The Devil¡¯s Wings in his body must be worth tens of millions. Even if it was to obtain it, the people of the Fire Guild could shamelessly use human wave tactics to forcefully kill him. McRae looked at the Fire Guild. Then, McRae saw a person walk towards him from the Fire Guild. McRae looked at the Fire Guild member curiously and muttered to himself, ¡°Six professional yers were killed by me. Is this person stronger than those six??¡± Just as McRae was muttering to himself, Jag, who was in the distance, began to get excited. Jag saw Adam walking towards McRae. He rubbed her hands excitedly. Jag said excitedly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the others. This is Adam! McRae, you must work hard. Beat him until he bes autistic. Let him know the consequences of being arrogant.¡± Matt looked at Jag speechlessly, but understood him. Jag and Adam joined the game Dragons and Magic in the same year. The two of them were geniuses, but Adam was even more so. From then on, Jag had been suppressed by Adam. Because they were both at the same age and had be professional yers, the two of them were oftenpared by others. Because in manypetitions, Jag couldn¡¯t beat Adam. This made Jag hate Adam very much. In addition, Adam had always been the best. Every time the two of them interacted, Adam would constantly mock him. It was said that Jag would never be a match for Adam in his entire life. This was the reason why Jag hated Adam so much. Jag looked at Matt and asked, ¡°Captain, do you think McRae can beat Adam??¡± Matt looked at the two of them seriously. After a moment of thought, Matt said slowly, ¡°If it¡¯s in terms of strength, McRae will be stronger. But Adam is a genius. If he¡¯s been practicing his personal PK ability these days,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that. You know how talented Adam is. When Adam went all out to y a game, his talent was very strong.¡± ¡°But even so, I still think McRae¡¯s win rate will be higher.¡± Meanwhile, at the Fire Guild, George, who had returned to the game, looked at Adam¡¯s back. Now George¡¯s hopes were on Adam. If Adam could win, he could still save some face for the Fire Guild. If even Adam failed, then the Fire Guild would have no hope of rising in Divine Domain in the future. George, the guild leader, had to bear the main responsibility. Chapter 117 - Trash Talk Before Battle

Chapter 117: Trash Talk Before Battle

Adam walked towards McRae from the Fire Guild. Adam looked at McRae excitedly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to defeat those six trash.¡± ¡°Although those six people are somewhat weak, you can defeat their siege. You¡¯re qualified to be my opponent now.¡± McRae frowned at Adam. To be honest, Adam¡¯s very arrogant look made McRae a little annoyed. After all, someone so strong like him had never been so arrogant. McRae looked at Adam and said, ¡°You think I¡¯m qualified to be your opponent, but in my opinion, you¡¯re not strong enough.¡± When Adam heard that, he took out a weapon from his backpack and said sharply, ¡°We¡¯ll know in a while if I¡¯m strong enough. I¡¯ll let you see the strength of a top professional yer.¡± ¡°It also lets you know that there¡¯s a huge difference between professional yers.¡± And just as Adam and McRae were about to attack, the people who had been watching noticed Adam opposite McRae. Spectator 1 said, ¡°The one opposite God McRae, isn¡¯t that person¡¯s ID the newbie king of Dragons and Magicst year?¡± Audience 2 said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him, Adam. In other games, he¡¯s a very powerful genius. Although he has only yed Dragons and Magic for two years, with his current strength, even an old top yer can only fight him to a tie.¡± Audience 3 said, ¡°If it¡¯s Adam, with McRae around, it¡¯ll be dangerous. Adam¡¯s strength is top in this world, and not many people can defeat him.¡± Spectator 4 said. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with that. The strongest person now must be God McRae. He¡¯s the final victor.¡± Audience 5 said, ¡°What do you know? If you¡¯ve seen Adam¡¯s match, you¡¯ll know why he¡¯s so strong. The Neer Kingst year was very important. It¡¯s not something McRae, who hasn¡¯t been to thepetition scene, canpare to.¡± Audience 6: ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯ve never seen a professional match, don¡¯t talk. No matter how strong a person is, he¡¯s not a match for a professional yer. You must be just ying as a hobby. That¡¯s his job. How can youpare?¡± And at McRae¡¯s side, the weapon in his hand had already be the Limitless Sword. In McRae¡¯s opinion, since there was only one opponent, he wouldn¡¯t bully the other party. Using a fair match to tell the other party the direct difference between the two. McRae held the Limitless Sword and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. I¡¯m only using my Warrior skill to fight you now. As long as you can attack me, I¡¯ll kill myself and personally give you the Devil¡¯s Wings.¡± When Adam heard that, he held his weapon tighter and looked at McRae coldly. Adam said coldly, ¡°Are you looking down on me? McRae, you better use all your strength, or I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡± McRae shook his head. ¡°No need. No one in this world has the right to let me use all my strength.¡± Adam looked at McRae and suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°McRae, I thought you were a big shot, but it turns out you¡¯re a frog at the bottom of a well. That¡¯s useless. Die!¡± Adam shed his sword at McRae. The longsword shed straight at McRae¡¯s head. When McRae saw this, he quickly drew his sword. It directly blocked Adam¡¯s longsword. Adam quickly removed his weapon and took a step back. With an uppercut, Adam¡¯s weapon shed at the sky from the ground. This attack happened extremely quickly and waspleted in the blink of an eye. However, McRae had long seen through Adam¡¯s initial lift of his arms. McRae took a small step back. Adam¡¯s longsword almost brushed past McRae¡¯s nose. The uppercut didn¡¯t hit McRae, but at this moment, Adam¡¯s weakness was instantly exposed. McRae took the opportunity and the sword in his hand turned into an afterimage. He stabbed Adam three times. Adam was stunned. At the same time, a number ¡°HP-210¡± appeared above his head. McRae used the uppercut to send Adam flying into the sky. And before Adamnded, McRae used the Silver Moon sh to knock Adam into the air. McRae quickly jumped up and shed twice in the sky. Adamnded and was about to get up when McRae used a Sprint attack in the sky. In the air, McRae was like a leopard. His body turned into an afterimage in the air and he quicklynded. The sword in McRae¡¯s hand turned into a missile and stabbed Adam from the air. A strong shock wave emitted from McRae¡¯s body and sent Adam flying. Before Adamnded, McRae used Triple sh and quickly approached Adam. Three Stage sh was fired, and the three Stages hit Adam directly. After a wave of operation, numbers kept appearing above Adam¡¯s head. ¡°HP-190¡± ¡°HP-85¡± ¡°HP-90¡± ¡°HP-210¡± ¡°HP-80¡± ¡°HP-80¡± ¡°HP-80¡± After casting a set of skills, Adam¡¯s health increased by half. McRae shed twice again, but at this moment, Adam escaped the stun. He took a step back and dodged McRae¡¯s pursuit. Then, Adam used Triple sh to his back and quickly escaped from McRae¡¯s side. When he was sure it was safe, Adam looked at McRae with fear in his eyes. Sweat kept flowing down his forehead. At this moment, McRae didn¡¯t continue attacking. Now, his skills had reached cooldown time. The next wave of attacks would be in 10 seconds. If Adam didn¡¯t take the initiative now to attack McRae, he would directly kill Adam in 10 seconds. Adam stood in front of McRae and kept his eyes on him. Now, McRae¡¯s every move was very dangerous in Adam¡¯s eyes. Any of McRae¡¯s actions were dangerous to him. Only by fighting McRae just now would he know how terrifying McRae was. Just now, he had only made a small mistake and was directly caught by McRae. Then, it was abo. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s levels were very low now. Everyone¡¯s skills had a long cooldown time. If his level was high, Adam knew that he would be hit with abo attack until he couldn¡¯t move. At that time, Adam wouldn¡¯t have the strength to fight back. Adam looked at his skill time. Now an idea appeared in Adam¡¯s mind. Adam stared at McRae and said to himself, ¡°Now that McRae¡¯s skills have entered CD time, this is his only chance. When his skills arepletely healed, he¡¯ll be dead if he¡¯s caught again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll die if I wait here. I¡¯ll risk it.¡± Chapter 118 - What Is an Expert?

Chapter 118: What Is an Expert?

In real life, Adam¡¯s typing speed suddenly sped up. With the enhancement of hand speed, Adam¡¯s movement speed increased significantly. Adam quickly approached McRae. At the same time, he ced the sword in his hand at his waist. This way, he could use skills and moves immediately. McRae stood still and looked calmly at Adam. This action made Adam feel very pressured. Adam quickly approached McRae. Looking at him now, he felt that McRae was covered in weaknesses, but McRae was covered in traps. This was McRae¡¯s aura, and Adam was McRae¡¯s challenger now. Adam could sense it the most clearly now. Adam had never seen McRae¡¯s aura before. In terms of aura, Adam admitted that he was inferior to McRae. Not to mention him, even those veteran top professional yers didn¡¯t have the terrifying aura on McRae. ¡°Ah, die!¡± Adam shouted and moved faster. After getting close to McRae, Adam estimated the distance. Adam¡¯s right hand grabbed the longsword, and a cold light shed. The longsword in his hand stabbed at McRae¡¯s neck. If he stabbed it, McRae would fall into a blood-loss state. Without the help of the priest, the blood-loss state couldn¡¯t be removed, and at that time, McRae would die from blood loss. At that time, as long as Adam wasn¡¯t killed by McRae, it would be a victory. While attacking, Adam kept looking at McRae. When the sword in his hand arrived in front of McRae, McRae still hadn¡¯t moved. At this moment, Adam knew that he had won. Because Adam was happy, his face turned fierce. ¡°I seeded. I¡¯m the one who won in the end.¡± Adam was shocked. Even if McRae reacted now, it was useless. Even if he moved his body, it was useless to dodge the attack. Because at that time, Adam could chase after him and continue attacking. And now Adam was moving, and McRae was standing where he was. In terms of speed, McRae couldn¡¯t escape Adam¡¯s attack distance. Just as Adam was happy, McRae moved. McRae lowered his head and began to bend forward slightly, like a leopard that was about to attack. His entire body didn¡¯t move, and the sword in his hand didn¡¯t attack Adam. He ced it in front of him. McRae ced the sword in front of him. At this moment, Adam¡¯s longsword arrived in front of him. The longsword in McRae¡¯s hand directly resisted Adam¡¯s attack. Then McRae¡¯s body spun rapidly. The sword in Adam¡¯s hand continued to stab forward under the inertia. McRae¡¯s wrist quickly trembled, and he used the sword in his hand to guide Adam to continue stabbing behind him. Adam didn¡¯t stab McRae, and then he continued charging forward. Adam brushed past McRae. And as McRae and Adam were at eye level, Adam turned to look at McRae. His face was filled with disbelief. Adam had yed games for so long, but he had never seen such an operation. After Adam flew out uncontrobly, McRae quickly followed. The sword in his hand stabbed out and hit Adam¡¯s neck. At this moment, Adam¡¯s body waspletely out of control. He could only watch as McRae stabbed him. After McRae stabbed Adam¡¯s neck, arge amount of blood began to flow out of his body. There was feedback for dealing fatal damage in Divine Domain. And stabbing the neck was a fatal blow. McRae put the sword in his hand back into his backpack. There was no point in fighting anymore. As for Adam, he ced the sword in his hand on the ground. His hands touched his neck, and blood flowed from his neck all the way to the grasnd. It dyed the grass under his feet red. The smell of blood came. In Divine Domain, there was a nervous system. Apart from the pain, the rest would be transmitted to the yers. Bright red numbers kept appearing above Adam¡¯s head. ¡°¡±HP-30¡± ¡°¡±HP-30¡± ¡°¡±HP-30¡± ¡°HP-25¡± ¡°HP-20.¡± As the health in his body kept decreasing, Adam kept feeling dizzy. Now Adam could choose to cut the feeling connection, but for the real feeling, the feeling of failure¡­ Adam wasn¡¯t wrong. Adam could feel the blood flowing out of his body, and his body was turning cold. Adam looked at McRae and felt no anger. Now Adam felt very happy. Because he had found his target again. Adam walked towards McRae. The blood under his feet dyed the grasnd he walked on red. Although his body kept releasing a powerless feeling, losing his blood prevented him from quickly arriving in front of McRae. Adam looked at McRae excitedly. Adam knew that he was done for at the Fire Guild. He would definitely not follow the orders and attack McRae together. And in the final match, he waspletely beaten by McRae. When he returned, he would definitely be fired by the angry higher-ups of the Fire Guild. Even the halo of a genius youth above Adam would dim significantly. But Adam didn¡¯t care about these things. What Adam cared about now was that he had found another target. Why did Adam suddenly leave for Divine Domain when dragons and magic were at their peak? In this game¡­ It was so that he could find some opponents in this game that could make him serious. Among dragons and magic, Adam had few opponents. Adam no longer had the passion to y games. After being beaten by McRae today, Adam realized that the passion he had lost was back. He had a goal in the game. This goal was to defeat McRae with his own hands. Adam opened his mouth and smiled at McRae. ¡°You¡¯re so strong, so strong that I don¡¯t have any resistance.¡± ¡°With your strength, even those veteran professional yers aren¡¯t your match. McRae, I¡¯m very happy for you to appear when I wanted to give up on games. From today onwards, you¡¯re my goal. I¡¯ll defeat you with my own hands.¡± Adam finished, and before McRae could finish, Adam cut the feeling connection. Then Adam turned into a sh and disappeared in front of McRae. McRae touched his nose, regarding Adam¡¯s challenge. McRae didn¡¯t seem to care. In his previous life, too many people wanted to challenge him. In order to defeat him, they constantly trained their skills. But in the end, they were all beaten by him. In Divine Domain, there were too many people who wanted to kill McRae alone. Adam was nothing. In Divine Domain, McRae was invincible. Chapter 119 - The Enraged Adam

Chapter 119: The Enraged Adam

After Adam disappeared, McRae spread his Devil¡¯s Wings and flew elsewhere. In the game, everyone watched as McRae kept flying away. Everyone¡¯s reactions were different. The experts and the people from the other guilds looked at McRae very carefully. If McRae wanted to establish his own guild, everyone would probably be enemies in the future. Meanwhile, the ordinary yers, especially the yers who didn¡¯t join the guilds, looked at McRae with admiration. In games, no matter what kind of game, everyone liked and admired the strong. And McRae¡¯s performance today was no longer able to be described with just that word. He was simply the strongest person in Divine Domain. Many people wanted to follow such an expert, be it a man or a woman. And after Adam was defeated, there were two people who were the most excited. One was Jag. There was also George from the Fire Guild. At the Fire Guild. In George¡¯s various offices. George¡¯s hands had left the keyboard. Two hands were ced on his head. George¡¯s head was lowered, and no one could see George¡¯s expression. George was furious at Adam¡¯s failure. Because of his anger, his entire body began to tremble violently. Even when he was 10 meters away, people could hear George¡¯s intense breathing. George¡¯s eyes were red. After leaving his seat, George quickly walked into the hunting team¡¯s house. After George walked out, the members of the Fire Guild saw George¡¯s current appearance and were extremely afraid. Everyone knew that George¡¯s anger had reached its peak. No one dared to look for George at this moment, because they would be courting death. Everyone was in their seats, looking at George from the corner of their eyes. George arrived at the door of the hunting team. He raised his leg and kicked the ss door. The ss door shattered and fell to the ground. George stepped on the ss and it creaked. At this moment, the hunting team was also shocked. Everyone stood up in fear. There was only one exception, and that was Adam. Adam still looked at George with that insufferable expression. George grabbed Adam¡¯s cor and lifted him up. George shouted at Adam in a loud voice, ¡°Adam, this is what you did. Didn¡¯t you say McRae wasn¡¯t a match for you?¡± ¡°Why, you will be defeated by a person who isn¡¯t a professional yer. Do you know how low the status of the Fire Guild in Divine Domain will be in the future?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Adam, this is all your fault. You have to take the main responsibility.¡± George said excitedly, and the innermost spit sprayed Adam¡¯s face. Adam touched the drool on his face. He frowned and said to George, ¡°Let go of me.¡± The veins on George¡¯s head bulged as he raised Adam¡¯s cor. ¡°What did you say? Let go of you??¡± ¡°Do you still dare to be impatient now?¡± Adam grabbed George¡¯s wrist and pulled him away. Then Adam pushed George out. George, who was pushed out, waspletely enraged. He raised his fist and punched Adam in the face, hoping to teach him a lesson. Adam reached out and grabbed George¡¯s fist. Then, he kicked George¡¯s calf. George fell to the ground. George, who had fallen to the ground, felt pain all over his body. He struggled to his feet and looked at Adam with red eyes. Then George said, ¡°Adam, you¡¯re fired. Now get the hell out of here.¡± Adam froze at George¡¯s words. Then, he smiled lightly and took out his resignation application from his pocket. He threw it at George. Adam picked up his things and looked at George with disdain. ¡°I was already nning to quit. I don¡¯t have a contract with you anyway. Bye now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find McRae. Goodbye!!¡± With that said, Adam strutted out of the hunting team¡¯s room. Outside the room, many people were watching the show. Everyone looked at Adam in admiration. Adam must be the only one who dared to hit George. To them, Adam was extremely handsome. Many people looked at Adam differently. Behind all of this, Loken looked at Adam with envy. If not for the sake of taking care of the people in his family, Loken would have left long ago. And in the game. On the huge wolf grasnd, many yers didn¡¯t leave immediately after McRae left. And at the Storm Guild, Matt and Jag began to analyze the battle just now. Jag was willing because Adam had been defeated. Now he felt very good, walking back and forth beside Matt. ¡°Alright! Can you stop? You¡¯re walking in front of me. It¡¯s making me dizzy.¡± Matt looked at Jag speechlessly. To make him stop, he had to say it to him. Jag stopped when Matt called out. Arriving in front of Matt, Jag said embarrassedly, ¡°Captain, I¡¯m just excited. You know about me and Adam.¡± ¡°Sigh! Seriously¡­¡± Matt could only sigh helplessly. Matt felt helpless about Jag¡¯s petty personality. Fortunately, Jag¡¯s personality was only like this to outsiders and not to his own people. Jag looked at McRae, who was about to be a ck dot in the sky, and asked Matt, ¡°Captain, what level do you think this McRae¡¯s strength has reached??¡± Matt¡¯s eyes looked at McRae. After thinking for a moment, he said to Jag, ¡°From his current performance, he¡¯s stronger than even me.¡± Jag looked at Matt in surprise. He must have heard from the arrogant Matt that it was almost impossible to admit that he was inferior to the others. Jag said in surprise, ¡°Captain, is this McRae really that strong? If you were at your peak condition, could you fight him?¡± Matt nodded solemnly. ¡°He¡¯s really strong, so strong that even I don¡¯t feel like I have a chance of winning.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go back and level up. We need to quickly reach Level 35 and then go to the Level 35 team dungeon to obtain the guild token.¡± ¡°Only by obtaining the guild token can we increase the number of people. Now, our Storm Guild¡¯s director has said that they are going to do a big job in Divine Domain this time.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t n on using it. In the past, we only epted elite methods. We want to recruit people on arge scale. However, all of this can¡¯t be done without the guild token.¡± With that, Matt walked toward the City of Light. With their current levels, they still couldn¡¯t receive missions in the City of Light. So he had to leave the teleportation circle in the City of Light. Chapter 120 - Free Self-Port

Chapter 120: Free Self-Port

¡°Ah, we¡¯ve won. We¡¯ve won. Long live the president! The president is the strongest!¡± In the apartment, McRae was using the Devil¡¯s Wings to fly towards the Silver Dragon Pce. McRae was originally controlling it well, but he was suddenly shocked by thendlord opposite. McRae dug his ears with his fingers. Thendlord¡¯s voice was too loud. It shocked McRae. Jack also turned and looked at the door. After giving it a resentful look, Jack remembered to talk to thendlord. However, after some thought, he sat down. Jack said to McRae mncholically, ¡°McRae, when are we going to move away here? Ourndlord is like this. It¡¯s too scary to shout here every day.¡± ¡°If she screamed like that at night I¡¯d die and go to heaven immediately.¡± McRae covered his ears and said helplessly, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ve already paid the rent. Bear with it for another month!¡± Jack could only sigh. ¡°Gulp! Gulp!¡± A sound came and Jack looked at his stomach. Then a feeling of hunger made Jack want to eat something. ¡°McRae, let¡¯s go down and eat something!¡± Jack touched his stomach and said to McRae. After taking a look at the time, McRae realized that it was time to eat. Besides, he had been in front of theputer for a long time. It was pretty good to go out and eat something. ¡°Alright, let me talk to Angelina and the delicate Thug in the guild first.¡± After saying that, McRae switched on the chat function. At this moment, Alice and Anna were walking towards the Silver Dragon Pce. As the two of them hurried, they kept discussing McRae killing the Fire Guild and the seven professional yers. Just as the two of them were feeling happy, McRae¡¯s message arrived. After seeing McRae¡¯s message, Alice said to Anna, ¡°Anna, it¡¯s restaurant time now. I¡¯ll hang up my ount first and go to dinner. I¡¯lle and find youter.¡± Anna nodded. ¡°Alright, I should go eat. See youter.¡± After Alice hung up the ount. She quickly put on her clothes. She had been eating takeaway food for the past few days. Alice wanted to go out for a change today. Alice had just opened the doors when she saw McRae locking the house. ¡°Hello,ndlord beauty.¡± McRae politely greeted Alice. ¡°Hello, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll get going.¡± When Alice saw McRae, she remembered being looked at all over by him a few days ago. So when she saw McRae, she was very nervous. McRae and Jack left the rental house and sat in Jack¡¯s sports car. ¡°Let¡¯s eat there. Is there anything delicious in Angel City? You¡¯ve been here for so long, give me a rmendation.¡± Jack started the car and asked McRae. After thinking for a moment, McRae switched on the phone navigation system and ced it in the car. Then, he said to Jack, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat a buffet!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant nearby. It¡¯s a buffet with a suitable price and a good environment.¡± After taking a look at the navigation system, Jack stepped on the elerator and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± And after McRae and Jack left, Alice drove out of the underground garage. In the car, Alice began to worry. ¡°I should eat there. I haven¡¯t been back for a long time, and I¡¯m already unfamiliar with the surroundings. Forget it, I¡¯ll just find a buffet and eat something!¡± Alice stepped on the gas and drove towards the nearest buffet. Meanwhile, at McRae¡¯s ce, the two of them had reached the entrance of the buffet. Before the two of them entered, they were attracted by the banner above the buffet. Jack looked at the banner and read, ¡°buffet restaurant, today¡¯s event. Divine Domain¡¯s personal PK match, consecutively winning 10 matches, and your meal is free.¡± After Jack finished reading, he looked at McRae excitedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, McRae. With our standards, we cane and eat for free every day in the future.¡± McRae looked Jack up and down and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very rich? Why do you care about this bit of money?¡± Jack shook his head. ¡°Through hard work, the food tastes better. Fight a few rounds! Just treat it as a warm up. Let¡¯s walk.¡± With that, Jack pushed McRae in. Jack and McRae had just entered the buffet when they saw a huge screen. On the screen, he happened to see two yers fighting continuously on theputer. In a corner of the buffet restaurant were two separate rooms. And in the room, arge number of people were watching behind the two yers. Jack didn¡¯t have to think to know that this was a ce to y the Divine Domain PK. Jack pulled McRae to the side. He happened to see a staff member collecting money. Jack asked the staff, ¡°Hello, how does this go?¡± The staff pointed at the rule card and said, ¡°Win ten times in a row and you¡¯ll get a free buffet. The first challenge costs 20 yuan, and you just have to win ten matches in a row.¡± ¡°If the challenge fails, pay another 20 yuan until you win ten consecutive matches.¡± Jack nodded understandingly when he heard that. But at this moment, Jack felt that it was too much. Because the money for the buffet was 200 yuan per person. Although winning ten matches in a row and getting the other party¡¯s money was the same money¡­ But was there someone who could guarantee a consecutive 10 wins? However, if McRae were to go on stage, it would basically be equivalent to a 20 yuan buffet. Jack took out 40 yuan from his wallet. ¡°Between the two of us, one of the representatives. If he wins ten games in a row, can the two of us eat a buffet?¡± Jack looked at the staff. The staff nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Jack sneered when he heard that. He turned back to McRae and said, ¡°McRae, attack them until they doubt their lives.¡± McRae yawned. He wasn¡¯t interested in such a boring match. However, in order to eat the free buffet, McRae nned to help. Just as he was about to attack, McRae felt a sudden feeling in his dder. McRae hurriedly said to Jack, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom. y a game first. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Without waiting for Jack to speak, McRae rushed to the toilet. And after McRae left, the previous match had beenpleted. When the staff saw this, he shouted, ¡°yer Lyle has obtained victory. He has won eight times. Please prepare the next yer.¡± After the staff finished speaking, he pulled Jack up to the stage. Jack panicked when he was pulled. Jack wouldn¡¯t know how to PK! All he could do was maybe kill monsters! Now he had never fought with anyone before, let him PK. Without a doubt, Jack would lose. Jack hurriedly said to the staff, ¡°Wait a moment, my friend is still going to the bathroom. He¡¯s the one who wants to go on stage, not me.¡± Chapter 121 - Jack Was Humiliated

Chapter 121: Jack Was Humiliated

The staff did not care about this. He brought Jack directly in front of theputer. Jack sat in his chair, feeling sick. Now Jack was almost crying. He had never PKed before. If he fought anyone else, wouldn¡¯t he be thrown around? And opposite Jack, a tattooed-faced Lyle made a throat-slitting gesture. This was Lyle, taunting Jack. Lyle took one look and knew from Jack¡¯s reaction that Jack was a rookie. Lyle pped the ss in front of him with both hands and said to Jack, ¡°Are you ready to die? I¡¯ll beat you until you can¡¯t fight back.¡± Jack was furious when he heard Lyle¡¯s words. He, who was originally a little afraid, was immediately not nervous anymore. After doing that, he opened the character selection page. Because Divine Domain required Level 40 to carry out PK, everyone¡¯s level had yet to reach Level 40. So in front, if they wanted to PK, the best way was to register a few ounts at one ce. If he wanted to use that character, he could just login and use it at the same ce. In the buffet, everyone used whiteboard weapons and armor. Weapons of this level had very low damage. They needed to use many skills to kill the other party. As soon as Jack sat down, he used his ount. Now Jack was using the warrior ssification, Pugilist. It was a very strong character with explosive speed and single-target control. However, the shoring was that he would be more fragile and easy to kill. And the attack distance was a little short. Pugilist was the only character Jack knew, but this was all his experience dealing with wild monsters. And the ssification of warriors that Lyle used was Rogue. Rogues and Pugilists were both rtively fragile. The battle between Jack and Lyle attracted a lot of people. Most of them were standing behind Lyle. Because everyone who came to the buffet often knew that this Lyle was a very powerful person. From the start until now, Lyle had already defeated hundreds of people. And he had never been defeated. Because of this, Lyle was now a little famous in this buffet. And just as the match was about to begin, Alice came in from the door. Alice had just entered the buffet and saw Jack. Alice looked at Jack in confusion. After asking the others, he realized that the person who had juste to his house wanted to PK with someone else. This time, Alice was interested. Now, Lyle¡¯s back was covered with people. There was no one behind Jack. So Alice stood behind Jack. The PK began very quickly. After the PK began, Jack was directly beat up by Lyle. Lyle used the Rogue¡¯s invisibility skill to keep ying with Jack. And Jack was like a headless fly. His fists kept hitting the air, not even touching Lyle. When Lyle and Jack fought, they used the t basic attacks. He could have used the skill to kill Jack quickly, but Lyle didn¡¯t do that. Because this was Lyle¡¯s habit. He liked to y with his opponents. This could bring a lot of surprise to the people behind Lyle. The people behind Lyle were discussing him. Everyone was praising him for his strength. This made Lyle very happy. At this moment, Lyle felt like he was the main character, admired by arge number of people. And with Jack, he knew that he had been yed, but he had no choice. The difference in strength was too great for Jack to resist. Alice, who was behind Jack, could only shake her head when she saw him getting toyed with. Meanwhile, McRae had just walked out of the bathroom. He happened to see Lyle humiliating Jack. After seeing McRae, Jack felt that his savior had arrived. Jack shouted in his loudest voice, ¡°McRae, save me.¡± McRae strode over to Jack and saw that Jack¡¯s Pugilist was about to die. As long as the other party shed Jack, Jack would die. ¡°Stop for a moment. I want to change.¡± Jack stood up and shouted at the staff. The staff happened to ask Lyle to stop. And Lyle¡¯s hands left the keyboard. Lyle put his hands behind his back and narrowed his eyes at McRae. McRae walked up to Jack. He happened to see Alice. McRae hadn¡¯t expected hisndlord to be here. Alice blushed when she saw McRae and turned her head away, not wanting to talk to him. McRae could only pretend that he didn¡¯t see Alice. Jack rose shakily from his seat. Then, he stood behind the seat. After McRae sat down. Jack pointed at Lyle and said, ¡°McRae, hit this bastard hard. He¡¯s been humiliating me.¡± McRae nodded seriously. His actions just now made McRae very annoyed. Especially since McRae liked Jack a lot. Lyle¡¯s actions made McRae hate him even more. ¡°Begin again in 10 seconds.¡± The staff member saw that McRae had already sat down and said to him. Across from McRae, Lyle looked at McRae teasingly. He didn¡¯t know why this man with the eyes was here. The character that McRae was using now only had thest bit of health left. He would win no matter what. Was this person here to be humiliated by her? Lyle couldn¡¯t figure it out now, but Lyle didn¡¯t dwell on it. He waited for the game to start. ¡°There¡¯s still five seconds.¡± After the staff finished speaking, McRae had just adjusted his seat. In the remaining five seconds, McRae opened the skill column and looked at the skills on it. Jack saw that McRae was still looking at the skill column at this moment and was extremely anxious. McRae pointed at the skill above and said to Jack, ¡°The skill above you is so strange.¡± ¡°Your skill emissions are too mismatched. Have you never tested it yourself? And how do you use this skill?¡± McRae opened the skill column and looked at the skill introduction. McRae obviously knew all the skills. However, it had been a long time since McRae looked at the skill column. So he was already unfamiliar with the icon of the skill. Just as McRae was looking at the skill column, the match began. Lyle controlled the Rogue and rushed straight at McRae. Lyle didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on something that could be killed with one sh. ¡°McRae, stop looking. He¡¯s here. Hurry up and operate.¡± Jack patted McRae on the shoulder. And McRae ignored Jack and ignored Lyle, who was quickly approaching. And Jack¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lyle, who was almost there. Chapter 122 - Counterattack Begins

Chapter 122: Counterattack Begins

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°McRae, move quickly. He¡¯s in front of you.¡± Jack was panicking now. Thest person who wanted to lose was Jack. Now, Jack still wanted McRae to take revenge for him. However, at this moment, McRae was still in no hurry. He ced the mouse needle on the skill and looked at the introduction. Meanwhile, Lyle¡­ Looked at McRae, who was still not moving. He didn¡¯t know what McRae wanted to do now, but since McRae was courting death, he was going to attack. Lyle shed with the dagger in his hand. And because the dagger was a little short, it didn¡¯t touch McRae. ¡°Didn¡¯t move?? Did you see through my skill, or didn¡¯t react?¡± Lyle thought to himself. The dagger in his hand stabbed at McRae. This time, Lyle aimed his dagger at McRae¡¯s heart. Just as the dagger was about to approach McRae, McRae ced his hands on his chest. His hands protected his head as his waist sank. He had hidden all his weaknesses. Lyle¡¯s dagger stabbed McRae. McRae¡¯s body trembled a few times and dodged the attack. ??? Lyle¡¯s face was filled with question marks. He didn¡¯t know how McRae did it. He had actually thought of a solution so quickly. The dagger in Lyle¡¯s hand shed quickly at McRae. However, McRae was like a catfish, very slippery. Even if his feet didn¡¯t move and he stood there, Lyle didn¡¯t attack McRae. This was a Pugilist¡¯s signature skill. Block!! After blocking, it was immune to any physical attacks. Unless it was a physical attack with a defense exceeding several times, only then could it cause damage after using the block. At this moment, the characters that Lyle and McRae were using were all whiteboard weapons. It was impossible for this to happen. Relying on his high HP, Lyle kept attacking McRae. At this moment, the sparks on McRae¡¯s body kept increasing. Just after Lyle attacked dozens of times, McRae grabbed the gap between his attacks. He attached the energy he had absorbed to his fist. McRae punched. It hit Lyle in the stomach. Lyle flew backward. At the same time, Lyle spat out in pain. After umting arge amount of energy, this punch sent Lyle flying more than ten meters away. And above Lyle¡¯s head, a red word appeared: HP-20. McRae¡¯s feet quickly stepped on the ground, and his figure quickly approached Lyle, who flew out. Lyle had justnded, hit the ground, and kept rolling. McRae grabbed Lyle¡¯s head and kicked it with his knee. The golden words ¡°HP-16¡± appeared. This time, it was a critical hit. The set of damage just now directly reduced Lyle¡¯s health by one-fifth. Because they were all whiteboard equipment, the damage was limited. He kicked Lyle into the air andnded quickly. Just as Lyle was about tond on the ground. McRae had long reached Lyle¡¯snding point. She had waited for him here in advance. McRae¡¯s fist reached behind him and began to gather strength. A blue light appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. McRae charged up his entire body like a leopard hunting its prey. When Lylended in front of him, McRae punched him in the head. The blue fist hit his head, and Lyle¡¯s face copsed. Lyle flew out. Hended on the ground and kept rolling. McRae didn¡¯t let go of this opportunity and quickly jumped up. An Eagle Stamp descended from the sky and attacked Lyle. With a crack, Eagle Stamp directly dealt the Broken Bone effect. It reduced Lyle¡¯s movement speed and attack speed by more than half. McRae sat down on Lyle. Then, he raised his fists and kept attacking Lyle¡¯s face. Every attack was a critical hit. After waving it twenty times, the system determined that it couldn¡¯t continue thebo. McRae quickly got up and left Lyle. And Lyle, who had just stood up, looked at McRae angrily. He still had half his HP left and had a chance to counterattack. As long as it hit McRae, Then he would win. Lyle charged at McRae. However, because of the broken bone effect, his speed was too slow now. And just as he was about to approach McRae, Lyle turned invisible. and disappeared in front of McRae. Jack, who was behind the screen, became nervous. He was fooled by this move. And McRae wasn¡¯t nervous at all. After looking at the sun in the sky, McRae turned sideways, having a 45-degree angle with the sun. McRae crouched down, grabbed the soil on the ground, and sprinkled it into the air. Dust appeared around McRae. McRae was standing where he was, not moving. On McRae¡¯s left, the dust suddenly twisted. When McRae saw this, he thought about it. He punched. Lyle was directly sent out of invisibility. Lyle looked at McRae in confusion. He didn¡¯t know how McRae did it. But McRae didn¡¯t give him time. McRae quickly closed in on Lyle. The dagger in Lyle¡¯s hand kept waving. McRae quickly made a gesture. When the dagger in Lyle¡¯s hand touched McRae, McRae teleported in front of Lyle. Then, under the other party¡¯s frightened eyes. McRae threw him over his shoulder and threw him to the ground. After falling to the ground, McRae grabbed Lyle¡¯s feet. He kept smashing Lyle to the ground like a baseball bat. The soil around McRae sank. These few attacks made him dizzy. McRae kicked Lyle into the air. Then, McRae quickly squatted down and gathered his strength. When Lylended, McRae rushed into the sky. He kicked Lyle, who was about tond. Lyle continued to fly into the sky. McRae followed. In the air, McRae kept kicking Lyle. A total of eight kicksnded on his head. After McRae and Lyle reached a height of 15 meters, Both of them quickly descended, but McRae stood straight. And Lyle himself was lying down. McRae kept spinning in the air, giving himself an eleration. When Lyle had just hit the ground, McRae, who was spinning, umted a lot of strength and kicked him in the head. Instantly, Laird¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon. Arge amount of blood flowed to the ground. Because of the fatal injury, Lyle died directly. Chapter 123 - Revenge

Chapter 123: Revenge

McRae¡¯s hands left the keyboard andy on the chair. He stretched his fingers helplessly. After leaving home, he still had to y games. However, for the sake of the free buffet, McRae endured it. McRae turned to look at Lyle opposite him and said to the staff, ¡°Let¡¯s do the next match.¡± The staff nodded and said to the people behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s wee the next contestant.¡± However, just as the staff said this, Lyle, who was beside him, grabbed his arm and took out 20 yuan from his pocket and ced it on the table. Lyle looked at McRae and said, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. I want to fight you again.¡± After saying that, Lyle¡¯s eyes turned cold. As an experienced yer, he had never been humiliated like this before. Being pressed to the ground and rubbed by others was a fact he couldn¡¯t ept. McRae looked at Lyle opposite him, amused, but it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, McRae¡¯s goal was to win ten matches in a row and get a free buffet. As for who it was, it didn¡¯t matter at all. Since the other party wanted to be tortured by him, McRae was very happy. Jack patted McRae¡¯s shoulder and said. McRae would torture him to death and let him have a taste of being beaten up. McRae nodded. It didn¡¯t matter who it was. After the staff picked up the 20 yuan beside Lyle, he said that the two sides could continue the match. And just as the match was about to begin, therge number of onlookers who were originally standing beside Lyle arrived beside McRae. Just now, they had only seen Lyle being beaten by McRae, but not McRae¡¯s operation. Now, McRae was already a god in their hearts. The Lyle was considered a little famous in this buffet restaurant, but it was still mercilessly beaten by McRae. This meant that McRae¡¯s strength far exceeded Lyle¡¯s, and might even have reached the level of a professional. It was very difficult to meet people at McRae¡¯s level under normal circumstances, so these people wanted to stand behind McRae and observe, conveniently learning and his operation. After some people stood beside McRae, they began to take out their phones to film the operation after that. At this moment, Jack was standing behind McRae. He blocked everyone outside and tried not to disturb McRae. McRae was definitely his friend. He would try his best to give McRae afortable space when he was taking revenge for him. It was needless to say, though Jack didn¡¯t do anything extreme. He blocked everyone very far away and only let them be two meters away from McRae. After the staff re-entered the ount, he told McRae and Lyle to prepare for ten seconds. When McRae and Lyle heard that, they had different reactions. McRae was still so rxed. He sat there with his hands dragging and his chin waiting for the start. On the other hand, Lyle was much more nervous. His eyes were fixed on theputer screen, his hands holding the keyboard and mouse. His breathing had be much more even. Now, Lyle¡¯s entire focus was on theputer. This time, he wanted to avenge his previous humiliation. When the match was two seconds away, McRae ced his hands on the mouse and keyboard. This was different from Lyle¡¯s nervous expression. McRaepletely rxed. The second match began. This time, McRae still didn¡¯t change his ount. He used the original Pugilist and Lyle, who still had thest bit of health left. At this moment, Lyle had already switched to a warrior topete with him. Lyle looked at the character McRae was using and turned to look at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to change your ount to fight me?¡± McRae shook his head and said, ¡°Against someone like you, there¡¯s no difference between having high HP and low HP. You can¡¯t hit me anyway.¡± Seeing McRae looking down on him like this, Lyle was instantly furious. He even tightened his grip on the mouse. However, after calming down his anger, he began to focus on PK. The second match began. This time, Lyle used all his strength, but McRae was stronger. In the past, McRae didn¡¯t often use Pugilists, and after the previous match, he was even more proficient at using them now. In the first match, McRae used about a minute and a half to defeat his opponent. And this time, McRae used a minute. He hadpletely defeated Lyle. When Lyle looked at his gray screen. After his character was revived at the nearest resurrection point, He was a little confused!! Just like thest time, McRae still defeated them unharmed. His attack was a joke in the eyes of the other party. His longsword couldn¡¯t hit the other party no matter how he shed. As for the Pugilist whose attack distance was originally shorter than his, he had beaten him until he had no strength to fight back. After fighting, McRae turned to look at Lyle opposite him and looked at him teasingly. She asked him in a questioning tone, ¡°Do you still want to continue fighting? This is all your strength, give up.¡± Hearing McRae¡¯s mockery, Lyle took out another 20 yuan from his wallet and ced it in front of the staff. He said to McRae, ¡°Continue.¡± The third match continued, and this time, McRae directly hit Lyle until he couldn¡¯t move at all. His entire body was in a floating state, and he didn¡¯t evennd. Even if there was abo protection mechanism in PK, it was still useless. McRae could always find an opportunity to hit Lyle in the air and keep using the floating skill. It made Lyle stay in the air, preventing him fromnding. Then, he was killed by thebo without any resistance. After the third match ended, Lyle took out another 20 from his wallet. Just like that, the fourth match, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh, and the eighth. After the eight matches were over, Lyle looked at hisputer screen with a despairing face. From the start until the end of the eight matches, Lyle had yet to attack McRae at all. McRae¡¯s health had always been low. Even if Lyle could kill McRae with just a touch, this bit of health¡­ It made Lyle feel that this was a great wall. He couldn¡¯t cross it at all. Lyle sat in his seat with a face full of despair. He began to breathe deeply. With each breath, his body began to tremble. Now Lyle was already doubting life. Lyle was not a rookie. He was considered an expert among themoners, Though, now that he had encountered the God of War McRae, if he encountered other professional yers, at least Lyle still had a bit of resistance. Chapter 124 - Torturing Noobs

Chapter 124: Torturing Noobs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unfortunately, he encountered McRae. McRae would be the strongest in Divine Domain in the past and in the future. Lyle left his seat in a daze. Now he knew that he was no match for McRae at all. Sitting here was just begging to be humiliated. And after Lyle left, many people quickly fought for seats because they also wanted topete with McRae. Although they knew that they were definitely not McRae¡¯s match, they had almost no chance ofpeting with such an expert under normal circumstances. Even if they were to say that they got beat up and tortured, they could just say it was a god of the game that did it. It was something to be proud of, and there were very few chances topete with someone like this. Soon, McRae filled the remaining two matches. He stood up after filling his seat. The others looked at McRae with admiration. McRae was definitely too strong. And in Divine Domain, worshiping the strong was everyone¡¯s mentality. Jack walked in front of the staff. At this moment. The staff was still in a daze. McRae¡¯s operation just now must have exceeded his imagination. Jack saw that the staff was still in a daze. He snapped his fingers in front of the staff. At this moment, the staff was woken up and looked at Jack and McRae nkly. Jack grinned and looked at the staff. ¡°Can we go eat now?¡± The staff nodded repeatedly when he heard that. Then, he hurriedly led Jack and McRae to the buffet. Just as McRae left his seat, several yers fought for his original seat. In their eyes, this seat had already been sat by the big boss just now. If they sat on it, they might even get some immortal Qi to enhance their operation. After McRae and Jack arrived at the buffet, they started taking the food they liked. McRae liked meat. He directly picked up arge amount of steak and bacon, while Jack had more meat and vegetablebinations. He picked up some seafood and vegetables. The two of them sat down and started eating heartily. Just as they were eating, on a seat beside the two of them. Alice also followed, but she didn¡¯t participate in thepetition. She directly paid 200 yuan. McRae saw it and Alice came over to greet him. McRae asked Alice, ¡°Want to join us,ndy? The two of us have too much food. We might not be able to finish it.¡± Alice looked at McRae and nodded after a moment of thought, then joined them. Alice ate more casually. She didn¡¯t take anything else but picked up the food that McRae and Jack had brought over and ate it. McRae and Jack said nothing at dinner. They were all eating with their heads lowered. At this moment, Alice picked up a steak. She slowly divided the food with her knife and fork and ate it in small bites. Just as she was eating, Alice kept stealing nces at McRae. Would he be McRae? Was he the president? Or was it just the same name? But he was so strong, he could very well be the president. But how could there be such a coincidence? My president is my tenant. At this moment, Alice¡¯s mind was filled with questions. However, he was too shy to ask McRae directly. It would be troublesome if he hated him. The food on the table was quickly finished by McRae and Jack. After the two of them were full, they drove away. And Alice drove straight home. Just as McRae, Jack, and Alice were returning home, someone posted the match between McRae and Lyle on the Inte. When people saw McRae and Lyle¡¯s PK process, it immediately caused an uproar. Especially when McRae used the Pugilist against Lyle¡¯s rogue to PK, it was even more talked about. All the yers in Divine Domain knew. Pugilists were naturally countered by Rogues, because in terms of the attack distance between the two of them, Rogues were slightly longer than Pugilists. And therge number of skills a Pugilist used required the target character, and because Rogues had the invisibility skill, it could be said that they were heaven-defying Pugilists. And in terms of the operation and explosive power of a Rogue, it was not inferior to a Pugilist. This led to a 80% chance of victory for Rogues and Pugilists in PK, with only 20% left for Pugilists. But in McRae and Lyle¡¯s PK, McRaepletely crushed Lyle. The server had just opened in Divine Domain, so they were considered professional yers these few days. They didn¡¯t know how to use Pugilists to fight other Rogues, but now that McRae¡¯s video was out¡­ People finally discovered how the Pugilist ss countered Rogues. It could be said that McRae and Lyle¡¯s PK video could be considered a textbook-level video. All the professional yers watched this video. They immediately determined that McRae had at least the standard of a professional, and that he was very high even among professional standards. However, to their surprise, McRae was too unfamiliar. They had never seen him before. From the video, it could be deduced that McRae was still quite young and had the potential to be a professional yer. And through McRae¡¯s side profile, he could determine that McRae was a new expert that had never appeared. Because he was a newbie, this made many professional teams and professional guilds interested in McRae. He was definitely such a strong expert. If this newbie came to his team, he could be stronger. Many professional clubs and professional teams had begun to inquire about McRae¡¯s whereabouts. And because this video could be traced, they quickly learned that the city McRae was in was a very prosperous Angel City. And because there was only one buffet restaurant in Angel City that was doing activities, many professional teams locked onto this restaurant in half a day. And some professional teams that were rtively close to Angel City ran here, hoping to encounter McRae and rope him into their guild or team. Just as everyone was looking for McRae¡­ McRae had returned to the game. When he returned, he immediately sent a message to Alice to get them to the Silver Dragon Pce. At this moment, Alice had returned home and had just logged into her ount. When he saw the message from McRae, she fell into deep thought. Alice must still be wondering if her tenant was her president. However, after some thought, Alice quickly threw this idea out. Alice must remember, after all, how powerful her president was. And today, his tenant had only defeated a very weak person. After all, his president, McRae, had defeated a professional yer today. Furthermore, he had single-handedly fought seven people without any injuries. And her tenant had only defeated an ordinary person. The difference between the two of them was too great.. Alice quickly threw this thought away. Chapter 125 - Arriving at the Silver Dragon Palace

Chapter 125: Arriving at the Silver Dragon Pce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae arrived outside the Silver Dragon Pce a few minutester. Beside a hugeke, the silver dragons upied the water source here. The Silver Dragon Pce was not a pce built by Silver Dragons. It was the Silver Dragonman¡¯s pce. The Silver Dragonman was a product of thebination of man and silver dragon. Although they weren¡¯t as strong as the silver dragons, they had human intelligence and a portion of the silver dragons¡¯ strength. In addition, they could create weapons, so their strength was very strong. The leader of the Silver Dragon Pce was a Level 30 Gold Overlord. Because of his Silver Dragon bloodline, he had a very strong immune system to magic. And because the silver dragons were good at using weapons, many melee warriors were also easily dealt with by him. If he wanted to defeat the Silver Dragon Lord, it was best to use the Gunner and Archer sses. On a mountain peak 500 meters away from the Silver Dragon Pce, McRae was using the Eagle Eye skill to observe the situation of the Silver Dragon Pce. Just as McRae was concentrating on his observation, A sound in the grass behind McRae. Then the tall reed was pushed away. McRae¡¯s right hand had already reached the two guns. If it was a wild monster, McRae could only kill him silently. Because Silver Dragon¡¯s hearing was very good. Once he fired, he would be discovered. The grass in front of McRae was pushed away faster and faster. Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of McRae. When McRae saw the person, he put down the weapon in his hand. Because the figures just now were Alice and Anna. Alice saw McRae squatting down and walked in front of him. ¡°President, are we going to clear the dungeon of the Silver Dragon Pce this time?¡± McRae nodded and kept waving his right hand to hide the two of them. After seeing McRae¡¯s gesture, Alice and Anna squatted down. McRae pointed in the direction of the Silver Dragon Pce and said, ¡°The Silver Dragon Pce is in the middle of the Silver Dragon Group. There are no restrictions in this dungeon, and the Silver Dragon Vige in the periphery can be directly passed through.¡± ¡°If we directly pass through Silver Dragon Vige, we¡¯ll save a lot of time. It can increase most of the time needed to grind maps.¡± ¡°No one has cleared the Silver Dragon Pce yet. If we pass, it¡¯ll be the first time in Divine Domain.¡± ¡°But because the nose of the silver dragon is very sensitive, even if a Rogue turns invisible and passes through the silver dragon vige, they will still be discovered. So the key is with Alice.¡± ¡°Alice, have you made the things I asked you to prepare?¡± McRae looked at Alice. When Alice heard that, she took out a bottle of potion from her backpack. McRae used the Identification Eye. [Taste Potion] Type: Potion Level: Level 0 Quality: Bronze Attributes: Duration is 5 minutes. Special Effect: After use, the attack will cover your scent for a short period of time. In the wild, you can hide your tracks and not be discovered by wild monsters. After picking up the potion, McRae let it spill over his body. At the same time, Alice and Anna also took the potion to eliminate the smell on their bodies. Then, McRae directly used the Rogue¡¯s Group Invisibility skill. McRae and the other two entered invisibility. The three of them immediately walked up the mountain and started walking towards the Silver Dragon Pce. Apart from their noses, the Silver Dragonmen had eyes and ears like ordinary people. The three of them quickly arrived at the entrance of Silver Dragon Vige. And above the vige entrance, two Silver Dragonmen were standing in a guard post made of trees. The two of them focused on the outside. They must be the first line of defense for the Silver Dragon People. So every vignt Silver Dragonman was very serious. Just as the two of them were carefully observing, they didn¡¯t notice that there were three people slowly passing through their guard under their feet. After McRae entered the vige, he kept passing by low houses ording to his previous life¡¯s experience. When McRae was walking, Alice and Anna stopped behind him. Seeing that the two of them were no longer moving, McRae walked back to see what was going on. When McRae reached the two of them, he saw them staring at a house. McRae followed their gazes. He happened to see a pair of silver dragons mating there. Because the silver dragons looked like humans, this pair of silver dragons was like official pornography. This piqued Alice and Anna¡¯s interest. The two of them had only seen real people¡¯s performances. But the two of them had never seen such matters of different races. Especially Anna, who was extremely dirty. Usually, when no one was around, they liked to be alone in the house and watch porn. She didn¡¯t want to miss such a good opportunity. McRae looked at the two of them with a dark face. He was still in the mood to watch at a time like this. McRae grabbed their cors and led them away. Time was tight. The potion only had a total of five minutes. However, the Silver Dragon Vige was very big. It would have been more difficult to cross the Silver Dragon Vige to the Silver Dragon Pce in the center in five minutes. The two of them were still here, wasting time. The two people who were pulled away by McRae were embarrassed to look at him. After all, anyone caught looking at this thing on the spot would be embarrassed. Anna and Alice were like two tags, obediently behind McRae, not daring to take a step away. In Silver Dragon Vige, the ones outside were the lowest-level Silver Dragons. Their houses were made of straw and trees and soil. Because it was the outermost area, there were very few silver dragons patrolling. In the middle, the houses here became houses made of stone. There were more silver dragons patrolling here. After taking a few steps, he could see the silver dragons patrolling. When Alice and Anna saw this, they were extremely afraid. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The Silver Dragons here were all around level 20. There were at least tens of thousands of them here. If they were discovered, they would be directly surrounded and beaten. It was impossible to escape. When they arrived at the center of Silver Dragon Vige, the houses here were all made of y bricks and tiles. And this was a house with two and three floors. The people living here were all level 25 silver dragons. The silver dragons here were all bronze silver dragons. Any one of them was not someone Anna or Alice could defeat. Now, McRae, Anna, and Alice had reached the edge of the vige. Chapter 126 - Sneaking into the Village, No Distractions

Chapter 126: Sneaking into the Vige, No Distractions

There was at least a distance of 200 meters from the Silver Dragon Pce. There was no cover. Only by walking out of the vige would they be discovered. Alice looked at the Silver Dragon Soldiers who were constantly patrolling outside the Silver Dragon Pce and was extremely nervous. The Silver Dragon Soldiers were used to protect the Silver Dragon Pce. Their noses were much more nimble than those in the vige. At this time, low-level disinfectant potions were already not very useful. If he approached these Silver Dragon Soldiers, he would be discovered. Alice whispered to McRae, ¡°What should we do, President? There are too many soldiers here. And their way of moving doesn¡¯t have any rules. They just walk around randomly here.¡± ¡°If they discover us, we¡¯re done for.¡± McRae said fearlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Follow me!¡± With that, McRae walked in, with Anna and Alice following closely behind. The three of them were less than a meter apart. At this moment, a circle appeared under the feet of every silver dragon. This was the nose of the silver dragon, the detection range of the smell removal potion. As McRae walked, his eyes, ears, and nose felt this. The trajectory of the silver dragon. McRae walked and stopped in front. Sometimes he sped up and sometimes he moved at the slowest speed. He would suddenly turn sideways and stop in a moment. He walked left and turned back. At this moment, there was only 40 seconds left of the effective time of the deodorant potion. Even so, McRae¡¯s actions were still calm and unhurried. He walked in an orderly manner. McRae¡¯s every step seemed to be calcted. Alice and Anna followed McRae. Through constantly moving with McRae. Alice was shocked to discover that in this very dense Silver Dragon Square. It was like entering a deserted ce. It was as easy as walking in her own backyard. In Alice¡¯s opinion, there was no pattern when every silver dragon moved. But McRae could suddenly change direction and walk close to the other party when the silver dragon changed its trajectory. With only five seconds left of the potion, the three of them finally entered the Silver Dragon Pce. After the three of them entered, Anna and Alice sat down. Just now, their spirits had reached their limit. Sweat flowed out of the two beauties as they sat on the ground to rest. At this moment, McRae conveniently took the door outside the Silver Dragon Pce. He locked it from the inside. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the silver dragons outside rushing in to save the Silver Dragon Lord. Alice and Anna, who were sitting on the ground, stood up again and observed the Silver Dragon Pce. After taking a few looks, the two of them were shocked to discover that this Silver Dragon Pce could be said to be very luxurious. The Silver Dragon Pce was built with white marble. And in here, what was used to light the way was not a torch or an oilmp. It was a gem the size of a fist. The gem emitted colorful light, illuminating the pce. The Silver Dragon People had the bloodline of the Silver Dragon. They also liked shiny things. For example, gems, gold coins, and so on. They liked anything that could glow and reflect light. The Silver Dragon Lord was the strongest Lord in the vicinity. He could be said to have brought back all the valuable things in the surroundings to his pce. And in Divine Domain, there was a mechanism. The Lord of any dungeon, the first person to clear it, could obtain their things. As for the people who cleared the levelster, they could only obtain some equipment. And the gold coins and the value of the gems obtained in the Silver Dragon Pce dungeon¡­ If converted to money, it could be said to be worth hundreds of millions. When Alice and Anna realized this, their eyes lit up. The two of them kept looking at the Silver Dragon Pce. If not for the fear of disturbing the Silver Dragon Lord, the two of them wanted to use their weapons to take off the gems on the wall and put them in their backpacks. ¡°If you want to deduct the gemstones, you can do so after the boss is killed. The key to dealing with the Silver Dragon Lord is the focus right now.¡± McRae said to Anna and Alice. At the same time, McRae was already prepared. ¡°Alice, the two of you can stay behind me.¡± When Alice and Anna heard that, they nodded obediently. The two of them also knew that these were the elites of the Silver Dragons. Any one of them could easily kill the two of them. Facing these silver dragons, Alice and Anna were of no help. ¡°Alice, prepare the Magic Snake Potion. After the potion is made, we¡¯ll kill our way up.¡± McRae said to Alice. When Alice heard that, she took out a potion pot from her backpack. Then, he kept taking out various things that could be used to make potions from her backpack. ck Magic Snake galldder and its poisonous fangs. The hair of the Death Bat. Poisonous mercury. The fangs of the Fire Pig and so on. Alice kept putting various things in. A few minutester, the originally dark potion immediately turned transparent. Alice took out a few purification gloves from her backpack. After putting it on, he reached out and took out the refined Magic Snake Potion. [Magic Snake Potion] Type: Potion Level: Level 20 Quality: Silver Attributes: Intense poison Special Effect: It can kill arge number of creatures. A drop of the potion can kill the creatures in the river, dozens of kilometers long. McRae looked at the toxic potion and carefully smeared it on his Limitless Spear. If the Magic Snake Potion identally dropped on his body¡­ He would die. Because the potion¡¯s effect was too domineering. The originally silver-white Limitless Double Spear immediately turned purple-ck. With the enhancement of the Magic Snake Potion, the Limitless Double Spear had a very strong suppressive effect on the Silver Snake. It could allow him to be more confident in killing the silver dragon. ¡°President McRae, what should we do now? Don¡¯t tell me the three of us are really going to kill more than 10,000 silver dragons here!¡± ¡°After all, this is a team dungeon. It requires 30 yers to pass. Just the three of us would drown.¡± Anna looked at McRae anxiously. At the start, Anna thought that this was an ordinary dungeon. Then, she thought of this and saw the dungeon introduction. It was a team dungeon. It required 30 level 30 yers to pass. This made Anna feel that it was impossible. There were definitely too many silver dragons. No matter how strong President McRae was. Near the end, there was no mana to use to release skills. How was he to fight?? Chapter 127 - Preparations Before Massacre

Chapter 127: Preparations Before Massacre

McRae smiled and picked up the Magic Snake Potion in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just kill them one by one and use the Magic Snake Potion in your hand.¡± ¡°The Magic Snake Potion has a direct counter effect on the Silver Dragon. If the Silver Dragon eats this Magic Snake Potion, more than half of those Silver Dragons will die directly.¡± When Anna and Alice heard that, they looked at McRae with glowing eyes. Although the two of them couldn¡¯t operate their controls amazingly, they were still very smart. After McRae mentioned the effect of the Magic Snake Potion, he immediately knew McRae¡¯s n. It was nothing more than using the Magic Snake Potion to directly poison them. Just as Anna and Alice were happy, Anna thought of another problem, and that was how to let these silver dragons eat the Magic Snake Potion. The poison of this Magic Snake Potion was very domineering. After eating for 20 minutes, the poison began to act up. If they ced it in the water tanks of these silver snakes one by one, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time. After all, in Divine Domain, the wild monsters were intelligent. When they discovered the poison, they would immediately inform theirpanions. At that time, the effect of the Magic Snake Potion wouldn¡¯t be much. Anna told McRae her question. McRae didn¡¯t say anything and told Anna and Alice the time in the game. ¡°In the Silver Dragon Pce, every Sunday afternoon at two o¡¯clock, the Silver Dragon Lord wille out of the Silver Dragon Pce to bless his subordinates.¡± ¡°After the blessing ispleted, all the silver dragons will drink the holy water. What I want to do is add the Magic Snake Potion to the holy water.¡± After hearing McRae¡¯s answer, the two of them came to a realization. When McRae finished, Alice looked at him with admiration. She didn¡¯t expect McRae to have so many ideas. But after some thought, Alice had a question. Alice was curious as to how McRae knew about these guides. After all, Divine Domain had only been out for a few days. They were the first to reach the Silver Dragon Pce. There was no strategy now, so how did McRae know so much? However, Alice quickly forgot this thought. McRae led Alice and Anna to the top floor of the Silver Dragon Pce. And this ce was the ce the Silver Dragon Lord used to bless his subordinates. And on the top floor, there was a huge water tank. In the water tank was the clear water source that came from the river just now. In a moment, this was the water source that the Silver Dragon Lord used to bless his subordinates. McRae turned invisible and passed through therge number of Silver Dragon Guards. He walked to the huge water tank and threw the Magic Snake Potion into it. McRae was about to stir it when the originally ckish-purple potion immediately fused into the clear water and turned transparent. After that, McRae stepped aside. A few minutester, the Silver Dragon Leader walked out of the Silver Dragon Pce. When the Silver Dragon Lord came out from below, McRae immediately used the Reconnaissance Eye to see the value of the Silver Dragon Lord. Silver Dragon Lord: Lord Boss (Gold) Level: 30 HP: 1500000 Attack Power: 300 Defense: 120 Skill: Enraged. After using the skill, the attributes of the Silver Dragon Lord will double, but it will lose its rationality. Pseudo Dragon Breath: Dragon n¡¯s Breath. Although it wasn¡¯t real, its power wasn¡¯t something ordinary fire magic couldpare to. Magic Immunity (Passive): A magic skill below level 30 has no effect on the Silver Dragon Lord. The power of magic at the same level is halved. Seeing the value of the Silver Dragon Lord, McRae sighed in his heart. As expected of the team¡¯s Boss. His HP was very high. With 1,500,000 HP, it would take McRae half a day to fight even if he stood still. The greatest characteristic of a team Boss was that its attack power was not high, but its health was several times or more than that of other Bosses. To put it bluntly, it was just a sandbag. After seeing the Silver Dragon Lord, McRae looked at his subordinates with the Reconnaissance Eye. Silver Dragon Guard: Silver-grade Guard Level: 25 HP: 15000 Attack Power: 200 Defense: 100 Introduction: The guards of the Silver Dragon Lord. Their loyalty to the Silver Dragon Lord will never change. After seeing these numbers, McRae knew that these silver dragons were typical. Their HP was high, and they were all equipped with rtively low attacks. Without the Magic Snake Potion, McRae didn¡¯t want toe here. It would definitely be too difficult. Even if he did, it would be a waste of time. After the Silver Dragon Lord appeared, he walked to the wall of the Silver Dragon Pce. At this moment, arge number of silver dragons began to cheer under the Silver Dragon Pce. After the Silver Dragon Lord said a lot of words that McRae didn¡¯t understand, he handed the holy water in the water tank to his subordinates. And after giving them the holy water, Tens of thousands of silver dragons rushed to drink the holy water. After seeing that all the silver dragons had drunk the holy water, McRae walked out of the corner. The two guns in his hand were aimed at the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s head. There was no need for effort to aim at the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s head. The Silver Dragon Lord was four meters tall, twice the height of an ordinary Silver Dragon. At the same time, his head wasrger than a cow¡¯s. It was too easy to hit the head with such an obvious target. The two guns enchanted with the Magic Snake Potion emitted a ckish-purple color. Fire shot out of the two guns. Two bullets hit the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s head. Two numbers appeared above the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s head. ¡°HP-520¡± ¡°HP-520¡± However, after the two bullets hit the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s head, there was only some blood. Not even injured. After being attacked twice, the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s health decreased by only a bit more than 1,000. And these damage was because of the Magic Snake Potion. Otherwise, McRae¡¯s attack could only hurt around 500. On the top floor of the Silver Dragon Pce. More than 20 Silver Dragon Guards saw their Lord being attacked. They immediately fell into a rage. He charged at McRae. They attacked McRae from all directions. When McRae saw this, he didn¡¯t panic at all. The Silver Dragon Guard quickly approached McRae. A sh bomb appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. He threw it into the sky. Instantly, the huge noise and dazzling light stunned all the Silver Dragon Guards. All the Silver Dragon Guards stopped in their tracks. The two guns in McRae¡¯s hand directly changed into sniper rifles. This was McRae¡¯s skill. The sniper rifle shot out a tongue of fire, and a bullet entered the head of the Silver Dragon Guard. Chapter 128 - What Is Spear Gunsmanship

Chapter 128: What Is Spear Gunsmanship

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Silver Dragon Guard who was shot exploded like a watermelon. And this Silver Dragon Guard died directly. McRae directly dealt fatal damage. In Divine Domain, as long as one was hit with fatal damage, however much health they still had, they would directly die. Typically, only a headshot would cause fatal damage. However, if the heart was broken, it could also cause fatal damage. McRae fired three more times and finished off three more Silver Dragon Guards. The Silver Dragon Guard escaped from the dizziness and charged at McRae the second time. When McRae saw this, he kept moving back. However, his hands didn¡¯t stop moving. He kept shooting. These silver dragon guards were killed just like that when they saw theirpanions. He immediately sped up. However, they weren¡¯t stupid. They wouldn¡¯t charge straight at McRae. Instead, they used the constant S shaped route to avoid McRae¡¯s attacks. However, it was useless. The sniper rifle in McRae¡¯s hand was like a missile that could urately hit their heads. Actually, all of this was because of McRae¡¯s terrifying dynamic vision. Under McRae¡¯s terrifying dynamic vision, no matter how these silver dragons dodged, it was useless. Two secondster, the ten sniper bullets were fired, and the sniper rifle entered a cooldown. The Silver Dragon Guard saw an opportunity. They rushed towards McRae. McRae sneered. Then, a Gatling suddenly appeared in his hand. The Gatling appeared and let out a fatal fire. In a second, dozens of bullets were fired. Even this type of gun had a terrifying recoil. McRae could also press it to a point. McRae killed a Silver Dragon Guard in less than two seconds. McRae shot the heads of these Silver Dragon Guards. ¡°Gah! Damn human.¡± The Silver Dragon Lord looked at the headless Silver Dragon Guard on the ground. At this moment, he was furious. After all, these were his personal guards. It was his core strength. It had only been a few seconds before McRae killed it. A huge spiked club appeared in the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s hand. His legs quickly stepped on the ground. Then, his figure disappeared from the spot. When he moved, several afterimages appeared. The huge spiked club was raised above his head, aimed at McRae¡¯s head, and swung down. If this club hit McRae¡¯s head, his head would shatter like a watermelon. His oue was the same as those Silver Dragon Guards, his head exploded. Alice and Anna, who were watching outside the stage, were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat. His eyes widened. The two of them kept shouting for McRae. Anna saw the mace that was about to hit McRae and closed her eyes in fear. And tears were already beginning to appear in Alice¡¯s eyes. The two of them also knew that this was a game. Even if McRae died, it would be fine. However, they cared about McRae very much. They didn¡¯t want to see him die. Just as Anna and Alice were in despair, McRae smiled coldly. McRae moved to his left. Then, he directly dodged the attack of the spiked club. The spiked club hit the ground. The huge power directly smashed through the top floor of the Silver Dragon Pce. At the same time, a huge amount of smoke appeared. Tiny stones flew out in all directions like bullets. When the smoke dissipated a little, Alice and Anna saw that the Silver Dragon Lord was looking at McRae with fear. Because at this moment, the two guns in McRae¡¯s hand were already ced on the head of the Silver Dragon Lord. McRae pulled the trigger and fired two bullets at the head of the Silver Dragon Lord. Two numbers immediately appeared above the silver dragon¡¯s head. ¡°Hp-2000¡± ¡°Hp-4000¡± Two bullets hit a ce at the same time. After the first bullet hit the Silver Dragon Lord, it was shot by the bullet behind. The first bullet entered a little more towards the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s head. The Silver Dragon Lord felt an iparable pain in his head. His left hand grabbed his head. Two bullets were removed. And on top of a bullet was some bone fragments. The headache made the Silver Dragon Chief use the skill Enraged. The Silver Dragon Lord, whose health value had doubled, was attacking McRae the second time. However, at this moment, McRae was no longer attacking the Silver Dragon Lord. Because the speed of the Silver Dragon Lord had doubled. It was too dangerous for him to attack at this moment. The huge spiked club kept waving, making a whimpering sound in the air. McRae kept using small steps to move on the top floor. McRae and the Silver Dragon Lord thought that they were stuck together. Even when they were so close, the Silver Dragon Lord couldn¡¯t hit McRae. McRae predicted every attack of the Silver Dragon Lord. Then, McRae only needed to move a little to dodge the attack. He wouldn¡¯t waste any time. McRae walked in front, and the Silver Dragon Lord chased and attacked. Alice and Anna, who were hiding at the side, were stunned. They had seen people with strong positioning. But they had never seen anyone with such strong positioning. The feeling McRae gave the two of them was¡­ While dodging, he took his time. Every dodge and every movement seemed to be calcted. Now, McRae and the Silver Dragon Lord didn¡¯t seem to be attacking each other. He was performing. Their actions seemed to have been rehearsed. As long as McRae moved once, the Silver Dragon Lord would attack that ce. As long as the Silver Dragon Lord was faster. He could attack McRae. However, the Silver Dragon Lord was unable to do this. After being continuously dodged by McRae, the Silver Dragon Lord was constantly furious. At this moment, the Silver Dragon Lord felt that he was a fool. He was constantly yed by this very weak human in front of him. ¡°Roar! Roar! Damn human, damn human, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The Silver Dragon Lord kept shouting uselessly, but it had no choice. And as McRae kept dodging, he kept observing the changes in the Silver Dragon Lord. The Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s Wrath was about to be used. After another 10 seconds, the Silver Dragon Lord had yet to attack McRae. When the Silver Dragon Lord raised the spiked club in his hand, Suddenly, he felt dizzy. Then, the Silver Dragon Lord squatted on the ground weakly. McRae stopped dodging. He moved in front of the Silver Dragon Lord. A yellow circle was spinning above the head of the Silver Dragon Lord. This was the situation where the Lord fell into a depleted state after using a special skill. Chapter 129 - Physics of Divine Domain

Chapter 129: Physics of Divine Domain

The Gatling appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. It was ced on the head of the Silver Dragon Lord. After pressing the trigger, the barrel of the Gatling gun began to spin. Bullets shot out of six barrels. All the bullets hit the head of the Silver Dragon Lord. Instantly, a series of numbers appeared above the Silver Dragon Lord. ¡°HP-1200¡± ¡°HP-1600¡± ¡°HP-2500¡± ¡°HP-3300¡± ¡°HP-3400¡± ¡°HP-3900¡± ¡°HP-4500¡± ¡°HP-5600¡± ¡°HP-5900¡± ¡°HP-7000¡± Two secondster, dozens of bullets were fired. And under McRae¡¯s feet, arge number of bullet shells hit the ground, making a pleasant sound. Two secondster, the Silver Dragon Lord had broken free from its weak state. At this moment, the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s health was only half. However, this was not the key. The key was that a huge hole had appeared in the head of the Silver Dragon Lord. Arge amount of blood flowed out of his head. The skull above was already very thin. McRae knew that if he hit it again, the Silver Dragon Lord would die directly. Only one bullet was fired. That bullet would cause the Silver Dragon Lord fatal damage. The Silver Dragon Lord, who had woken up, immediately used his hands to protect his head. It also knew that with just one bullet, it would diepletely. The Silver Dragon Lord kept retreating, and McRae fired again. Two Mithril Bullets were fired. ¡°HP-1000¡± ¡°HP-1200¡± McRae frowned at the Silver Dragon Lord. If he didn¡¯t put all the bullets into the original point, the power of the bullets would decrease greatly. If he wanted to deal high damage, he had to hit his head. However, at this moment, it was impossible for the Silver Dragon Lord to put down his arm. McRae sneered. He had known this would happen. McRae took out a sh bomb. After detonating it in the air, it directly made the Silver Dragon Lord temporarily lose its hearing. A huge methrower appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. Orange-red mes were emitted from the methrower and constantly roasted the Silver Dragon Lord. After the Silver Dragon Lord felt the heat, it still didn¡¯t move. On the head of the Silver Dragon Lord, damage numbers kept appearing. ¡°HP-200¡± ¡°HP-200¡± ¡°HP-200¡± The physique of a silver dragon was not only immune to magic mes, It was the same for physical mes. The damage of the methrower was too insignificant for the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s more than a million HP. After roasting it for 10 seconds, McRae put the methrower down. The Silver Dragon Lord had just felt that the high temperature was gone. Then, he felt a very cold feeling. At this moment, a freezer appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. He directly started freezing him. At the same time, a damage number appeared above the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s head. ¡°HP-400¡± ¡°HP-400¡± ¡°HP-400¡± The damage of the freezer was a little higher than the methrower. But it was still useless. This bit of damage was nothing to the Silver Dragon Lord. In the corner, Alice and Anna, who were constantly looking, began to panic. Because in the Silver Dragon Pce, there were constantly Silver Dragons knocking on the door. The originally very solid door of the Silver Dragon Pce on the first floor had already begun to wobble. It wouldn¡¯t be long before it waspletely torn apart. After arge number of silver dragons came up, the three of them would be in danger. The Silver Dragon Lord felt that his subordinates wereing up. He was not in a hurry at all. As long as his subordinates came up. Then he would be out of danger. He just had to wait for his safety. He wanted to tear these humans into pieces. The Silver Dragon Lord protected his head and waited for his subordinates to save him. At this moment, McRae stopped. He stood there, and the Silver Dragon Lord did not know what he was doing. This made the Silver Dragon Lord a little curious. The Silver Dragon Lord wanted to move his arm to see what McRae was doing. However, just as it was about to move its arm, it discovered that its arm waspletely frozen. It no longer had any sensation. The Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s face was filled with questions. Forget about this low temperature. Even if the temperature was lower, it was impossible for him to freeze. Just as the Silver Dragon Lord was confused, a sniper rifle appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. After seeing the gun, the Silver Dragon Lord hurriedly lowered his head and protected it. McRae ced the sniper rifle in his hand on his shoulder. After aiming at the Silver Dragon Lord, McRae¡¯s fingers moved. A bullet was fired. It hit the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s arm. After the Silver Dragon Lord felt the impact of the bullet, he stood rooted to the ground and sneered. Heughed at himself for being so strong. Forget about sniper bullets. Even if the Gatling kept shooting, he wouldn¡¯t be too injured. McRae fired two more times. Just as the Silver Dragon Lord sneered and thought that McRae couldn¡¯t deal with him¡­ The Silver Dragon Lord saw a light appear on his arm. Then, the Silver Dragon Lord saw that his left arm had directly broken. The Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s left arm fell at his feet. Now he was confused. Why could ordinary bullets hurt him? Just as he was wondering, McRae didn¡¯t stop. He aimed the sniper rifle in his hand at his other arm. Three bullets were fired. The Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s right armnded on the ground. McRae smiled at the Silver Dragon Lord. Actually, all of this was very simple. McRae¡¯s current Limitless double guns didn¡¯t have high damage from using the methrower and the freezer. When facing the Silver Dragon Lord, the damage could be ignored. But in Divine Domain, there were also physicalws. Under the rapid alternation of hot and cold, objects would be very fragile. McRae first used the methrower to increase the temperature of the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s arm to a few hundred degrees. At that time, his arm was very hot. The scales and blood vessels on his body were increasing. After the freezer was used, it directly reduced the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s arm to low temperature. At that time, the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s scales and blood vessels began to rapidly suffer damage. This would make the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s arm very fragile. McRae would have thought of this solution because he knew. Divine Domain was not a game. It was a real world. This world also had to abide by thews of physics. If it were other games, there would only be damage numbers. It was impossible to have thews of physics. Chapter 130 - The Last Bullet

Chapter 130: The Last Bullet

The Silver Dragon Lord looked at McRae with fear. He had lost his arms and had lost his protection of his head. Now, there was a huge bullet hole in the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s head. There was a thinyer of bone on it. Now, as long as McRae fired thest shot, the Silver Dragon Lord would die. The Silver Dragon Lord had been a Lord for so long. He had never seen such a terrifying human. This human was clearly much weaker than him. But during the entire process, he hadpletely suppressed him, and he had no strength to fight back. Now, the Silver Dragon Lord had already felt the aura of death approaching. McRae slowly raised the two guns in his hand. He pulled the trigger at the head of the Silver Dragon Lord. A spark shot out a bullet from the two guns and urately hit the bullet hole in the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s head. The bullet entered the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s head through the bullet hole. This bulle kept spinning as it burrowed inside. It rolled up the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s head until it was unrecognizable. It was like a ball of mush. And just after this bullet was fired, Divine Domain game directly determined that the Silver Dragon Lord died. In Divine Domain, there was a difference between hitting different body parts. Among them, hitting the neck was the lowest fatal injury. Usually, the enemy could struggle for more than ten seconds, and hitting the heart was an even more important damage. The damage would be slightly higher than the neck. After being hit in the heart, the enemy usually could onlyst for a few seconds. And if it hit the brain, any creature would die on the spot. Of course, apart from some ghosts and machinery, as long as his brain was normal, he would directly die after being hit. Although the Silver Dragon Lord was already dead, his unyielding spirit allowed him tost another second. The Silver Dragon Lord helplessly let out its final roar. And the silver dragons below the pce heard the final cry of the Silver Dragon Lord. At this moment, they were already crazy, because the Silver Dragon Lord was their king. It was everything to them, and now their king was dead. Then they only had one thought now, and that was to kill the person who killed their king. At this moment, the Silver Dragon Gates that were attacking the door outside the pce used even more strength to keep knocking on the door. The door, which was already somewhat shaky, was now even more tattered. It probably wouldn¡¯tst more than a few minutes before it waspletely shattered. Then, arge number of silver dragons woulde in to kill McRae and Alice Anna. After the Silver Dragon Lord died. A light suddenly shed above Alice and Anna. This meant that the two of them had leveled up again. Alice and Anna were now Level 16. Level 16 was considered an average level in Divine Domain. Those top guilds and teams were generally around Level 25 now. The highest level wouldn¡¯t exceed Level 25, and those with weaker strength were generally around Level 10. There was no other way. Those without strength and weapons¡­ Their mission speed would be slow. If they killed monsters slowly, the experience points they obtained would decrease. If it weren¡¯t for McRae¡¯s help in bringing Alice and Anna to farm experience¡­ With Alice and Anna¡¯s lousy operation, they were probably still at level 10 or even less. Because McRae was already a max-level ount, there was no need for experience anymore. Now, the experience points that McRae had obtained after killing the Silver Dragon Lord were divided into three parts. One was given to McRae, and the remaining two were given to Alice and Anna. Alice and Anna quickly walked in front of McRae. The two of them looked at McRae with admiration. Such a powerful Silver Dragon Lord, killed by McRae alone. After all, the Silver Dragon Lord was a team-level Boss. The normal way to kill the Silver Dragon Lord should be to find 30 people. Everyone worked hard to clear this dungeon together. It usually took a long time. Sometimes, it took an entire morning or afternoon. And now, since McRae brought Alice and Anna over, the entire process had only been more than ten minutes. Most of the time was still used to walk hidden, and the real battle hadn¡¯t been long. Only McRae had such a powerful operation. If it were anyone else, even a professional yer wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. McRae must have used the gunner ss in battle. This ss could be said to only be powerful by getting headshot after headshot, which was the only way to deal a fatal blow. If not for the characteristic of fatal damage¡­ Forget about clearing the level in ten minutes, just these Silver Dragon Lords standing there and letting McRae fight continuously would take at least three to four days. This was for sure. This was a Boss with a million HP. And McRae¡¯s attacks were only a few hundred points. He needed to fire tens of thousands of times to defeat the Silver Dragon Lord. And it also had to consider the degree of wear and tear of the weapon. If there was no fatal damage characteristic, Then it would infinitely pull the gap between McRae and everyone to a level. Because of the fatal damage characteristic, McRae¡¯s operation and strength were already on apletely different level from the others. Then the operation of the second ce was greatly different from McRae. Ever since he was reborn, McRae realized that his operation had be stronger and sharper. He must be in a progressive stage now. When one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, it would weaken their progress. However, ever since he was reborn, McRae had not only inherited his previous operation, but also had a space for this body to grow again. It could be said that McRae¡¯s operation would improve even more now. In the future, his operation would be stronger than before, more terrifying and more insane than in his previous life. Dong! Dong! Dong! Alice listened to the knocking on the door downstairs. Now she was afraid. After all, there was still ten minutes until the effect of the potion was unleashed. If these silver dragons rushed in front of them, the three of them would be surrounded and have no chance of survival. Alice looked at McRae and asked, ¡°Are we leaving now? How are we going to face it when the Silver Dragons downstairse rushing up?¡± McRae shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s impossible to leave. After all, there are arge number of treasures, gold coins, and gems here now. We have to take these things away.¡± After all, the treasures here were worth at least hundreds of millions. It would be a waste to leave. ¡°Since this is the first time I¡¯ve cleared this dungeon. When Ie back the next time, I won¡¯t be able to take away all the treasures here. Only after the first time I clear this dungeon can I take these things away.¡± Chapter 131 - The Shadow of Death

Chapter 131: The Shadow of Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Alice looked at McRae and continued, ¡°But if we don¡¯t leave, we¡¯re not their match. There must be tens of thousands of silver dragons. We can¡¯t be their match.¡± McRae patted Alice¡¯s shoulder with his left hand and said, ¡°Seems like you still don¡¯t know enough about my vision. Let¡¯s go downstairs and let you see what kind of operation I¡¯ll be using.¡± After McRae finished speaking, the first person walked down the stairs. Alice and Anna looked at each other and hurriedly followed. When the three of them reached the first floor, they saw the door that was about to be broken through. The door that was originally used to block them. It had been destroyed beyond recognition. When the three of them reached the first floor, The door that was about to shatter held on for another 10 seconds before finallypletely shattering. Arge number of silver dragons saw the three of them and rushed frantically in their direction. When Alice and Anna saw this, they took two steps back in fear. The silver dragons that were all crazed and berserk were really a little terrifying. Their blue or green eyes turned red. The key was that their eyes were constantly looking at the three of them, and it seemed that their aura was above them. They had a murderous aura towards the three of them. Even through the screen, Alice and Anna could sense it. Anna looked at therge number of silver dragons and said, ¡°Why do I feel that these silver dragons are all real? Why do I feel afraid when I see their eyes? If it was a game, it couldn¡¯t have been made into such a realistic game. ¡± When McRae heard this, he sneered in his heart, because only he knew that the game Divine Domain was actually not a game, but a real world. Now, the things they killed were living creatures, so they would have such an expression. Just as the three of them were discussing, the silver dragon was almost in front of them. At this moment, McRae smiled and looked at therge number of silver dragons in front of him. A sh bomb appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. He threw it forward, and instantly, the sh bomb exploded with a loud sound and dazzling light. It made all the silver dragons that were about to approach McRae stop. A Gatling appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. He aimed at the silver dragons that were about to approach him. McRae fired directly. Even when he fired, McRae pressed all the bullets into one point. Furthermore, every bullet hit the eyes of the silver dragon urately. Immediately, arge number of sorrowful sounds appeared in therge number of silver dragons. These were the sounds of death. McRae only needed two bullets to kill a silver dragon. And now, the Gatling in McRae¡¯s hand had a speed of dozens of shots in just two seconds. Therge number of silver dragons that were about to approach McRae were directly eliminated. In front of McRae, a vacuum state about five meters wide and five meters long formed. And in these vacuum states were arge number of Silver Dragon corpses. They all had one characteristic. They had two bullet holes in their eyes. This was McRae¡¯s shooting skill. If Divine Domain was a shooting game, then someone would definitely curse when they saw McRae¡¯s operation. McRae was a cheat dog. However, these were all skills that he could y in the future. Perhaps in the eyes of others, this kind of operation was just a fantasy. It was impossible, but in McRae¡¯s opinion, this was a piece of cake. It could be done easily. Under the extremely terrifying dynamic vision and terrifying gun pressing skills, these were just ordinary operations. After McRae killed arge number of silver dragons, the silver dragons behind weren¡¯t afraid. Instead, they continued to approach McRae, Alice, and Anna. At this moment, McRae made Alice and Anna gradually retreat. After all, his Gatling skill could only maintain for two seconds. He could only use it for a long time after his weapon leveled up in the future. The two seconds now could only buy him a little time. McRae retreated as he fired continuously. And McRae could eliminate 10 silver dragons with each step back. At this moment, no matter how hard the silver dragons tried, They couldn¡¯t break through McRae¡¯s blockade. The two guns in his hand turned into a blockade. Anyone who approached McRae only needed to be three meters away. He would be killed by McRae¡¯s headshot. Arge number of silver dragons had been dyed red by their superiors¡¯ blood. Arge amount of blood flowed down the stairs and remained on the first floor. It even flowed from the first level to therge amount of blood smell outside, letting Alice and Anna smell it. The two of them increasingly felt that this was not a game but a real world. McRae fought and retreated for about ten minutes. When McRae stood at the top floor, there were only five seconds left before the potion was activated. 5! 4! 3! 2! 1! McRae chanted the time in his heart. And some silver dragons in front of him still pounced at him. And outside the Silver Dragon Pce, arge number of silver dragons still rushed in. When McRae chanted in his heart, at thest second¡­ The huge number of silver dragons suddenly stopped attacking. At this moment, they were holding their necks tightly. Then, they began to vomitrge amounts of white foam. Then, they fell to the ground and began to twitch rapidly. After a few seconds, these silver dragons began to die. Firstly, they were rtively weak. The lower-level silver dragons began to die, and their eyes gradually lost their luster. Then, they fell to the ground and could no longer get up. At this moment, the bright experience points flew to McRae and Anna. McRae was fine. After all, he was already at the max level. These vast amounts of experience had no effect on McRae¡¯s body. But Alice and Anna were different. They were only Level 16 now. These silver dragons were generally around level 20, with level 25 silver dragons taking up most of the space. 800 experience points x 2. 1600 experience points multiplied by 3. The sh continued in front of Alice and Anna¡¯sputer screen. Ignoring everything else, just the sound of the experience points warning kept ringing. In this short while, thousands of experience points reached the two of them. At this moment, their levels were increasing rapidly. From Level 16 to 17, Level 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26. In about a minute, the two of them increased from level 16 to level 26. Alice and Anna werepletely shocked by the speed of this level-up. The two of them looked at each other. Both sides saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes, and then the two of them looked at McRae again.. After all, this was all brought to them by McRae. Chapter 132 - Someone Cheated??

Chapter 132: Someone Cheated??

And just as Alice and Anna were shocked. Everyone in Divine Domain was even more shocked. Because Alice and Anna had risen from level 16 to level 26 in a minute, this immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone on the World Forum was discussing what was going on. yer 1 said, ¡°F*ck, are Alice and Anna cheats? Why do they have so much experience? They increased by more than a billion in a minute. Oh my God, forget about increasing by ten levels in a minute, I¡¯m already secretly happy that I increased by one level in a day. These two must be cheats. I want to report them.¡± yer 2 said, ¡°But there¡¯s no way to cheat in Divine Domain. After all, Divine Domain doesn¡¯t even have a main body. There should be other reasons why he used a client to cheat, instantly raising these two to Level 26.¡± yer 3 said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you managed to level up more than ten experience points in Divine Domain in a minute. If it was a God bringing two people to farm small ounts after reaching the max level of 80, I would still understand, but now everyone is around level 20. How can there be such insane experience points?¡± yer 4 said, ¡°Maybe a huge guild prepared this in advance. For example, these people will kill some powerful wild monsters until they¡¯re about to die, and then instantly let this person kill all these wild monsters.¡± yer 5 said, ¡°^ This method of yours ispletely impossible. You have to know that this is the experience pointspleted in a minute. This isn¡¯tpleted in a day. Even if this person killed a wild monster with one sh, it¡¯s impossible to have such speed.¡± yer 6 said, ¡°Could it be that someone used a potion and found an extremelyrge wild monster group and poisoned them to death?¡± yer 7 said, ¡°This is the only exnation. After all, only poison can kill arge number of wild monsters in such a short time and obtain arge amount of experience points.¡± But what kind of potion could kill so many wild monsters and obtain so much experience? After all, these potions on the market could generally only kill wild monsters below level 15. And in Divine Domain, the experience points obtained by high-level people after killing wild monsters is very little. If this person can use potions to kill these wild monsters, it means that this person¡¯s potion can have an effect on level 20 wild monsters. ¡± After the person on the World Forum finished analyzing, everyone was shocked. After all, even a level 15 potion was very precious now. If a level 20 potion appeared now, it would drive people crazy. There was a game mechanism in Divine Domain, and that was that there was a level experience limit for high-level people to kill low-level wild monsters. For example, if a level 20 yer killed a level 10 wild monster, then he would only have half of the experience points left. Simrly, if this level 20 yer killed a level 25 wild monster and a level 30 wild monster, the experience points obtained would be three or two times. This was Divine Domain. In order to prevent some yers from constantly killing those with lower levels in order to quickly level up, it could be said that this was a game mechanism that had been established. And now that Alice and Anna could quickly advance to Level 26 in a short time, it meant that the potions they used were likely Level 20 or even Level 25. And in Divine Domain, everyone¡¯smon top-grade potions were only Level 15. Using the potion poisonous silk in other games to unexpectedly obtain experience points was amon method. Many people who didn¡¯t know how to fight would use this method to kill wild monsters. This method was very useful even in guilds or financial groups. Humans were definitely intelligent creatures. Using other methods to kill wild monsters and obtain experience points was actually the same as killing wild monsters himself. In the initial game Divine Domain, the general level of potions was very low. Level 15 potions were very rare. Even potions that could poison level 10 monsters were very rare, and most were level 5 potions. In order to prevent people from relying too much on external forces in the early stages of the game, To prevent them from obtaining arge amount of experience, there were only many restrictions on potions. The potions obtained by the various NPCs were generally only Level 5, and some Level 10 potions could only be obtained by some rare NPCs. As for level 15 potions, they could only be obtained by the yers themselves constantly adjusting the form. And now, there was a potion that could reach level 25, which meant that this yer hadpleted the form. As long as someone obtained this form, they could mass produce it and let their guild members quickly level up, thereby seizing the initiative. Because of this, the big guilds and the big financial groups began to fight. Alice and Anna were investigated by these guilds and financial groups, eager to know where these two were. Would they be willing to sell the form in their hands? If so, how much would they be willing to sell it for? Just as everyone was discussing Alice and Anna and wanted to know their information, they arrived at the top floor of the Silver Dragon Pce. At this moment, a treasure chest appeared in front of McRae and Anna on the top floor of the Silver Dragon Pce. This was the treasure chest that McRae had left behind after killing the Silver Dragon Lord. This was the system¡¯s reward. In Divine Domain games, as long as one cleared the corresponding dungeon for the first time, they would definitely obtain the corresponding equipment. For example, if someone passed a level 30 Gold-level dungeon for the first time, they would definitely obtain a level 30 Gold weapon. As long as this waspleted for the first time, the equipment obtained by all the yers in the future might be a Level 30 Gold weapon, or a Level 30 Silver, Five, or even a Level 30 Bronze weapon. Looking at this box, McRae was a little excited. He didn¡¯t know what level 30 Gold weapon would be activated, but now, what McRae wanted was the Silver Dragon Breastte equipment. Because it could greatly increase its defense, and because it was Silver Dragon Leather, the reason was that it was a leather weapon. Its weight was very light. For McRae, who was wearing the Devil¡¯s Wings, this was a very advantageous condition. The Devil¡¯s Wings were very sensitive to changes in weight. Even the weight of one gram could make him feel the difference, and in Divine Domain games, defensive clothing with the strongest defense wasmonly used. Or a newly-made te armor, or a chain armor. However, their shorings were very obvious. The weight was very heavy. To those yers who didn¡¯t pursue speed, this didn¡¯t matter, but to McRae, who was equipped with the Devil¡¯s Wings, this was a fatal shoring. Chapter 133 - The Generous McRae

Chapter 133: The Generous McRae

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Anna, open this treasure chest.¡± McRae said to Anna. Anna nodded when she heard that and walked to the treasure chest. When Anna¡¯s hands touched the treasure chest, Anna had a feeling. That was, after opening this treasure chest, she would definitely obtain an extremely impressive treasure. And just as Anna squatted down and touched the treasure chest, McRae actually saw a trace of luck on Anna. When McRae saw this, he was secretly shocked. ¡°As expected of the existence known as the Goddess of Luck by many yers. This terrifying luck and luck are almost overflowing. Compared to her, my luck and luck are nothing at all.¡± McRae didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Divine Domain. Why did it have a special love for Anna? Almost like the illegitimate child of this game, she could easily get treasures that others couldn¡¯t. However, now that Anna was a member of his guild, it didn¡¯t matter. Just as Anna opened the treasure chest, McRae suddenly felt his heart twitch. Then, a silver breastte appeared in front of him. When McRae saw this silver breastte, he immediately lost his calm, because this breastte was the Silver Dragons breastte that he wanted the most. Apart from the Silver Dragon Breastte, there were also some pretty good materials. This time, McRae, Alice, and Anna had cleared a team-level dungeon. The resources obtained were much more than ordinary dungeons. There was a dazzling array of materials and various weapons. It could be said to be a lot. McRae opened the Inspection Eye. Instantly, the data of various materials and weapons appeared in front of McRae. It was only fate, but when McRae saw the prefixes in front of the Silver Dragon Breastte, he was immediately overjoyed. There was a word in front of the Silver Dragon King Breastte. [Silver Dragon King Breastte] Type: Breastte Level: Level 30 Quality: Gold Attributes: Physical Resistance+100, Magic Resistance+100 Special Effect: Magic immunity, immunity torge amounts of magic damage. Attacks below level 30 are ineffective against the Silver Dragon Breastte. [Introduction]: The skin of the Silver Dragon King is very tough. At the same time, it has inherited the effect of his Magic Immunity. It can also form a set with other King-level equipment. Although the Silver Dragon Breastte and Silver Dragon King Breastte were only one word apart, the attributes were worlds apart. Originally, the Silver Dragon Breastte could only form a set with five other defensive equipment, such as the Silver Dragon Shoulder Armor, Silver Dragon Wristguards, Silver Furnace Leather Pants, Silver Furnace Boots, and so on. However, the Silver Dragon King Breastte could bebined with other King-level equipment to form a King-level Gold equipment. The Silver Dragon King breastte could bebined with¡­ Pegasus King Boots. Sky Leopard King Leather Pants. ck Fire Lion King shoulder armor. The Enraged Gori King wrist guard. When the five weaponsbined into a King-level Gold Set¡­ After these five Gold King-grade equipment were sessfullybined, they couldpare to a Level 40 set. Because of this, McRae was really surprised. As long as he had this set, he wouldn¡¯t have to change his armor for the time being. Especially since these sets were leather armor. This was very important to McRae. Although the defensive power of the leather armor was not as good as te armor and chain armor, its weight¡­ Was not even one-tenth as heavy as te armor and chain armor. This was too important for McRae, who had the Devil¡¯s Wings. Even if all five pieces of equipment were on him, it wouldn¡¯t be as heavy as te armor. It could be said that after equipping these five equipment, McRae could perfectly maximize the attributes of the Devil¡¯s Wings. After putting Brother Silver Dragon King in his backpack, McRae pointed at therge amount of materials on the ground and said to Alice and Anna. You can take anything that catches your eye. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll put it in the guild warehouse for safekeeping. Alice and Anna looked at McRae gratefully. Now, Alice and Anna admired him even more. They felt too good about this president. In this time¡¯s dungeon¡­ Although they yed a role, they all knew that the main role was McRae. If it were in other guilds, with the effect of Alice and Anna, the other party might not even give them equipment. After all, in the eyes of the other guilds, It was already good enough to share experience with you by farming maps. It waspletely impossible to obtain equipment or materials. But now, McRae was so generous. Apart from taking away the main breastte, anything else could be taken as long as the two of them were willing. Inparison, Alice and Anna felt that McRae was so generous. Now, the two of them felt that joining McRae¡¯s guild was so important and right. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two of them were girls, the two girls would have said something like all hail McRae. Alice and Anna immediately squatted down and began to pick up therge number of materials and weapons on the ground. After getting what they wanted¡­ McRae looked down. In the beginning, McRae had estimated the value of the gold coins and gems in the pce. If converted to money in reality, there were at least hundreds of millions of it. The Silver Dragons definitely had the dragon attribute and liked shiny things, so they liked to collect gold coins. The gold coins and gems collected by this Silver Dragon Pce, inparison to the level 50 dungeons, level 60 dungeons, and even level 70 and 80 dungeons¡­ It was still a lot more. The Silver Dragon Pce was known as the Treasure Basin by everyone. Apart from some extreme dungeons, where the money obtained was more than the Silver Dragon Pce¡­ The other dungeons were not as rich as the Silver Dragon Pce. If McRae wanted to obtain these gold coins and gemstones, it was not enough to rely on his backpack. There must be a lot of room for such arge number of gold coins. In Divine Domain, game coins were not just a number. A gold coin was the size of a gold coin. This was fixed, and everyone¡¯s backpack space was limited. If he was very rich and converted it into gold coins, a person couldn¡¯t bring much. If he saw arge number of treasures, he would want it. There were two best ways. One was to expand his backpack. However, that required exclusive props that could only be obtained in theter stages. The second was to obtain an interspatial ring. However, this item was rtively expensive. It could only be obtained in theter stages. But McRae had other options now. Chapter 134 - Silver Dragon Kings Chest Armor

Chapter 134: Silver Dragon King¡¯s Chest Armor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After putting the Silver Dragon King¡¯s Breastte into his backpack, McRae directly led Alice and Anna towards the Silver Dragon Pce¡¯s basement. In front of the bed where the Silver Dragon Lord was sleeping in the Silver Dragon Pce, McRae casually moved a few times the angle of a few vases. The Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s house shook. Alice and Anna looked at the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s house curiously. As the tremors intensified, the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s bed began to slowly move. Then, a secret passage appeared in front of the three of them. Anna and Alice hurriedly walked forward to check. In a dark secret passage that emitted a strange aura. ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± McRae walked up behind them and spoke to Anna and Alice. After ncing at it, Anna and Alice wanted to be the first to enter, but they were also afraid of danger. Anna asked McRae, ¡°President, what if there¡¯s a trap? If we¡¯re all dead, the treasures here will be gone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any traps inside, just like how you won¡¯t set traps in your own backyard. This is the secret chamber of the Silver Dragon Lord, a ce used to storerge numbers of treasures. It¡¯s very safe inside.¡± Anna and Alice nodded understandingly, and then they hurried down the stairs. The two of them were still very curious about something like a secret room. In a short while, Anna and Alice passed the mystery tunnel. They walked into a secret room. After Anna and Alice entered, they were stunned by the situation in front of them. Arge amount of gold was ced in front of the two of them. The gold was illuminated by severalrge Night Pearls. It emitted a dazzling golden light. A gold mountain appeared in front of the two. This mountain was at least five to six meters tall. Apart from gold, there were also countless gems. There were also various rare materials. Compared to the Silver Dragon Lord¡¯s collection, the original items that dropped from the Silver Dragon Lord were actually not that much. Anna and Alice took off their shoes. Walking up to the golden mountain, they felt the feeling of the gold coins flowing under his feet. Although the gold coins were not veryfortable, Anna and Alice were still very happy. At this moment, McRae also slowly walked out from the secret tunnel. Looking at this golden mountain, McRae also smiled. Compared to Anna and Alice, he only felt that there was a lot of gold here, but there were different thoughts. Arge amount of gold here could be converted into money in the real world. After turning the gold into money, he could start his ownpany. All McRae needed now was money. Unlike other guilds, who had money but not reputation. Through the events of the past few days, in Divine Domain, as long as they were a yer, basically everyone knew of McRae¡¯s existence. Everyone would definitely know McRae¡¯s first kill with the help of the system. Even those professional guilds and professional teams. In Divine Domain, no one was more famous than McRae. However, although McRae was very famous, he didn¡¯t have money. In Divine Domain, there were two types of guilds. One was an ordinary guild. This kind of guild was a big guild. They yed together because of their hobbies. Such guilds were like loose sand, dispersed as soon as the wind blew. This wind might be someone offering to buy a member, hiring them into their guild. Another reason was family. They needed to feed their families, so of course they couldn¡¯t be ying games all the time. There was also the professional guild. This was like working. It gave the guild members a basic guarantee of life. With this, everyone had nothing to worry about. They gave their all wholeheartedly in Divine Domain. However, a professional guild needed money. You had to have money to pay your workers. There were also various funds and insurance. They had to be given to the employees. A guild with arge number of people needed millions of yuan for all kinds of expenses every month. If he imported arge number of professional yers and experts¡­ Their payment was another matter. They probably needed tens of millions of yuan. With this money, McRae had the funds to start a professional guild. Of course, McRae could also sell all his equipment. He would also get some money this way. But in McRae¡¯s eyes, this was courting death. After all, his strength was the most important thing. Without the support of strength, money was useless. It was very unwise to sell the equipment that McRae had obtained now. Therefore, without the money like the Silver Dragon Pce, it was very difficult to open a professional guild in a short time. At McRae¡¯s ce, he looked at the pile of gold coins. He switched on the camera function. And under the camera, a golden mountain several meters tall appeared. Then McRae took the video with Alice and Anna in. After taking this video, McRae ced it under his ount. In Divine Domain, McRae could be said to be the most famous. Many people wanted to add McRae as a friend, but were rejected by him. However, many people paid attention to McRae. This way, as long as McRae sent something, someone would immediately know. McRae didn¡¯t upload the video of Gold Mountain. Instead, he first yed the video of himself clearing the Silver Dragon Pce. When McRae ced the video under his ount, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. In Divine Domain, there were already one billion yers. At least a third of people paid attention to McRae¡¯s ount. It meant that 300 million people had paid attention to McRae. One hundred million people directly pushed McRae to the top. This way, they could see McRae¡¯s message immediately. At the other guilds. Many presidents had already posted many videos. These videos were all strategies for dungeons and continuous upations. Posting various strategies could increase their poprity. Then, they would get arge number of people to pay attention to them and attract these people to be members of his guild. In Divine Domain, McRae was the only one who had more than 100 million fans. Even the guild in second ce only had 30 million people paying attention. They were far inferior to McRae. The number of fans McRae had alone was more than the number of fans in the first ten behind him. This was the effect of the strongest. In Divine Domain, everyone could only remember the strongest person. Now, McRae was the strongest in Divine Domain. So many people only knew McRae. As for the other guilds, even their smaller number of fans¡­ Was still because of the fan base he had obtained in other games in the past. Without these foundations, it would be very difficult for them to even exceed 10 million. Chapter 135 - How to Pass the Trial With No Injuries, 30 People Dungeon

Chapter 135: How to Pass the Trial With No Injuries, 30 People Dungeon

And at McRae¡¯s ce, he yed the video of him clearing the Silver Dragon Pce. He thought about the topic of the video. No matter how good the quality of the video was, it still needed a nice question. After some thought, McRae wrote the question on the video. [How can three people pass without injuries? 30-person dungeon.] McRae looked at the question and was very satisfied. The question was very simple. But it was indeed very effective. After McRae sorted everything out. Ten secondster, this video appeared under McRae¡¯s ount. The moment this video appeared. Many people who were already resting opened it. In five seconds, the video¡¯s broadcast rate reached 50 million. Below the video, it showed that 50 million were watching at the same time. The video began to broadcast. In the first second of the video, it was drowned by arge number ofments. Spectator 1 said, ¡°Oh my God, God McRae has finally posted a video. Anyter, and I would have thought God McRae didn¡¯t know about videos.¡± Spectator 2 said, ¡°Oh my God, this is a 30-person dungeon?? Does that mean that the person who just cleared the Silver Dragon Pce, the 30-person dungeon, is God McRae??¡± Spectator 3 said, ¡°Seems like God McRae was right. I knew it. In Divine Domain, only he has the strength to be the first to clear the 30-person dungeon.¡± Spectator 4 said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is this dungeon with 30 people difficult to clear?? After all, this is the first team dungeon.¡± As thements flowed, the video began to y. The first few minutes of the video yed. McRae used an invisibility skill to sneak into the Silver Dragon Vige. McRae, Alice, and Anna used this positioning all the way. They kept approaching the Silver Dragon Pce in the center. Along the way, arge number of audience members became nervous. In McRae¡¯s vision, arge number of silver dragons had a warning range. Many areas that could be walked in had a certain space. And McRae relied on his positioning to actually not be discovered by all the silver dragons. When McRae and the other two arrived at the Silver Dragon Pce. Many people were shocked by the luxury of the Silver Dragon Pce. Looking at the room full of gold, gems, and Night-Luminescent Pearls. At this moment, everyone asked. Someonemented on thements. Spectator 5 said, ¡°Is this a level 30 Gold Dungeon? Why are there so many gold coins and gems? F*ck, I¡¯ve fought for five days in the dungeon and the gold coins I obtained aren¡¯t even three silver coins. In order to save money, I¡¯m even reluctant to use skills. But the gold coins here are all used to pave the way. The whole house is filled with gold coins. I¡¯m so envious.¡± Spectator 6 said, ¡°Actually, this is normal. In this Silver Dragon Pce, they have the bloodline of the dragons. They like things like gold coins. They probably collected all of them, and with the high lifespan of the dragons, even Dragonmen can live for thousands of years. It¡¯s also possible to collect arge number of gold coins in hundreds of years.¡± Spectator 7 said, ¡°Oh my God, this is the first clear. In that case, the gold coins in here can be taken away. If I take all the gold coins here and use them to exchange for real money, I won¡¯t have to work for my entire life.¡± Just as everyone wasmenting the luxury of the Silver Dragon Pce¡­ The camera turned and saw Alice mixing the potion. When everyone saw the attributes of the potion, they were shocked. [Magic Snake Potion] Type: Potion Level: Level 20 Quality: Silver Attributes: Intense poison Special Effect: It can kill arge number of creatures. A drop of the potion can kill the creatures in the river that are dozens of kilometers long. Once this potion was out, someone immediately discovered a business opportunity. On the bullet screen, someone immediatelymented. Spectator 8 said, ¡°This potion can actually poison all the wild monsters at level 20. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not surprising that God McRae can clear a 30-man dungeon with three people.¡± Spectator 9 said, ¡°Now, in the various big exchanges, someone has already offered 200 million for the form of this potion.¡± Spectator 10 said, ¡°Is the potion so profitable? This is a game, not a real world.¡± Spectator 11 said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. In Divine Domain, there are already more than a billion yers. As long as you can obtain something from these yers, it will be a huge price. The money you can earn in the game is more than the money in real life.¡± And just as everyone was sighing, McRae and the other two had already arrived at the top floor of the Silver Dragon Pce. Then, everyone cried out in surprise. McRae ced the poison in the water tank alone without being discovered. After the Silver Dragon Lord appeared, everyone saw the attributes of the Silver Dragon Lord. They were shocked again. Silver Dragon Lord: Lord Boss (Gold) Level: 30 HP: 1500000 Attack Power: 300 Defense: 120 Skill: Enraged. After using the skill, the attributes of the Silver Dragon Lord will double, but it will lose its rationality. Pseudo Dragon Breath: Dragon n¡¯s Breath. Although it wasn¡¯t real, its power wasn¡¯t something ordinary fire magic couldpare to. Magic Immunity (Passive): A magic skill below level 30 has no effect on the Silver Dragon Lord. The power of magic at the same level is halved. After seeing the attributes of the Silver Dragon Lord, everyone was shocked. On the screen, everyone was excited. Spectator 12 said, ¡°A Level 30 Gold Boss actually has 1 million HP. F*ck, this is too exaggerated. How am I supposed to fight this? After all, I¡¯m already Level 20. I¡¯m considered excellent in the game, but the attack power of my weapon is only more than 100. Even if this Silver Dragon Lord stood there and let me attack, I¡¯d have to attack tens of thousands of times. Besides, he can instakill me. How am I supposed to fight this?¡± Spectator 13 said, ¡°Through the attributes of this Boss, I know how terrifying God McRae is. This Magic Snake Potion already doesn¡¯t have much effect on the Silver Dragon Lord. I really want to know how God McRae killed him.¡± Spectator 14 said, ¡°With this Boss¡¯ health, even if 30 people attacked at the same time, it would be difficult to finish it in an hour. How did McRae do it? It only took 25 minutes to finish the dungeon.¡± In the video, everyone was focused on McRae¡¯s uing performance. Chapter 136 - Operation?

Chapter 136: Operation?

After the Silver Dragon Lord handed the holy water to his citizens and let them drink it, McRae directly came out of thending. Then, McRae was surrounded. Then McRae began his operation. Ten sniping bullets cost 10 Level 25 Silver Dragon Guards. After using the Gatling Gun to sweep the remaining Silver Dragon Guards, only the Silver Dragon Lord was left on the scene. The pressure of the Silver Dragon Lord and his millions of HP made everyone nervous. Then they all stared. How did McRae operate? As the video yed, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Next, even if McRae used that weapon, he could hit the bullets to one point. Especially after McRae performed and used the Gatling gun to all hit the same point, the crowd boiled. Especially when McRae killed the Silver Dragon Lord with thest shot, everyone was excited. But before they could, everyone had just caught their breaths. McRae led Anna and Alice to the first floor of the Silver Dragon Pce. When the audience saw tens of thousands of silver dragons charging at McRae, they felt their scalps tingle. The endless silver dragon made everyone despair. Especially silver dragons, they were not ants on the ground and could be killed with a single stomp. Silver Dragon: Bronze Silver Dragon Silver Dragon: Bronze Silver Dragon HP: 12000 Attack Power: 250 Defense: 90 Introduction: The guards of the Silver Dragon Lord. Their loyalty to the Silver Dragon Lord will never change. Many people couldn¡¯t win against the silver dragons here in a one-on-one battle. Looking at the attributes of the silver dragon, everyone felt that McRae was done for. There were too many. There was no end to them. But they also wanted to know what McRae wanted to do. Was it a battle, or was it just an escape? Then, McRae told everyone the answer. McRae retreated as he fought, the weapon in his hand constantly changing. Every bullet hit the eye. Then, the head exploded, creating fatal damage. The silver dragon, who originally had more than 10,000 HP, fell to the ground. Under McRae¡¯s operation, the originally very dangerous scene made everyone feel that this was a performance. McRae was constantly performing his strength on this stage. The silver dragon that was more than 10,000 couldn¡¯t approach McRae by 3 meters. It was as if the distance of three meters was divine retribution. After more than ten minutes, McRae retreated to the top floor of the Silver Dragon Pce. Just as McRae was desperate, he put down the two guns in his hand. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the silver dragons that were about to approach McRae fell to the ground and began to convulse. Thest vast amount of experience entered Alice and Anna¡¯s bodies. When all the silver dragons were killed, a treasure chest appeared. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte appeared in front of everyone. However, this time, McRae didn¡¯t release the attributes. Instead, he let everyone know that this was another Gold weapon. After all the content was yed in the video, arge number ofments were left in thements section below the video. The yer left a message: ¡°F*ck, this is too strong. Forget about the sniper rifle and pistol, McRae can actually press the Gatling Gun to a point. This is cheating!¡± The yer left a message 2: ¡°This is not the key. The key is that no matter how the Silver Dragon Lord dodged, he couldn¡¯t escape McRae¡¯s attack. McRae can still suppress the attack to a point.¡± The yer left a message 3. ¡°After that Magic Snake Potion was so terrifying, in an instant, tens of thousands of silver dragons died. A vast amount of experience points. If I had this potion, wouldn¡¯t leveling up be as easy as sleeping and eating?¡± The yer left a message 4: ¡°^ It¡¯s useless even if I give it to you. I discovered that God McRae poisoned the Silver Dragon Lord when he was giving blessings. If you want to be like God McRae, you have to first not be discovered and put the poison in. Then, in these 20 minutes, you can¡¯t be discovered by the Silver Dragon Lord. Then, you kill the Silver Dragon Lord. These conditions are more difficult than anything.¡± The yer left a message 5. ¡°Counting this Silver Dragon King Breastte, a second Gold equipment has appeared. However, these two Gold weapons belong to God McRae.¡± While the yers of Divine Domain were watching McRae¡¯s video, The other guilds also noticed McRae¡¯s video. Everyone in the guild had a different opinion of McRae¡¯s operation. George of the Fire Guild still advocated killing McRae. Then he would get his reputation from McRae. As for the people from the other guilds, some felt that McRae was very strong and wanted to rope him in to be their ally. And some people felt that McRae was a scourge. It was best to suppress him directly now and not let him rise. Every guild had a different opinion. Although everyone was discussing, McRae¡¯s video began to y on various big Inte sites. At this moment, more people knew how terrifying McRae was. Many people began to worship McRae. Half an hour after the video was yed. In Divine Domain, the number of people paying attention to McRae¡¯s ount had increased to 500 million. This number was already half of the current yers in Divine Domain. Meanwhile, at McRae¡¯s side, he looked at the rapidly increasing number of people paying attention to him and smiled in satisfaction. McRae had expected this situation. McRae only uploaded the video because he wanted this effect. All this was because McRae wanted a greater reputation. ording to the thoughts of ordinary people, after killing the Silver Dragon Lord, they would choose not to let anyone know. A tall tree would attract the wind. If you were too strong, it was easy to attract the attention of others. Some people were naturally jealous, and it was inevitable that some people would be jealous of McRae and find him to cause trouble for him. If not for the sake of the future of getting the reputation of his guild out and let more people join¡­ It was impossible for McRae to want to release this video. McRae looked at Anna and Alice. The two people who were ying on the gold mountain came back in front of McRae. Seeing so many gold coins, the two of them were in a dilemma. Alice looked at McRae and said, ¡°President, there¡¯s so much money. What if we can¡¯t take it out? Our backpack doesn¡¯t have enough space.¡± Anna nodded and looked at the pile of gold mountains. If they couldn¡¯t take all these gold coins away, Anna wouldn¡¯t feel good eating and sleeping in the future. Chapter 137 - How to Get Rich in Divine Domain in a Night

Chapter 137: How to Get Rich in Divine Domain in a Night

Anna and Alice were both money fans and liked money. Looking at therge number of coins, but being unable to bring them away. How could the two of them tolerate this? McRae smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have a way. The two of you wait here. I¡¯ll go to the City of Light. Someone will help us there.¡± After saying that, McRae turned and left the secret passage. Then, he arrived outside the Silver Dragon Pce. The Devil¡¯s Wings behind him had already been opened. Then, McRae rushed into the City of Light as quickly as possible. After flying in the air for half an hour, McRae arrived in the City of Light. After entering, McRae directly arrived at the bank in the City of Light. In Divine Domain, the ces where money was stored and the ces where important items were generally known as banks. And in the bank in the City of Light. Apart from many NPCs saving money, He couldn¡¯t see a single yer. McRae was the first yer toe here. This was normal. Now, only one tenth of everyone had more than one gold coin. Most of them had pathetically little gold coins. Everyone didn¡¯t have enough money to buy healing potions. Of course they wouldn¡¯te and save money. When McRae arrived, a staff member led him to the queue. McRae took a look at the NPC queue in front of him and directly estimated that if he wanted to send him, he would need at least two hours. McRae didn¡¯t have the time to waste here. McRae went to the staff and told him that he had a big deal. The NPC didn¡¯t believe him. He just needed to slowly queue up here. McRae didn¡¯t hesitate and threw the gold coins in his backpack to the ground. When the gold coins on the ground appeared in front of this NPC, his eyes widened. He immediately brought McRae to the VIP room. At the same time, he put away McRae¡¯s gold coins. Then, he immediately ran into the manager¡¯s office. McRae was sitting in the VIP room. In less than a minute, someone entered. A middle-aged man wearing a suit walked in. When he saw McRae, he walked in front of him eagerly. He reached out to shake McRae¡¯s hand. McRae refused directly. McRae only wanted to shake hands with a beauty. Forget about men! McRae directly told the manager about himself. When the manager heard that he had arge amount of gold coins to save here, he smiled widely. However, McRae said that he didn¡¯t have enough space to carry the gold coins. When the manager heard that, he left and took out his interspatial ring. This interspatial ring was dozens of cubic meters in size, enough to hold arge amount of gold coins. After talking to the manager, McRae grabbed the manager¡¯s wrist and used the Devil¡¯s Wings to bring the manager to Anna and Alice. When the bank manager saw a mountain of gold coins in front of him, He couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. If McRae hadn¡¯t told him in advance, At this moment, the bank manager would faint from excitement. McRae made him pack these gold coins. He had to do everything well. The bank manager took something out from his pocket. He took out a purple card. After taking a few looks, McRae put it in his backpack. McRae knew that this was the bank card. It recorded his money. McRae took a look at the gold coins on it. Through the conversion, McRae knew the value of these gold coins. If it turned into money, it would be at least 500 million. This was money from the real world. More than 500 million yuan was richer than some ordinary guilds. Although 500 million was not muchpared to those financial groups and corporations¡­ However, these were live money, money that could be spent. Not a fixed asset. This was why McRae was stronger than them. After settling therge amount of gold coins, McRae ced the gold coin video he had just recorded under his ount. McRae¡¯sst video had only been yed an hour ago. Thest video hadn¡¯t been long, so there were still many people watching it on McRae¡¯s ount. McRae gave his video a name. It was. How to be rich overnight in Divine Domain? When the video was posted, it immediately caused a stir. In the video, it was still in the Silver Dragon Pce. Then, with a turn of the camera, a mountain of gold coins appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. The gold coins that were illuminated by the Night Pearl were very golden. It almost blinded everyone. Then everyone started discussing. yerment 1: ¡°F*ck, my eyes, I was almost blinded. So much money, isn¡¯t it too much!¡± The yer left a message 2: ¡°Boohoohoo, I want to cry. I only have 5 silver coins now, and I don¡¯t know how many days it will take to finish one gold coin. But God McRae directly has a golden mountain. Everyone is in the same game, so how can he be so outstanding?¡± The yer left a message: ¡°Nice, I¡¯m amazed. Have we dug up a gold mountain? So much gold.¡± The yer left a message 4: ¡°God McRae, look at me. I¡¯m a soft girl. I can be sweet or salty. As long as you¡¯re a big boss, you can take care of me anytime.¡± The yer left a message 5: ¡°Is this Silver Dragon Pce so rich? Forget it, I¡¯ll go straight to the Silver Dragon Pce now. Does anyone want to team up?¡± The yer left a message 6: ¡°Count me in. F*ck, so much money. If you give it to me, what¡¯s the point of working? I¡¯ll be living in the Silver Dragon Pce in the future.¡± At this moment, because of McRae¡¯s video. Arge number of yers ran to the Silver Dragon Pce. And in the City of Light closest to the Silver Dragon Pce. The yers who had just left the City of Light were blocked again. Apart from arge number of yers, many guilds arrived. Those guild members also estimated the gold coins in McRae¡¯s hand. If converted to real money, it would be at least 500 million. This made many guilds and financial groups interested. They were instantly energetic. Arge number of people from the professional guilds set off for the Silver Dragon Pce dungeon. The City of Light fell into a sea of people. Those who had just entered realized that it was very difficult to take a step in the City of Light. As long as there was a yer, he would block the other yers. And because there were too many yers. They all jammed together. As for some yers, they walked towards the teleportation away. Just like that, arge number of yers blocked the City of Light. And some smart people were transported to the City of Light¡¯s surrounding cities. Although it was a little far away. But in reality, it was much faster. Chapter 138 - Continuous Dungeons

Chapter 138: Continuous Dungeons

As for McRae, he had long guessed that this would happen. The gold coins produced by a Silver Dragon Pce dungeon could be said to beparable to all the yers now. In all the games now, the gold coins everyone obtained were mission rewards. And the gold coins for the mission reward were very rare. As for gold coins, silver coins, and bronze coins, the money in Divine Domain was very important. No one had any potions that could increase health and mana. If everyone wanted to have afortable environment to level up from fighting monsters, they needed these two things. Even if some yers were stronger and their HP decreased slowly, However, without mana, they couldn¡¯t release skills. This would greatly reduce the speed of farming monsters and leveling up. In Divine Domain, the injuries left behind by fighting monsters would not be directly healed afterpleting the dungeon. If he wanted to recover his health, he needed time to let the characters recover by themselves. And mana was also the same principle. If he wanted to recover mana, he also needed to slowly recover it. Because of this, everyone¡¯s leveling speed was much slower. And with the red and blue potions, it could let people recover quickly. Then, he could continuously farm monsters and ept missions to level up. As for those guilds, it was because of the guild¡¯s help and the support of arge number of health potions and blue potions¡­ that they could exceed ordinary people¡¯s levels by 10 to 15. And in Divine Domain, when no one knew how to refine red potions and blue potions¡­ Everyone could only use the money in the game to buy the red potions in the game. Because of this, many people had just killed monsters to level up andplete missions, and the gold coins they obtained were all spent. In Divine Domain, everyone¡¯s gold coins were generally not enough for themselves. So very few people traded their gold coins for money. This led to the fact that gold coins were very rare among all yers in Divine Domain. It was not easy to have one now. These people would definitely not let go of arge amount of gold coins. Although they knew that without the first clear, the gold coins they could obtain from the Silver Dragon Pce might not even be 1% or 0.1% of the gold coins anymore. But even so, the gold coins obtained were much more than other ces. Millions of yers entered from all directions of the Silver Dragon Pce. At this moment, without the map guiding them, they would encounter some wild monsters as they walked. These wild monsters were generally higher in level. Many were Level 20. Those from the professional guilds were still alright. They were already Level 20, and with so many people¡­ Even after being injured, they could also reach the Silver Dragon Pce. As for those ordinary yers, forget it. Level 20 wild monsters could kill several yers around level 10. At the ces where everyone went to the Silver Dragon Pce¡­ Because after arge number of yers were killed, their corpses attracted even more monsters. In Divine Domain, only the corpses of those killed by yers would disappear directly. If they were killed by wild monsters and NPCs, their corpses would stay in ce. The corpses of millions of yers and the smell of blood had triggered several beast tides. After a few hours, a team finally arrived near the Silver Dragon Pce. At this moment, at the Silver Dragon Pce, McRae was constantly farming monsters with Anna and Alice. McRae had already wiped out the Silver Dragon Pce dozens of times. McRae was still grinding here constantly for the sake of preparation. It was for the Silver Dragon Wings. With the silver dragon wings, he could form double wings with the Devil¡¯s Wings. It could increase his agility attribute again. After dozens of grinding attempts, McRae still didn¡¯t manage to farm the Silver Dragon Wings. It was already time for dinner, and McRae¡¯s stomach was starting to feel hungry. McRae rubbed his stomach, nning to eat after this fight. After McRae killed the Silver Dragon Lord, a treasure chest appeared. Anna walked straight up. Then, she ced her hands on it and opened the treasure chest. Instantly, it emitted a silver light. A few pieces of equipment appeared in front of McRae. After taking a few looks, he sighed. Because there was no Silver Dragon Feiyi among them. Apart from a few Silver equipment, there were also hundreds of gold coins. These gold coins were a little too little for McRae. However, no matter how small the meat was, he had to eat it. He put it in his backpack. Anna looked at McRae in embarrassment. Everyone had been grinding for so long. She still didn¡¯t get the Devil¡¯s Wings that McRae wanted. This made Anna very embarrassed. Because Anna¡¯s greatest use in the team was to open the treasure chests. But now, she couldn¡¯t get anything good. This made Anna feel a little embarrassed. She felt like she was the only person freeloading in the team. Anna squatted there, disappointed. McRae could tell. McRae walked forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll farm it early after dinner. Silver Dragon Wings is a very difficult thing to obtain.¡± Anna nodded at McRae¡¯s words. Actually, McRae was right. In Divine Domain, it was actually quite difficult to announce a Gold weapon in a level 30 dungeon. It usually took thousands of tries to obtain it. And at that time, there were still 30 people sharing this weapon. At level 30, bronze weapons were the mainstream. Silver weapons were high-end. Gold-grade weapons were rare. It was already very difficult for a yer to have a Gold weapon at level 30. And what McRae obtained first was a full set of Gold weapons. McRae opened his backpack and put all the weapons he had obtained in it. And in McRae¡¯s backpack, there were already more than 60 Silver weapons. These were obtained by farming dungeons. On average, one could obtain six Silver weapons. From McRae¡¯s point of view, the drop rate was already very high. Many teams went to the Silver Dragon Pce to obtain two Silver weapons at once. It was already considered good. Sometimes, it was a Silver weapon. This way, he could tell how lucky Anna was. Apart from these weapons, there was arge amount of materials. Anna had simply opened too many chests today. It made Anna¡¯s luck today drop a little. Otherwise, there would be even more items dropped today. After sorting out his backpack, McRae said to Anna and Alice, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out. I¡¯m going to eat. We¡¯ll gather in two hours.¡± After saying that, McRae disappeared into the dungeon. Anna and Alice also left the dungeon. Chapter 139 - Silver Dragon Palace Dungeon

Chapter 139: Silver Dragon Pce Dungeon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as McRae exited the Silver Dragon Pce dungeon, he was stunned. Because at this moment, 30 people suddenly appeared in front of McRae. When McRae saw them clearly, he rxed. So these people were from the Swift Guild. They were probably here to farm the Silver Dragon Pce too. They saw McRae as well. Everyone sized him up. In the future, they would definitely keep hearing about McRae¡¯s legend for the next few days. They had never seen him in person before. Now that they suddenly saw McRae and the others, they were a little excited. At this moment, the team leader of the Swift Guild saw McRae. At this moment, the Captain of the Swift Guild considered killing McRae. He looked at the Devil¡¯s Wings on McRae¡¯s back. Although he wanted to attack now, his rationality stopped his restless heart. Putting aside whether they could defeat him with these numbers¡­ Even if they could, what if McRae took revenge on them in the future? After all, anyone could tell how amazing McRae¡¯s operation was. It was terrifying. And as long as McRae continued to y Divine Domain in the future¡­ Then his achievements in Divine Domain would be very high, and very few people could match him. As for the Swift Guild, it could only be said to be average and not top-notch. It couldn¡¯t be considered very trash, but it definitely couldn¡¯t bepared to McRae. After killing McRae today, what would happen tomorrow? The Captain of the Swift Guild thought for a moment. He thought it through. Even if the value of this Devil¡¯s Wings was tens of millions, he must not provoke McRae. At this moment, McRae was also looking at the Swift Guild in front of him. He looked at the Silver-grade weapons on their bodies and the Level 20 to Level 25 McRae. He also knew that they wanted to try farming the pce, but at this moment, McRae shook his head. This was not because McRae was belittling them, but because only he knew how difficult the Silver Dragon Pce was. If they didn¡¯t have a specific strategy to attack the Silver Dragon Pce, it would be very difficult to eliminate it with brute force. At the very least, they needed to have a few Gold weapons on them. Otherwise, their attacks would have no effect on the Silver Dragon Lord. Of course, if they could be like McRae¡­ If they could hit the same point more than once¡­ It would be a different story if they shattered the skull of the Silver Dragon Lord. But only McRae could do such a thing. There might be others who would have McRae¡¯s current operation in the future, but no one couldpare to him in terms of operation in these two years. It was impossible to even get close. The difference in strength between McRae and all the yers of Divine Domain¡­ It was as insurmountable as the difference between man and god, and this difference wouldn¡¯t be cut short with time. It was even possible that it would continue to increase. McRae was still a genius, after all. As the time he yed Divine Domain increased, his skills would be stronger and stronger until no one couldpare to him. At this moment, the team leader of the Swift Guild walked in front of the dungeon entrance of Silver Dragon Pce. And he was not in a hurry to open this dungeon. Instead, he took a look at the time of the dungeon. In Divine Domain, the fastest 10 clears of a dungeon would be recorded, and because McRae had just finished the dungeon 10 times¡­ The top ten fastest records for this dungeon all had McRae¡¯s name on it. The Swift Guild looked at McRae¡¯s time score. He couldn¡¯t help but admire him very much. As the team leader of a guild, he had also cleared team-level dungeons in other games. Normal team-level dungeons had very high HP, not to mention how high the Boss¡¯ attack power was. However, under normal circumstances, as long as it was a dungeon Boss of a 30-man team¡­ Usually, these bosses¡¯ HP was very high, and it usually took an hour or even two to grind it down. And they had seen McRae¡¯s first dungeon video. With millions of health and such terrifying defense, If they were to attack, even if the Silver Dragon Lord stood there motionless, It would take them several hours to attack, but on the screenshot of the time taken to clear the Silver Dragon Pce dungeon, McRae took 25 minutes, and that was his slowest record. On the second try, McRae only used about 20 minutes. The third time was only 19 minutes. For thest clear, it took McRae only about 15 minutes to do it. The speed at which he was farming maps made the captain of the Swift Guild very afraid. They didn¡¯t know how long it would take to finish this map. But they knew that the difference between them and McRae was too great. It was impossible to make up for it. Just as the Captain of the Swift Guild went to watch McRae¡¯s record, Suddenly, a rustling sound came from outside a bush. Then, just as everyone was on guard, a few figures suddenly appeared. When they saw that these people were also yers, the members of the Swift Guild rxed again. These people who had just arrived were also from other guilds. After knowing that they weren¡¯t wild monsters, McRae and the Swift Guild rxed. Ten minutester. Several guild members had already arrived outside the Silver Dragon Pce. They all saw McRae. Everyone¡¯s eyes were sizing him up, and McRae didn¡¯t care at all about their gazes. Because in his previous life, such gazes were toomon. As long as McRae appeared, he would immediately be a celebrity. Everyone would look at him subconsciously. This was McRae¡¯s charm, and also the embodiment of his strength. After these people from the other guilds arrived, they didn¡¯t immediately clear the Silver Dragon Pce dungeon. Everyone was waiting. The others went to grind first. Silver Dragon Pce was a level 30 team dungeon. Most of these people were between level 20 and 25. If not for the sake of the Silver Dragon Pce¡¯s massive pile of gold, these people would not have jumped levels to farm dungeons. At this moment. The members of the Swift Guild were ready to leave. After taking inventory, the team leader of the Swift Guild confirmed that there were a total of 30 people behind him. He led everyone into the Silver Dragon Pce dungeon. And just as these people entered, everyone outside the Silver Dragon Pce opened the spectator system. In Divine Domain, if other people didn¡¯t set the conditions, the people outside could directly see the situation of the people inside grinding. So when the members of the Swift Guild entered¡­ Only then could the people of the other guilds, including McRae, directly watch their next map farming performance. Chapter 140 - Sneaking In!

Chapter 140: Sneaking In!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And after the Swift Guild entered. The people from the other guilds directly ced the video of the Swift Guild grinding under their ounts. They directly started the live stream. There were two to three people in a guild live-streaming. In total, at least ten people started live-streams. They were all rushing to the Swift Guild to clear the Silver Dragon Pce dungeon. These people had pretty good traffic. In just a few seconds, tens of millions of people came to watch the performance. When these people who came to watch from the outside saw that it was the Silver Dragon Pce, they immediately became interested. Now, in Divine Domain, everyone was discussing the Silver Dragon Pce. This dungeon Silver Dragon Pce produced too many gold coins. The gold that would be rewarded each time someone cleared the dungeon¡­ It was many times bigger than the gold coins they had earned for days. So at this moment, those who were in need of money¡­ They were all considering whether to team up to farm the Silver Dragon Pce. Since they nned to farm the Silver Dragon Pce, they definitely had to prepare in advance. There were definitely not many blue and red potions in everyone¡¯s hands. If they failed once, the impact on them would be huge. Originally, these people were still somewhat helpless. They didn¡¯t know how to farm the Silver Dragon Pce. The powerful operation that McRae had disyed when he went to farm the Silver Dragon Pce¡­ It was not something they could control at all. It was not something humans could do. So McRae¡¯s strategy was directly rejected by everyone. That strategy was only suitable for McRae toplete himself. No one else could do it. Just as everyone thought about how McRae¡¯s strategy was useless¡­ Suddenly, other professional workers were starting to farm the map of Silver Dragon Pce. This solved the problem for everyone. Since they didn¡¯t know how to farm this dungeon, they would see how these people from the Swift Guild would go about it. The Swift Guild was also a professional guild. As long as their performance was not bad, they could learn from their experience farming maps. The people from the other guilds were also very excited about the performance of the Swift Guild. They focused on watching the good performance. After the members of the Swift Guild entered the Silver Dragon Pce, they appeared at the entrance of the Silver Dragon Pce Vige. These people immediately used invisibility skills. They wanted to sneak in like McRae. However, they didn¡¯t ount for the smell on their bodies. Just as the members of the Swift Guild slowly sneaked in¡­ They were immediately discovered when they approached the Silver Dragon Vige. A few silver dragons had smelled the humans. Just as these people from the Swift Guild approached the Silver Dragon Pce. Their scent exposed them, and the silver dragon immediately discovered the traces of the people from the Swift Guild through the constant smell in the air. With the rm of a silver dragonman, all the silver dragons immediately noticed the people from the Swift Guild. Instantly, the rm bell in the Silver Dragon Pce Hall rang loudly. Hundreds of silver dragons surrounded the members of the Swift Guild. Seeing that he was surrounded, the Swift Guild immediately knew that they had been exposed. Without saying anything, they immediately removed the invisibility state on their bodies, took out their weapons, and immediately assumed an attacking posture. Then, the members of the Swift Guild used their skilled cooperation and powerful skills to deal with the hundreds of silver dragons that appeared in front of them. Instantly, arge number of skills appeared. Fireballs, lightning storms, sudden rain, and hail in the sky. They immediately surrounded the surroundings of the Swift Guild. At the same time, arge number of archers and warriors used Sword Auras to constantly attack the silver dragons outside. For a moment, hundreds of silver dragons were actually unable to surround the members of the Swift Guild. The people of the Swift Guild were indeed professionals. Very quickly, an opening appeared in Silver Dragons¡¯ formation. Then, the members of the Swift Guild slowly approached the Silver Dragon Pce. However, they ignored a problem. There were tens of thousands of silver dragons here. They were only facing hundreds of silver dragons now. As time passed, Thousands of silver dragons had appeared around the Swift Guild, and they were approaching with even more silver dragons. The Swift Guild that could originally suppress Silver Dragons¡­ Were now directly suppressed. In less than three minutes, casualties began to appear. Several warriors were directly killed by the silver dragons and turned into corpses thaty on the ground. Then, as time continued to pass, the people of the Swift Guildsted for about ten minutes before the entire team was wiped out. After everyone in the Swift Guild died, they were resurrected outside the Silver Dragon Pce. When they were revived, everyone was panting heavily. Sweat kept dripping on the ground. Just now, only the people from the Swift Guild could understand the terror. Surrounded by thousands of silver dragons, they could not break free no matter how they attacked. There were definitely too many silver dragons, and many of them were higher-level than them. They usually needed to attack ten times to kill a silver dragon. Their HP and mana were limited. At the start, they could still suppress it with their skills. When their mana was almost depleted, they would die and be unable to fight back. ¡°Yo, yo, yo. This is the famous Swift Guild. I think it¡¯s only so-so.¡± Just as the members of the Swift Guild were resting, they suddenly heard a taunt. Then they looked into the distance. A person stood out from the crowd of people from the Flying Feather Guild. The captain of the Swift Guild recognized him as the captain of the Flying Feather Guild. Hearing the captain¡¯s mockery, the Captain of the Swift Guild was immediately furious. The Captain of the Swift Guild said to the Captain of the Flying Feather Guild. ¡°If you¡¯re capable, let¡¯s see you clear this dungeon.¡± The Captain of the Flying Feather Guild walked in front of the Captain and said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you see the strength of our Flying Feather Guild. Weak chickens.¡± Or do you want to go home and drink milk? Why are you still grinding? It¡¯s a waste of time. ¡± After saying that, the Captain of the Flying Feather Guild led his 29 people into the Silver Dragon Pce dungeon. The Captain of the Swift Guild watched angrily as the Captain of the Flying Feather Guild left. At the same time, he switched on the spectator system. The people from the other guilds saw that there was a conflict between the members of the Swift Guild and the Flying Feather Guild. They were instantly interested, but they also knew that it was impossible for the people of the Swift Guild and the Flying Feather Guild to fight. The most important thing now was to farm the Silver Dragon Pce. It was impossible to fight over a small matter. Of course, if they really fought, they were also willing to watch from here. After the members of the Flying Feather Guild entered, they were the same as the members of the Flying Guild.. However, what was different this time was that they had already done their homework in advance when they entered. After repeatedly watching McRae¡¯s video, they came to the conclusion that¡­ Chapter 141 - The Tempted Guilds

Chapter 141: The Tempted Guilds

The silver dragon¡¯s eyes and ears were not very useful. But their noses were indeed very sensitive. As for this situation, he only needed to use the potion to eliminate the smell of his body. They didn¡¯t have Alice¡¯s potion, but they had other ways to remove their scent. After turning invisible, the members of the Flying Feather Guild took out potions and sprinkled them on themselves. Then, their scents were temporarily covered. When the captain of the Flying Feather Guild entered the vige with full confidence¡­ They only moved forward for about three minutes. In the end, they were also discovered by the silver dragons. After being discovered, he was quickly surrounded like the members of the Flying Guild. At this moment, the people of the Flying Feather Guild could only hurriedly gather their subordinates and immediately counterattack. They wanted to break into the Silver Dragon Pce, but it was already toote. Tens of thousands of silver dragons had already surrounded them. After holding on for about 13 minutes, the members of the Flying Feather Guild were wiped out by silver dragons. When the members of the Flying Feather Guild appeared at the entrance of the Silver Dragon Pce dungeon, the members of the Swift Guild looked at them with smiles. The Captain of the Flying Feather Guild looked at the Captain of the Swift Guild and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he turned and left. He could immediately tell from his performance just now. This was not a dungeon that they could clear now. It was too difficult. They might only have the strength to resist this dungeon after reaching level 30. Trying to clear this dungeon now was simply courting death and being humiliated. After the members of the Flying Feather Guild left, the remaining members of the guild wanted to give it a try. Even if they knew that they would fail, they still needed to try. Soon, the performance of these guilds was known by arge number ofizens. The best performer among them was only able tost for 15 minutes before being killed by tens of thousands of silver dragons. At this moment, the performance of these guilds had been known by arge number of yers in Divine Domain through the Inte live stream. People were discussing this on the World Forum. yer 1 said, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to say if this dungeon can be passed. Even these professional guilds were killed in less than ten minutes. It¡¯s very difficult to survive, let alone pass.¡± yer 2 said, ¡°It¡¯s obviously going to be difficult. After all, it¡¯s a level 30 team dungeon, and the highest level of those professional guild members is only level 25. They are generally around level 22 and 23, with a difference of seven levels between the two sides. Although the attributes of the yers are much better than those of the wild monsters, the difference of seven levels is too much, especially in the early stages. It¡¯s still impossible to make up for, so after being surrounded by more than ten thousand silver dragons, it¡¯s already very impressive for them tost for more than ten minutes. ¡± yer 3 said, ¡°This shows McRae¡¯s strength. After all, he only brought two people to clear this dungeon. Rather than saying he brought two people, it¡¯s better to say that he killed all the silver dragons alone.¡± yer 4 said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally understood this dungeon. Apart from needing powerful gun skills, this dungeon also needs the support of very good potion makers. Without powerful gun skills, it¡¯s impossible to defeat the Silver Dragon Lord, and without the cooperation of powerful potion makers, it¡¯s impossible to kill tens of thousands of Silver Dragons in a short time. If we can¡¯t do both, then it can¡¯t be done. So, from the looks of it, only McRae can clear this dungeon.¡± All the yers on the Inte were discussing this. However, at this moment, McRae¡¯s strength increased even more in everyone¡¯s hearts. In the beginning, they only knew that McRae was very strong, but they didn¡¯t know how strong he was. But now, with the support of arge number of professional guilds and professional teams, everyone understood. McRae¡¯s powerfulbat strength waspletely on a different level. It was impossible for the guild¡¯s strength to even be close to his. At this moment, after seeing their performance, McRae left with a cold smile. Now, McRae also knew the difference in strength between himself and those guild members. Since the difference was so great, McRae could use this big move. After McRae put down the mouse and keyboard. He took Jack and went straight out to eat. McRae and Jack didn¡¯t go to the buffet anymore, but went to a burger ce. After ordering two double burgers, McRae asked for a Coke and ate there. At this moment, Jack kept looking at his phone. After Jack watched for a while, Jack held his phone in front of McRae and said. ¡°Look, McRae, you¡¯re in the headlines again today.¡± McRae put down the burger in his hand and looked at the content seriously. The content was nothing more than the video that McRae had released today, and thenpared to the videos of the other guilds, it formed a huge contrast. There were already media outlets that said that McRae was the strongest yer, the publicly acknowledged strongest God of War in the game Divine Domain. After reading this message, McRae didn¡¯t continue reading. Instead, he continued to eat the burger in his hand. Meanwhile, Jack said to McRae excitedly, ¡°McRae, aren¡¯t you excited? After all, this is the biggest media in our country. As long as you get on this media, you¡¯ll bepletely famous. In the past, you were only famous in Divine Domain. Now, you¡¯re famous everywhere in our country.¡± As he ate his burger, McRae nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long guessed this oue. After all, I¡¯m much stronger than them. And Divine Domain has billions of yers. This is only a few days ago. There will be more yersing to y the game. At that time, my name will be evenrger than now. Forget a small mediapany, even if the presidentes and summons me personally, it¡¯spletely fine.¡± Jack red at McRae and said with a smile, ¡°The presidenting to see you personally? McRae, stop bragging. How is it possible for someone so busy to meet a gamer?¡± McRae ate his burger and didn¡¯t answer Jack¡¯s question, because only McRae knew that in the not-so-distant future, Divine Domain games would fuse with reality. At that time, Divine Domain games would no longer be a game, but a major event that controlled the life and death of everyone. At that time, those powerful yers would no longer be yers, but the saviors of all humans on Earth, especially McRae as the strongest human. Chapter 142 - Gold Boss! Black Flame Lion King!

Chapter 142: Gold Boss! ck me Lion King!

After dinner, McRae and Jack returned to the apartment. When Jack returned, he had a bottle of Coke in his hand. He returned to his chair and didn¡¯t immediately enter the game. Instead, he picked up his phone and yed for a while. Jack was an ordinary person. When he yed games, he couldn¡¯t focus all his energy on it like McRae. At this moment, McRae didn¡¯t immediately enter the game. He had just gone out for a meal and the air was hot. After going out for a while, sweat flowed down McRae¡¯s head. The apartment was air-conditioned and a cold wind blew. Although the sweat was gone quickly, McRae still felt a little sticky. So McRae directly took out new clothes and entered the bathroom to take a shower. Just as McRae was taking a shower, Jack was scrolling through his phone. Coincidentally, he saw a video about McRae. When Jack saw McRae clearing the team dungeon with two girls alone, The most important thing was that the two girls were already Level 27. Now, Anna and Alice¡¯s levels were the highest in Divine Domain. After seeing this situation, Jack immediately felt ufortable. Because Jack¡¯s current level was only Level 13. He had worked so hard to level up. In the end, all his hard work barely got him any experiencepared to these two girls who just strolled behind McRae. After seeing this situation, Jack¡¯s heart immediately felt unbnced. Coincidentally, McRae had juste out of the bathroom. McRae wrapped a towel around his lower body. His eight-pack and well-defined muscles were exposed in the air. After seeing McRaee out, Jack immediately came in front of him. McRae was shocked by Jack and looked into his resentful eyes. McRae was a little afraid of Jack now. McRae said, ¡°Jack, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m straight. I¡¯m not interested in men.¡± Jack was stunned on the spot. He looked at McRae speechlessly and said, ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m gay. I¡¯m also straight. I only like blonde, big-breasted beauties.¡± ¡°I want you to bring me along and level me up.¡± McRae looked at Jack in surprise and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be enlightened all of a sudden. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to rely on your own efforts to level up in the past? Why did you suddenly think it through?¡± Jack exhaled and said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but my leveling is too slow. The two girls who were grinding with you are now the highest level existences in Divine Domain.¡± ¡°If I continue to level up by myself, the speed will be too slow. I have to speed up.¡± McRae nodded understandingly at Jack¡¯s words. McRae directly let Jack teleport to the City of Light. Next, McRae¡¯s next target was the ck me Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor. And to obtain the ck me King¡¯s shoulder armor, one needed to know where the ck me Lion King was. It just so happened that the City Lord of the City of Light had a mission regarding the ck me Lion King. As long as he epted the mission, it would save McRae a lot of time. At McRae¡¯s ce, he directly used the Devil¡¯s Wings to fly into the City of Light. And at Jack¡¯s side, he looked at the sea of people in front of him in shock. At this moment, in Jack¡¯s vision, there was nothing except heads. Because the City of Light was the closest city to the Silver Dragon Pce. This led to arge number of yers arriving. Now, because of therge number of yers in the City of Light, Jack was unable to move. Then Jack was restricted to the spot. And in the real world, Jack looked at McRae speechlessly. McRae didn¡¯t expect so many people. McRae said, ¡°Stay where you are for a while. I¡¯ll be there soon with the Devil¡¯s Wings. I¡¯ll bring you out directly.¡± When Jack heard that, he could only lie in his chair and y with his phone. Now, it would take half an hour for McRae to fly to the City of Light. So Jack knew and waited where he was. As for McRae¡¯s, he was flying quickly in Jack¡¯s direction. After half an hour, McRae flew above the City of Light. McRae felt his scalp tingle when he saw millions of yers squeezed into a city. McRae found Jack, who was just standing there. After seeing Jack, McRaended on the ground. After grabbing Jack, he was about to fly out. And just as McRaended, some yers noticed him. Those yers directly started shouting, ¡°It¡¯s McRae!! God McRae is here!!¡± His words shocked everyone. When the yers around McRae saw him, they were immediately excited. They all wanted to look at McRae up close. ¡°God McRae, I¡¯m your fan. Let me join your guild!¡± A yer said to McRae. ¡°God McRae, give me a friend position. I admire you so much.¡± ¡°God McRae, I love you. I want to have babies for you.¡± ¡°God McRae, when are you going to officially start building a guild? I want to join your guild.¡± ¡°God McRae, do you have a guide to the Silver Dragon Pce?¡± The yers around McRae kept talking. It made McRae¡¯s head hurt. Facing this situation, McRae didn¡¯t know how to resolve it. McRae grabbed Jack and quickly flew into the air. When the people below saw that McRae was about to fly away, they increased the volume and looked for McRae to ask him a question. McRae flew in the air and brought Jack to the City Lord Residence of the City of Light. McRae found the City of Light¡¯s City Lord and epted the main storyline mission from him. This mission was very simple. Many wild wolves appeared around the City of Light. They often wandered around the road. And when some businessmen passed by them, they would be attacked by these wolves. This mission required that McRae and the others kill 100 wild wolves near the City of Light. McRae hade for these wolves. These wild wolves were not the key. The key was that these wild wolves were subordinates of ck me Lion King. After these wolves attacked the other wild monsters and NPCs, they would give the loot they obtained to the ck me Lion King to obtain its protection. As long as they could find the wild wolves, they could follow them and find the location of the ck me Lion King. The ck me Lion King was a wild Boss. Like the Silver Dragon Lord, they were both Level 30 Gold Bosses. But there was no fixed location. If he wanted to find it, the only way was to follow the wolf pack. Chapter 143 - Preparation

Chapter 143: Preparation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae and Jack didn¡¯t leave immediately after receiving the mission. Apart from the fact that McRae needed to wait for Anna and Alice. McRae still felt that his main weapon, Limitless, was no longer suitable for him. Limitless was a self-made weapon of level 5. Although its attributes panel was already considered a ceiling in the level 5 category, Even many level 10 weapons and level 15 weapons couldn¡¯tpare to it. Limitless¡¯ current strength couldpare to a Level 15 Silver weapon. However,pared to a Level 25 Silver weapon, it was a little inferior. As for a Level 30 Silver weapon, it was a lot inferior. This was the reason why¡­ McRae¡¯s speed decreased a little when he was grinding the Silver Dragon Pce dungeon today. Actually, if Limitless could increase by another five levels, McRae¡¯s battle power would double. There was a reason why McRae was so anxious to upgrade Limitless. At the Silver Dragon Pce, McRae could use arge number of potions to poison them instantly. However, when facing the demonic wolf pack and the ck me Lion King, The toxicity of the Magic Snake Potion would decrease greatly. Because the demonic wolf pack and the ck me Lion King had a certain poison resistance effect. The Magic Snake Potion was good against some wild monsters without poison. It was a very good potion. However, facing the demonic wolf pack and the ck me Lion King, it was powerless. So if he used the Magic Snake Potion now¡­ The n to instantly kill the demonic wolf pack and the ck me Lion King was basically impossible. McRae stillcked the materials needed to upgrade Limitless. If he focused on upgrading Limitless now, McRae wouldn¡¯t have the time to prepare the materials he needed. However, McRae had arge number of gold coins now, and money was everything in Divine Domain. As long as he had money, he could save a lot of time and a lot of things. So at this moment, McRae and Jack arrived at the auction venue of the City of Light. The auction venue was connected to all the auction venues of Divine Domain. Everyone could ess the auction venue from different cities. McRae opened the browser in the auction. He entered the materials he wanted on the search engine. Soon, the materials appeared in front of McRae. Looking at the materials, McRae didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He bought it. In a while, McRae bought all these materials. After that¡­ McRae realized that he still needed one more ingredient. And he couldn¡¯t find any of these materials. McRae searched repeatedly in the auction house, but there was no information on this material. McRae knew the reason after some thought. Because the materials he needed were limited to begin with. Furthermore, it was a mission material in the main storyline mission. It was a material yers got when they reach level 25 from level 24, And if he wanted to obtain this material, he needed to slowly level up. They obtained it bit by bit. Now that everyone was leveling up, this material was very rare, so much so that it couldn¡¯t be found in the auction. But McRae believed that if he was willing to pay a very high price. Someone would sell this material. After all, money was omnipotent. If McRae wanted this material, he needed to find the person who had it, and if he wanted to obtain it¡­ It was obviously impossible for McRae to find them one by one. The most effective way was to use the regional megaphone. He had to let everyone know his needs. Just as McRae wanted to use the megaphone to say his needs¡­ At the Fire Guild, the president of the Fire Guild, George was in the middle of a talk. He was discussing with someone in front of theputer about buying stardust. It turned out that most of the members of the Fire Guild were at different levels. They had already reached Level 24, and to reach Level 25, arge amount of stardust was needed. It was used as the material for the main mission. ording to George¡¯s news. Now, stardust was being purchased on arge scale by a businessman named Codo. There were 40 guild yers in the Fire Guild. Stardust was needed to level up as the mainline mission material. This required 4,000 units of stardust toplete the mission. George¡¯s eyes were fixed on theputer screen. At the same time, his two hands were tightly clenched. Because just a few minutes ago, he was discussing with Codo. There were many ways to buy stardust. With the only supply of stardust in his hand, he was constantly increasing the price for George. The price of the stardust in the market was originally 10 gold coins per unit. But this profiteer forcefully increased the value of the stardust by 10 times, which meant that a unit needed 100 gold coins. George was furious at the sudden increase in price. However, in order not to dy the upgrade of his guild members, He could only agree to this merchant¡¯s condition and buy a unit of stardust with 100 gold coins. Just as George and Codo the businessman reached an agreement, a loudspeaker notification popped up on George¡¯sputer. McRae sent his message on the loudspeaker. The content of the message was that he needed 4,000 units of stardust. If anyone had it, they could try their best to name the price. When George saw this news¡­ Codo did as well. When he saw that this was a message from McRae, his eyes immediately lit up. Because at this moment, he knew the gold coins McRae had. George couldn¡¯tpare at all. So the businessman immediately sent a private message to McRae. He said that he happened to have 4,000 units of stardust. And at McRae¡¯s ce, he had just posted the message when he immediately received several private messages. At this moment, McRae opened the message that Codo had sent him. When he saw that it was just right, with the 4,000 units of stardust he needed, McRae was very excited. stardust was definitely difficult to obtain at this time. McRae was somewhat surprised to be able to obtain the stardust. If not for the stardust, McRae could only use his current weapon. This way, when facing the demonic wolf pack and the ck Fire Lion King, it would greatly increase his farming time. This would be very disadvantageous for him. Chapter 144 - Deceiving George

Chapter 144: Deceiving George

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Codo directly said his price. Actually, this price was the price he had discussed with George. Using 100 gold coins to trade for a unit of stardust. This price might seem like a fantasy in the eyes of others. But in McRae¡¯s opinion, this price wasn¡¯t expensive. After all, he had just obtained arge amount of gold coins. 100 gold coins per unit was just a drop in the ocean for him. He didn¡¯t care at all. McRae directly agreed to his deal. Just as McRae was about to transfer his money to the other party, George, who was in the Fire Guild, became anxious. Because at the start. George also saw the news that McRae needed stardust. And after this news came out, George realized that no matter how much he sent a transaction request to Codo¡¯s ount, the other party ignored him. At this moment, George immediately knew that it was definitely to please McRae. He had transferred his deal to McRae. At this moment, George was anxious. After all, he needed these 4,000 units of stardust very much. Without this material¡­ It would take at least half a day for his Fire Guild to reach more than 25. And even if in this half a day, his Fire Guild would be at least one level lower than the other guilds. Perhaps this difference of one level was nothing in the eyes of other yers. After all, there was a difference of more than 10 levels between the levels above. But in the professional guilds. The difference of one level was like heaven and earth. After a level difference, the skills they had would be much worse. And the dungeons that could be challenged would be much worse. The benefits they would receive would be that much lower. So at this moment, the people of the Fire Guild needed stardust. At this moment, George knew. He had to get this business back. Otherwise, his status in the Fire Guild would drop significantly. George frantically tried to contact him, but he ignored him. At this moment, George didn¡¯t say anything. He immediately used the megaphone and kept shouting. George directly offered the price of the stardust. It increased to 110 gold coins per unit. When George¡¯s loudspeaker was heard by everyone, McRae didn¡¯t say anything else. He directly shouted his price and increased the price of stardust to 150 gold coins a unit. At this moment, Jack, who was beside McRae, also knew about this news. Jack said to McRae, ¡°Seems like this George also needs stardust very much. He didn¡¯t hesitate to fight you on the megaphone.¡± McRae said confidently, ¡°I have the most gold coins in the entire Divine Domain now. Even if the Fire Guild goes bankrupt and buys gold coins from other guilds, it¡¯s not enough topete with me.¡± What McRae said was normal. Even if the Fire Financial Group gave George more start-up funds behind the Fire Guild, it was useless. Because in Divine Domain, there was no such amount of gold coins. Now, in Divine Domain, half of the gold coins were in McRae¡¯s hands. Everyone needed gold coins to buy game items, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t exchange the gold coins in their hands with the money in real life. After saying his price, McRae suddenly had an idea. McRae said to Jack, ¡°Jack, contact George for me now. Tell him that you have arge number of gold coins to trade with him.¡± Jack looked at McRae in confusion and said, ¡°Why would you exchange our gold coins for him? If he had money, wouldn¡¯t he fight you for the stardust?¡± When McRae heard that, he smiled and said, This time, not only will I stop him from getting any stardust, I¡¯ll also let him lose a lot of money. Now is the time where everyone needs gold coins. He can¡¯t find anyone to quickly exchange for gold coins. And at this moment, if you suddenly appear and say that you have arge number of gold coins in your hand to exchange with him, then you can increase the price of gold coins by more than ten times. He¡¯d take that deal. ¡± Jack looked at McRae in surprise and said, ¡°This George isn¡¯t stupid. Why would he exchange gold coins with me at 10 times the usual price?¡± McRae slowly said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible to exchange it with you at such a high price under normal circumstances, but he needs arge amount of gold coins to fight for the right to buy stardust with me. Stardust is very rare now. Unless he¡¯s willing to spend a day slowly collecting the 4,000 units of stardust, there¡¯s no other way. However, the Fire Guild has always wanted to be a big guild in Divine Domain, so at this time, they value their levels very much.¡± And stardust now is an important material they need to level up. So even if George knows that you¡¯re giving him a bad deal, he won¡¯t think twice about immediately trading with you. Just listen to me and trade with him. ¡± Jack nodded understandingly when he heard that. At the same time, McRae took out arge amount of gold coins in his hand. He directly transferred it to Jack, and after Jack obtained these gold coins, He didn¡¯t immediately find George to exchange for it, but waited for a time. When McRae and George¡¯s price for the stardust reached an intense level¡­ That was when Jack would strike. At that time, no matter how much Jack raised. George would have no choice but to obediently trade with Jack. After George saw McRae¡¯s message, he seriously thought about it. George raised the price of the stardust to 170 gold coins. When George¡¯s news was released, all the yers in Divine Domain were watching this show. Now, everyone knew that McRae and George had a grudge. They watched as the two of them kept throwing money for the stardust. Everyone was willing to watch a show. Furthermore, the main characters this time were McRae and George. The two of them were very important, especially McRae. Many yers in Divine Domain idolized him, and many people in Divine Domain hated George. They all hoped that McRae could suppress George. When McRae heard George¡¯s bid, he sneered. McRae said to Jack, ¡°This George is really petty. The price he increases every time is only dozens of gold coins. Seems like I have to let him know what rich people are like.¡± At this moment, McRae said his price. He directly raised the price to 300 gold coins for one unit of stardust. After McRae finished speaking his price, all the yers in Divine Domain gasped. Because they knew that at this time, using 300 gold coins to buy a unit of stardust.. Was already greatly exceeding the proper price. Chapter 145 - McRaes Wealth

Chapter 145: McRae¡¯s Wealth

However, many yers knew why McRae did this. Now, in Divine Domain, who was the richest? That was definitely McRae. The wealth he had on him was half that of all the yers in Divine Domain. If George wanted to fight McRae over gold coins. He was courting death. And at George¡¯s ce, he saw the price offered by McRae. George felt difficulty breathing. It wasn¡¯t that George didn¡¯t have money, but that he couldn¡¯t directly change the money into game money. George didn¡¯t have that many gold coins on him now. After all, in this guild¡­ He had already used all his strength to exchange for the gold coins in the game. But there just wasn¡¯t that many gold coins for him to receive. The gold coins on George could only allow him to buy, at most, 400 gold coins per unit of stardust. If McRae continued to increase the price, George wouldn¡¯t have so many gold coins. George raised the price of stardust to 350 gold coins per unit. At McRae¡¯s side, he looked at the screen and sneered. At this moment, McRae had already roughly guessed the gold coins in the Fire Guild¡¯s hands. McRae said to Jack, ¡°Just contact George immediately and exchange the gold coins I gave you for him. Remember to exchange them with him at least 10 times the price.¡± Jack nodded seriously when he heard that and immediately switched on the chat function. Then, he searched George¡¯s ID. He sent him the news that he wanted to exchange gold coins with him. Just as Jack contacted George, McRae wasn¡¯t idle. He immediately raised the price to 500 gold coins. At George¡¯s ce, when he saw the price, he felt bad. He couldn¡¯t afford this price. Just as George was about to give up, Suddenly, his chat box lit up. George opened it and saw a private message. This private message was sent to him by Jack. When George saw this message, his eyes immediately widened. At this moment, Jack was using a price 20 times higher than the market price. He offered to exchange gold coins with George. When George saw this news, he almost smashed the keyboard in front of him. However, at this moment, George could only grit his teeth and agree to this deal. Soon, George contacted the financial department of the Fire Financial Group. He transferred the money to Jack. In an instant, George obtained arge amount of gold coins. The gold coins in George¡¯s hand allowed him to increase the price by 600 gold coins per unit of stardust. Just as George prayed that McRae wouldn¡¯t bid again¡­ McRae reported his price and raised it to 610 gold coins. When George saw the price, he was dumbfounded. At this moment, he understood that he¡¯d been set up by McRae. The person who exchanged gold coins with him was actually McRae. At this moment, George felt that he was so stupid. He actually gave arge amount of money to McRae. George grabbed the keyboard in front of theputer. He threw it out to vent his anger. But even so, George had no choice. He didn¡¯t have gold coins to bid for the stardust with McRae, so he could only swallow this anger. And at McRae¡¯s ce, he had already exchanged for the stardust he needed. Although he used arge amount of gold coins to exchange for 4,000 units of stardust¡­ This money was worth it to McRae. After getting the stardust, McRae immediately upgraded Limitless with the remaining materials. Because it would still take some time for Anna and Alice to reach the City of Light from the Silver Dragon Pce, McRae nned to directly upgrade Limitless in the City of Light. After Anna and Alice met up with McRae in the City of Light. McRae had probably finished upgrading Limitless. McRae opened his forging function and randomly found a quiet ce to start forging. McRae arrived at his forging room and saw that all the tools were avable. Then, he ced his Limitless on the forging table. McRae took all the materials used to level up. They were all ced on the table on his right. McRae calcted the ratio of all the materials in his memory. He began to cut various materials. It had allowed them to reach the size they could use. When everything was ready, McRae lit the forging table. Instantly, a fire burned on the stage. The fiery red mes emitted intense heat. It roasted McRae¡¯s face and felt very hot. At this moment, Limitless¡¯s color changed from ck to yellow, and finally to transparent red. Just as Limitless was about to be burned down¡­ McRae stopped heating and started adding materials ording to the ratio in his heart. All the materials had been calcted urately in McRae¡¯s mind. When McRae held the different materials in his hand, His technique appeared very mature, although it was the first time he upgraded his weapon. But under the precise control of McRae¡¯s brain, There was no deviation. Halfway through the forging, though¡­ McRae felt very thirsty. He immediately picked up the water bottle beside him and gulped it down. Instantly, he felt his entire body recover greatly. His hair, which had turned yellow from the heat, immediately recovered. Halfway through the forging, McRae took Limitless out of the forging table. He immediately ced it in the pool, and arge amount of steam appeared. These were all steam formed by the rapid cooling of Limitless. When he felt that the temperature above Limitless had dropped significantly, McRae ced Limitless on the forging table and picked up a hammer to keep hammering. Instantly, a thinyer of waste appeared above Limitless. After McRae knocked out these wasteyers, Limitless¡¯ size instantly decreased by half. However, at this moment, the aura above Limitless became even stronger. He was very satisfied with this oue. McRae threw Limitless back into the forging furnace. Then, he added arge amount of fuel to warn it up, and Limitless began to burn again. McRae ced the remaining materials into the forging furnace one by one. After half an hour of forging, Limitless was finallypleted by McRae. Chapter 146 - Limitless Level Up

Chapter 146: Limitless¡¯ Level Up

McRae held a fire mp in his hand and mped Limitless on the forging table with it, then slowly ced it in the cooling pool. After some steam and a sizzling sound, McRae took out Limitless from the bottom of the cooling pool after ten minutes. After obtaining Limitless¡­ McRae realized that Limitless¡¯ weight had doubled. The originally light Limitless became a little heavy. However, this weight was nothing to McRae, and it was still very convenient to use. McRae used Appraisal and looked at his Limitless. It was now level 10, and he became really excited. Limitless Type: Self-made Weapon < Level >: LV10 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+100 Intelligence+100 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn¡¯t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Introduction: McRae¡¯s self-made weapon] Now, Limitless¡¯ attributes had be Level 30 Silver. Limitless was only Level 10 now. If Limitless really became a Level 30 self-made weapon¡­ Even a Level 50 Gold weapon couldn¡¯tpare to him. After seeing the attributes above Limitless, McRae knew. Limitless¡¯ current characteristic panel.. Made it the number one main weapon in Divine Domain. Even the best weapon¡­ Was only a Level 25 Silver weapon. But Limitless¡¯ characteristic panel could alreadypete with a level 30 Silver weapon. As for the other main weapons, there was still a difference between their attributes. To verify his thoughts, McRae opened the rankings. This ranking was created by the game officials of Divine Domain. There were many things arranged inside. For example, the value of the materials and thebat power of the characters. There were also many things like the attributes panel of the weapon, the timing of the first clear, and so on. As long as data could be produced, anythingparable could be seen on the rankings. There were many things on the rankings. After all, everyone liked different weapons in their free time. There were many differentbat values on the weapons. Every good weapon had a powerfulbat value. Therefore, many people attached great importance to the weapon attributes panel. Many people would take a few looks at the changes on the characteristic panel when they were just resting. After McRae opened the weapon ranking, he didn¡¯t even need to search for the first ten weapons on page 1. First ce belonged to his Limitless. He really appeared as number 1 on Divine Domain¡¯s weapon ranking. McRae smiled in relief. After all, this was the most perfect weapon in his heart. Looking at how this weapon could also be the temporary number one in Divine Domain game, McRae was also very happy. It was like a father watching his child score very high. Or as if seeing how his son entered a very goodpany and got a very good job. He was as happy as that. McRae said to Jack, ¡°Quick, look at the main weapon rankings.¡± Jack nced at him curiously after hearing McRae¡¯s words. Jack also knew that McRae was using a self-made weapon now. Basically, McRae¡¯s equipment might be ranked at the front. In terms of speed and weapons, the Devil¡¯s Wings was definitely the best. But in other areas¡­ The weapons on McRae might not be very luxurious. No matter how awesome McRae¡¯s weapon was, thepetition was high. There were hundreds of millions of people in this game. If one could get one of his weapons to the top ten¡­ It was already very impressive. Now, McRae only had a Gold weapon. It was also the only Gold weapon in the game, so the Devil¡¯s Wings could be number one. But Jack still didn¡¯t know the power of self-made weapons. After all, Jack also knew about Limitless¡¯ attributes panel. Although its attributes were not low to begin with, they were still far inferior to the weapons in the hands of those top teams. And Jack knew that just now, McRae had upgraded Limitless. However, in Jack¡¯s opinion, it had only increased by five levels. How big a change could it be? At most, it would increase attributes by 10%. Although that was what Jack thought, he still opened the main weapon ranking ording to McRae¡¯s instructions. Jack, who had just opened the main weapon ranking, originally wanted to go straight down. He wanted to see if he could find Limitless and directly be ranked by the main weapon. The first weapon on page 1 shocked him. Jack pointed at Limitless with trembling hands. ¡°F*ck?! Is this really Limitless? Why is this attribute panel so different? It directly doubled with your original attribute panel!¡± How can this have such a strong attribute increase? It shouldn¡¯t be. Is a self-made weapon really that strong? ¡± At this moment, Jack¡¯s face was filled with questions. He didn¡¯t understand why a self-made weapon would have such a terrifying characteristic panel. To Jack¡¯s knowledge, in the game Divine Domain¡­ Powerful weapons were usually rewarded by clearing dungeons. Usually, stronger weapons were obtained from very strong bosses. As for self-made weapons, if it wasn¡¯t for McRae having a self-made weapon, Limitless¡­ Jack had no idea that there was an option for self-made weapons. McRae smiled at Jack¡¯s reaction. Actually, he had already guessed his reaction. After all, self made weapons, up until now¡­ Were not taken seriously by all the yers in Divine Domain. The main method for all the yers to obtain weapons was to continuously clear dungeons. Or weapons obtained from missions in the game. Self-made weapons, be it from ordinary yers or top professional guilds, were not respected. The reason why no one cared was that no one knew how powerful self-made weapons were. Some yers also followed their preferences. They made some self-made weapons, but their self-made weapons were very lousy. The attributes panel of many self-made weapons at level 5 and 10. It was even inferior to some whiteboard weapons with a level of 1. It could be said to be quite trash. Even many professional guilds had tried to use very top-notch materials. The weapon attribute panel of these self-made weapons was also very weak. If the top materials used were to turn into gold coins, buying the weapons from the NPC¡¯s would be dozens of times more worth it than making self-made weapons. After a few days of exploration, a consensus among all the God-level yers was that self-made weapons were very trash. And the system ability of self-made weapons was probably just an interesting system in Divine Domain. It was to add some immersion to everyone. It was just a temporary activity. It was actually useless. So after a few days, basically no yers wanted to create their own weapons. Chapter 147 - Limitless Becoming Number One

Chapter 147: Limitless Bing Number One

Limitless. The reason why there was such a terrifying attribute panel waspletely because of his previous life. ording to arge number of experiments, McRae had maximized the potential of the self-made weapon. That was why there was such an amazing attribute panel. He used a lot of time and money. Arge number of materials used arge amount of time, money, and arge amount of materials to maximize the attributes of self-made weapons. In the game Divine Domain, how he forged a self-made weapon, how many materials he used, and how much temperature he used to temper it were all secrets. If a person mastered a very good self-made weapon, they couldpletely sell this form for a sky-high price. If McRae sold Limitless¡¯ forging form now, it could sell for at least ten billion. This was not an exaggeration at all, but Limitless was really worth this price. Limitless¡¯ current attribute panel was included in all future self-made weapons. It was almost a top existence, and the weapons in the hands of many yers couldn¡¯tpare to it. In theter stage of Divine Domain game. The main weapons used by all the yers were usually self-made. This phenomenon was especially prominent in the professional guild. Because the potential of self-made weapons was much better than those Gold, Silver, or tinum weapons that were obtained from various dungeons. Furthermore, self-made weapons could constantly change their attributes ording to their own needs. As for weapons that were obtained through dungeons, once they were appraised¡­ Then its attributes couldn¡¯t change anymore. Unless he used an enhancement tool to forcefully upgrade it, of course, though it was easy to directly damage the weapon. It could be said that in Divine Domain, as long as one mastered the self-made weapon form of a main weapon¡­ Then he would havepletely mastered the secret to wealth. Many rtively good self-made weapons and forms could be sold for tens of millions. As for some top-notch self-made weapon forms, they could be sold for more than 100 million. And Limitless, the top self-made weapon, would be sold for tens of billions. It was a very reasonable price. Just as McRae was exining to Jack why self-made weapons had such a luxurious attribute panel¡­ All the yers in Divine Domain received a message. The Divine Domain game system¡¯s voice prompted everyone. ¡°Congrattions to yer McRae forpleting the forging of the strongest self-made weapon. You¡¯ve made number one on the weapons ranking.¡± The voice of Divine Domain¡¯s game system echoed in the ears of all the yers three times before stopping. Meanwhile, some people who were fighting monsters and some people who were resting heard the news. When they heard this news, they were shocked. Arge number of yers visited the rankings at the same time. When they saw the main weapon ranking¡­ When Limitless was first, all the yers revealed puzzled expressions. When they saw Limitless¡¯s attribute panel, they felt that it was alright. After all, Limitless¡¯s attribute panel was only slightly stronger than the attribute panel of the second ce. Limitless Type: Self-made Weapon < Level >: LV10 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+100 Intelligence+100 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn¡¯t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Introduction: McRae¡¯s self-made weapon] Second Main Weapon Sky Spear Type: Spear Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Strength+90 Constitution+50 Intelligence+30 Special Effect: When attacking, it¡¯s easy to produce a floating skill. Introduction: Sky City¡¯s main weapon is very powerful. Limitless wasn¡¯t powerful to an insurmountable level. However, when some yers saw that Limitless was only level 10, they were shocked. After all, the weapon in second ce was a Level 25 Silver weapon, and Limitless, who was in first ce, was only a self-made weapon with a level of 10. The difference between the two was more than Level 15, and it was even in the early stages. The difference between the two was more than two and a half times. But even though there was a difference of two and a half levels, Limitless¡¯s attribute panel still suppressed the self-made weapon number two. At this moment, arge number of question marks appeared in the heads of all the yers. They didn¡¯t understand why. After all, in their eyes, self-made weapons were usually the most trashy. It was just something for the yers to try their luck on. It was just a tool for yers to kill time. No one would really study the process of making a self-made weapon. If anyone really wanted a very good weapon, they would go to the dungeon to farm maps. Getting a good weapon there was more realistic. And good self-made weapons were not. But now, Limitless¡¯ appearance basically pped everyone¡¯s faces. Limitless¡¯ appearance told everyone. Self-made weapons were not just a joke. On the contrary, his potential was much stronger than the weapons rewarded from clearing dungeons. It was so powerful that those dungeon weapons could not bepared to it. Everyone now knew about Limitless. All the yers expressed their confusion. Soon, on the World Forum, all the yers began to discuss intensely. The yer said, ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s wrong with this self-made weapon, Limitless? Why is his attribute panel so luxurious? It¡¯s only level 10, but it can actuallypare to a level 25 Silver weapon. This is too terrifying.¡± yer 2 said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this self-made weapon to belong to God McRae. Seems like this God McRae really knows everything. Just as everyone thought that self-made weapons were trash, he actually raised the self-made weapon to this level. God McRae is indeed invincible. He¡¯s simply omnipotent.¡± yer 3 said, ¡°If there¡¯s such a luxurious attribute panel for self-made weapons, what¡¯s the point of farming dungeons? Why don¡¯t we just stay at home and study self-made weapons every day? Now, a Level 25 Silver weapon on the market can be sold for more than hundreds of thousands. Limitless¡¯ weapon can be sold for at least a million. As long as we make it too, won¡¯t we be rich with a very good self-made weapon?¡± yer 4 said, ¡°You¡¯re all discussing how to obtain self-made weapons, and I¡¯ve already started taking action. I¡¯ve already appeared in the auction house and started plundering wantonly, using materials that can be used to create self-made weapons.¡± yer 5 said, ¡°Seems like self-made weapons are the path for all main weapons in the future. With Limitless¡¯ attributes panel, even an Epic weapon can¡¯tpare to his attributes panel. It¡¯s simply invincible.¡± yer 6 said, ¡°After seeing Limitless¡¯ attribute panel, I looked at my weapon. Its attributes panel is not even 1 / 6 of his.¡± Chapter 148 - McRaes Effect

Chapter 148: McRae¡¯s Effect

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And Limitless¡¯ characteristic panel was known by many people. In just a few minutes, everyone realized that the potential of self-made weapons was very high. After knowing this, many of the professional guilds¡¯ managers¡­ Immediately made their subordinates gather the gold coins in their hands without hesitation. Then, they went to the auction house to buy arge number of materials, especially metal-type materials. Many of these guild leaders were managers of variousrge financial groups. They were very sensitive to various benefits. When these guild leaders saw Limitless¡¯s attribute panel, they knew that the value of a self-made weapon was much higher than those Gold and Silver weapons. Although they didn¡¯t know how McRae made self-made weapons like this, But now they knew the potential of self-made weapons, so they were very anxious. They went to the market and bought all the materials that could be used to forge weapons. And in the various auction houses, these materials began to soar. The price of many materials doubled in a few minutes. In another ten minutes, it doubled. After 20 minutes, it even tripled. Even so, the price of these materials¡­ Continued to rise. As it continued to soar, many people contacted the people around them. They wanted to see if they had any of the materials. If they did, many people would directly buy them. If it was sent to an auction house, it could be used to make money. Now, in Divine Domain, everyone was taking action because of McRae¡¯s Limitless. And McRae himself was currently with Jack, Alice, and Anna. They were heading towards the demonic wolf pack. Alice and Anna had just rushed over. They also knew the attributes of the self-made weapon. Alice and Anna looked at McRae in admiration. In their eyes, McRae was simply a god-like existence. He knew everything. The game dungeon guide, thebination of various weapons, and the use of various skills. Even McRae knew the form for various self-made weapons. Now, Alice and Anna were very confused. Why did he know so much about Divine Domain in just a few days after the release? Was McRae an internal employee of Divine Domain? Just as Alice and Anna were wondering, the three of them quickly arrived near the demonic wolves. Jack opened the map and looked at the mission guide. Then, he said to McRae. Seems like we didn¡¯t encounter the demonic wolf pack today. We¡¯re already very close to them, but we just can¡¯t find them. McRae was helpless. None of the four people had yet to learn an appraisal skill. Whether or not they could encounter the demonic wolves¡¯ area depended on luck. If he was lucky, he would encounter it soon. If he was unlucky, he would probably have to wait a few hours to encounter it. These grasnds and forests were toorge, and they could be anywhere. Even if there were thousands of demonic wolves, if they were really scattered in these ces, it would be very difficult to find them. Alice looked at McRae and said, ¡°President, are we going to find them one by one? This is too difficult. This ce is too big, and the range of the demonic wolves¡¯ activity is too wide. The City of Light only marked out a rough area for us, and the space in this area is really too big. Furthermore, there are many ces that can be used to hide. If we search, it¡¯s too troublesome. Is there a way to make these demonic wolves take the initiative to find us?¡± When McRae heard Alice¡¯s words, he suddenly had an idea. ¡°That¡¯s right. Rather than wandering around aimlessly¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the demonic wolves find us? The reason why the demonic wolves are moving around in the surroundings now is none other than for food. As long as we find some animals and kill them and ce them in some ces, the smell of blood on their bodies would let these demonic wolvese towards us.¡± After thinking of a solution, McRae immediately took action. McRae used the wings on his back to fly into the sky and quickly found some level 5 wild cows beside ake. At this moment, these cows were drinking water by theke and eating fresh grass by theke. When McRae saw these cows, he felt like he had seen a walking bait. Limitless in McRae¡¯s hand immediately turned into a dagger. McRae used the invisibility skill, and his entire body turned transparent. Then, he quickly flew towards the herd of cows. At this moment, the cows who were on guardpletely didn¡¯t notice McRae flying towards them in the sky. McRaended in the middle of the herd. As soon as hended on the ground, the dagger in his hand emitted a cold light. Then, McRae aimed at the joints of the cows. McRae aimed at a wild bull and shed four times. He cut off the joint of this wild bull. The wild bull that was leisurely eating the tender grass fell to the ground. This immediately attracted the attention of the other cows. Some of the more vignt wild cows came up to check on its problem. However, they only saw the knocked down wild ox braying on the ground. All the cows had no idea what was going on. Because no enemies appeared, these cows didn¡¯t escape immediately, giving McRae enough time to deal with them. McRae moved quickly through the herd, after each cow. The dagger in his hand would cut their joints. It made them fall to the ground and unable to move. Soon, the dozens of cows by theke were finished by McRae. All the cows fell to the ground and kept wailing. At this moment, Jack, Anna, and Alice walked over. Jack looked at the fallen cows and looked at McRae in confusion. ¡°Why are you attacking these cows? They¡¯re only level 5. There¡¯s not much experience killing them. Why are you wasting time here?¡± McRae directly exined, ¡°We can¡¯t find the demonic wolves now, so we can only let theme and find us. These cows are bait. When the wolves discover them on the ground, they will definitely drag these cows to their nest and eat them. As for us, as long as we sprinkle some herbal powder on the cows to follow them¡­ ¡°Then we can find the nest of the demonic wolf pack, and that means we can find the location of the ck me Lion King!¡± Realization dawned on Jack. He looked at McRae and understood his n. Then, he let Alice concoct a potion that could be used to track people. It was easier for McRae and the others to find the nest of the demonic wolves this way. Chapter 149 - Bait

Chapter 149: Bait

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing McRae¡¯s instructions, Alice quickly began to adjust the potion. In two minutes, Alice sent the medicine. Then, the four of them smeared some potions on each wild cow. After everything was done, McRae came to one and cut a few wounds on its body. Immediately, arge amount of blood flowed out. The smell of blood on the wild cow¡¯s body floated in the huge grasnd and forest with the constant breeze. Just as McRae and the others used their invisibility skills and waited for about ten minutes¡­ McRae and the others saw a demonic wolf walk to the herd. McRae used the Eye of Appraisal and saw that this demonic wolf was level 20. He immediately knew that this demonic wolf was the target he wanted to find. Demonic Wolf: Silver-level wild monster Level: 20 HP: 10,000 Attack Power: 180 Defense: 70 Introduction: Ordinary wild monsters in the demonic wolf pack have very strong vignce. When this demonic wolf saw therge number of wild cows all on the ground. He quickly ran over happily. The demonic wolf, who was about to open its bloody mouth to bite down, stopped. The demonic wolf sat up, took a deep breath, and let out a wolf howl at the sky. The sound of this wolf howl could be heard even from more than ten kilometers away, and the other demonic wolves also let out wolf howls after hearing the sound, responding to this demonic wolf. Soon, McRae heard the different demonic wolves¡¯ responses. After waiting for about ten minutes¡­ Arge number of demonic wolves surrounded the herd. They didn¡¯t know why these cows were all on the ground. However, they wouldn¡¯t waste a free dinner. There were two or three wolves per cow as they dragged it directly towards their den. Soon, dozens of wild cows were dragged away by these hundreds of demonic wolves. After seeing the herd of cows being dragged away, McRae didn¡¯t follow them immediately. Apart from his very sensitive sense of smell, a wild monster like the demonic wolf also had very developed alertness. If McRae and the other three walked casually now, they would be immediately discovered. They waited until after these demonic wolves hadpletely walked far away. Only then could McRae and the others slowly follow. If they were discovered by these demonic wolves, all their previous efforts would be in vain. Five minutes after the cows were dragged away, McRae confirmed that there were no other demonic wolves around. After putting on a guard, McRae and the others walked towards the grasnd ording to the scent trail left by the potion. After walking for about an hour¡­ McRae and the others discovered the location of the demonic wolf pack. At this moment, McRae and the others arrived at a tree. On the tree, McRae and the others used the Eagle Eye skill to scout the demonic wolf group below. On the grasnd, thousands of demonic wolves were surrounding the dozens of wild cows and eating heartily. However, these demonic wolves only dared to eat some of the cows. Most of the cows were ced on the other side. Even if some of the demonic wolves were very hungry, they didn¡¯t dare to go forward and eat those wild cows. As McRae and the others waited for about ten minutes, they saw a very huge ck Fire Lion King rushing towards them from afar. At the same time, dozens of ck Fire Lions walked behind. After seeing this ck Fire Lion King, a smile appeared on McRae¡¯s face. He had finally reached his goal. When the ck Fire Lion King arrived at the nest of the demonic wolves¡­ The demonic wolves directly made way for the ck Fire Lion King. Then, the ck Fire Lion King walked towards the herd of cows with mighty footsteps. When it saw the fat cows, the ck Fire Lion Kingy down and ate. After seeing the ck Fire Lion King, McRae stood up from the tree and said to Alice beside him. ¡°Alice, is the shrink potion I told you to prepare ready?¡± When Alice heard McRae¡¯s words, she took out a bottle of potion from her backpack and threw it to him. Seeing the shrink potion in his hand, McRae smiled. This shrinking potion was the key to whether he could kill the ck Fire Lion King. McRae turned to Jack Anna Alice and said, ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Leave the rest to me. ¡± Anna and Alice, who were worried about McRae¡¯s danger, said anxiously to him. ¡°There are too many demonic wolves and ck Fire Lions here. You¡¯re not their match if you go down alone. At the very least, we can help you share some of the pressure if we go down.¡± When McRae heard that, he shook his head and said, ¡°After you follow me down, not only will it not reduce my pressure, it will also increase it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything that I¡¯m not confident in. If you want to kill a Boss like the ck Fire Lion King, it¡¯s useless with so many people. You have toe alone.¡± After hearing McRae¡¯s words, Anna and Alice could only stay in the tree and watch him leave. After getting down from the tree, McRae directly used the invisibility function and smeared the potion that removed his smell on himself. Then, McRae kept moving through therge number of demonic wolves towards the ck Fire Lion. As the ck Fire Lion King and his ck Fire Lion subordinates were eating wild cows, they didn¡¯t notice that someone was quietly approaching them. After all, no one would have expected that there would be a person moving among so many wolves. Some of the wolves under McRae¡¯s feet were ying around, and some were sleeping directly. There were a lot of these wolves, but the only ones that were alert were just a small number. McRae could easily approach the ck Fire Lion. After passing through the demonic wolf pack, McRae arrived beside the ck Fire Lion King. The ck Fire Lion King, who was five meters tall and eight meters long, was currently lying on a wild bull. Its entire head was buried in the wild bull¡¯s body, constantly eating the meat on it. Focused on eating, it didn¡¯t notice him at all. A human had already appeared behind him. McRae arrived around the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s anus and saw that because it was happy eating, the entire ck Fire Lion King¡¯s tail was raised. At this moment, the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s anus waspletely exposed without any defense. Seeing how rxed the ck Fire Lion King was¡­ McRae sneered and took out the dagger in his hand. He aimed at the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s anus and shed. When the dagger in McRae¡¯s hand waspletely stabbed into the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s anus¡­ The ck Fire Lion King suddenly stopped eating. Then, the entire ck Fire Lion King raised its head, and its eyes quickly turned red. The ck Fire Lion King felt a pain it had never experienced in its life. He let out a great roar. He shouted when the voice was very loud. This terrifying volume could be heard clearly even from dozens of kilometers away. Chapter 150 - Entering the stomach

Chapter 150: Entering the stomach

The time for McRae¡¯s invisibility skill had arrived. McRae¡¯s figure was immediately exposed in front of therge number of wolves and the ck Fire Lion King. And at this moment, McRae was discovered. His hands didn¡¯t stop moving, and the dagger in McRae¡¯s hand. It kept stirring at the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s anus. It made the ck Fire Lion King feel an intense pain. At the same time, arge amount of blood kept flowing out of its anus. Because McRae had been exposed, there were arge number of wolves and ck Fire Lions that turned on him. They directly surrounded McRae, and the ck Fire Lion looked at him in pain. Now, his anus was burning. It made him very ufortable, and because of the intense pain, rage swelled within him. At this moment, he raised his thick ws and pped at McRae. Its huge ws pped towards him. Because it was too fast, it even formed wind pressure as it waved. When McRae saw the huge w p at him, he immediately dodged to the side without hesitation. Although the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s attack power was very terrifying, McRae didn¡¯t think he would lose to the ck Fire Lion in terms of speed. The ck Fire Lion King¡¯s ws rubbed against McRae¡¯s body and hit the ground opposite. A huge hole was immediately created into the grasnd. The ck Fire Lion King saw that its attack didn¡¯t hit McRae. Then, his other w quickly pped down. His two front ws kept attacking McRae, and McRae could always rely on his agile positioning to dodge the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s attacks. And looking at McRae from the tree, Jack, Alice, and Anna broke out in a cold sweat. After all, the attributes of the ck Fire Lion King were more focused on attacking. ck Fire Lion King: Gold Boss Level: 30 HP: 900000 Attack Power: 400 Defense: 150 Introduction: King of the ck Fire Lions. It has terrifying ck mes. It won¡¯t dissipate until death. With McRae¡¯s defense and health, as long as he was hit twice, it would be over. Actually, it wouldn¡¯t take two hits. Because once he was shot, All the bones in his body would break. At that time, McRae¡¯s movement speed would instantly decrease significantly. Once his speed decreased, he would be amb waiting to be ughtered. There was no way to continue dodging the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s attacks. However, at this moment, McRae could always rely on his agile positioning and exquisite observation. He used that to predict in advance and dodge all the attacks. And at McRae¡¯s side, after continuously dodging the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s digital attacks, he found an opportunity. He quickly ran in front of the ck Fire Lion along its front ws. Then, the dagger in McRae¡¯s hand shed at the ck Fire Lion¡¯s nose. Instantly, arge amount of blood flowed out. It immediately fell into a furious state. The ck Fire Lion King¡¯s size quickly increased, directly doubling. Seeing the size of the ck Fire Lion King double, McRae felt that it was still not enough. At the very least, he needed to double in size before he could do it. At this moment, McRae had turned into a ghost. It kept jumping up and down on the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s body, and then McRae kept attacking it. At this moment, many wounds had appeared on the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s body because of McRae¡¯s dagger. Seeing the wounds on its body constantly flowing with blood, the ck Fire Lion King became even more furious. Then, its size continued to double. When McRae saw the very tall ck Fire Lion King, he smiled. Just as the ck Fire Lion King was quickly increasing its size, McRae took out a shrinking potion and ate it. McRae¡¯s body quickly shrank. The original height of 1.8 meters had be a small person that was only about 30 centimeters. At this moment, the ck Fire Lion King also observed the small McRae. Seeing such a small McRae, the ck Fire Lion opened its bloody mouth and bit at him. In the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s opinion, as long as he swallowed McRae¡¯s body, he was finished. McRae stood on the ground and saw the ck Fire Lion King biting at him. He opened the two wings on its back and flew towards the ck Fire Lion¡¯s bloody mouth. McRae directly entered the ck Fire Lion¡¯s mouth. And before the ck Fire Lion King had the chance to chew, McRae went straight for its throat. He directly entered the stomach of the ck Fire Lion. The ck Fire Lion King also felt that he had swallowed McRae, and so hey down. Because the pain in his anus made him not want to move anymore. Every move would definitely tear the wound on the back of his butt. And at this moment, Jack Alice and Annasai in the distance saw McRae and were swallowed whole. The three of them were shocked. Now, the three of them didn¡¯t know why McRae did this? Just as the three of them were wondering, they suddenly opened their eyes. The ck Fire Lion King immediately revealed a painful expression. He suddenly stood up. Arge amount of blood flowed out of his mouth. At the same time, the ck Fire Lion King was spitting out things forcefully. At this moment, some of the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s internal organs were vomited. Just as the ck Fire Lion King wanted to spit out McRae¡­ An even more terrifying pain suddenly came from his abdomen. Because of this pain, he directly fell to the ground and kept rolling. In the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s stomach. McRae was using his dagger to constantly attack the stomach of the ck Fire Lion. The dagger in McRae¡¯s hand stabbed through the entire stomach of the ck Fire Lion. The stomach fluids in the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s stomach followed these wounds. It directly entered another ce in the ck Fire Lion¡¯s body. And after the ck Fire Lion King rolled in hell for a while, it felt that the pain in its body didn¡¯t decrease at all. In order to quickly spit out McRae. The ck Fire Lion King kept vomiting, but even so¡­ He could only vomit the wild bull he had just eaten, and McRae still didn¡¯te out. Because at this moment, the dagger in McRae¡¯s hand was stabbed into his stomach. No matter how hard the ck Fire Lion King tried to vomit, it couldn¡¯t. At this moment, the ck Fire Lion King hadpletely lost its rationality because of the intense pain. The ck Fire Lion King¡¯s ws kept patting the ground. At this moment, the ck Fire Lion¡¯s subordinates wanted tofort him after seeing the pain. However, just as these ck Fire Lions approached the ck Fire Lion, The ck Fire Lion King killed one of the ck Fire Lions with a single w. Then, under the frightened eyes of the ck Fire Lions. The ck Fire Lion King kept attacking them. At this moment, the demonic wolves in the periphery looked at the ck Fire Lion King curiously. Why was he doing this? However, just as they were wondering, the ck Fire Lion King suddenly opened its bloody mouth. Then, a very hot me was spat out. After the mes flew past his head, they exploded in the middle of the demonic wolf pack. Instantly, dozens of demonic wolves were killed by the fire. At this moment, the ck Fire Lion King had be an irrational wild beast. He kept attacking any creatures that he could see. Be it hispanion, the ck Fire Lions, or his demonic wolf pack, as long as it was a living creature he saw, they would definitely be attacked by him. Chapter 151 - Black Fire Lion King

Chapter 151: ck Fire Lion King

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In just a few minutes, more than half of the ck Fire Lion¡¯s subordinates and Demon Wolf Xun had died. The mes in the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s mouth only needed to be spat out once. It could take away arge number of demonic wolf lives, and the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s fire attacks were like machine guns. It could spit out dozens of bullets in a second. And with Jack Anna and Alice. The three of them looked at the crazy ck Fire Lion King with dumbfounded expressions. They didn¡¯t understand why the ck Fire Lion King would have such a reaction after swallowing McRae. Alice, who was more intelligent, immediately knew what was going on after some thought. Alice said to Anna and Jack, ¡°I now know why the president did this, and I also know why the president asked me for the shrink potion. All of this was a n from the beginning, he would attack the ck Fire Lion King and make it fall into a furious state, increasing its size. Then, after the president used the shrink potion, the president could sessfully enter the lion¡¯s stomach through its throat. As for a wild monster, no matter how strong its defense is, its internal organs are still very fragile. The reason why the ck Fire Lion King is in so much pain now is because of the shrunken president. He entered the stomach of the ck Fire Lion King and kept attacking. It¡¯s currently in a very painful situation. ¡± At this moment, after Alice¡¯s approval, Anna and Jack knew what had happened. At this moment, after Alice¡¯s assessment, Anna and Jack knew what had happened. After all, the only person who could think of this method was probably McRae. Entering the mouth of a fierce beast. No one dared to do this. And McRae not only thought of this method, but he also implemented it perfectly. Now, the three of them saw the ck Fire Lion King that had fallen into madness. McRae¡¯s n had already worked. And in the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s body, McRae¡­ Kept attacking the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s stomach, and after a while¡­ McRae directly cut open the stomach of the ck Fire Lion. McRae¡¯s body went straight through the opening in his stomach. In a moment, McRae reached the lung from the stomach, and then from the lung to the liver. McRae only had to pass through these ces. He would use the dagger in his hand to continuously attack these parts. The King¡¯s health was rapidly decreasing. At this moment, the body of his stomach waspletely bleeding. And outside, Anna, Alice, Jack, and the others had already seen arge amount of numbers floating out of the brain of their stomachs in the distance. These numbers came out constantly. ¡°HP-5000¡± ¡°HP-6000¡± ¡°HP-7000¡± And in the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s body, McRae was attacking him frantically. As for the ck Fire Lion King, after holding on for a few minutes, it finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and fell to the ground. He finally closed his eyes helplessly. At this moment, Anna, Alice, Jack, and the others saw arge number of wild wolves and the subordinates of the ck Fire Lion King. McRae¡¯s n worked. The three of them¡­ Quickly ran towards the ck Fire Lion. After all, the wild wolves had all been killed. And on the entire grasnd, there was nothing that could threaten the three of them anymore. When they arrived beside the ck Fire Lion King, the three of them saw its stomach. It kept squirming. Just as the three of them were wondering¡­ Suddenly, a dagger reached out from his stomach. Then, this dagger shed open the King¡¯s stomach. McRae walked out of the stomach. When Anna and Alice saw McRae, they took a few steps back in fear, because at this moment, McRae¡¯s body was covered in arge amount of blood. After all, when McRae was attacking the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s body, The ck Fire Lion King itself was bleeding profusely, and this blood would definitely be touched by McRae. So McRae had a lot of blood on him now. After taking out two units of water from his backpack, McRae directly washed himself. In a moment, the blood on McRae¡¯s body was washed away. Just as McRae washed away all the blood in his body, a ck-red box appeared beside the ck Fire Lion¡¯s corpse. It was the reward for killing the wild Boss. Anna¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the treasure chest, because at this moment¡­ Anna knew that it was time to show her role. Anna quickly walked to the treasure chest, ced her hands on it, and slowly opened it. Just as McRae watched the treasure chest with an urgent gaze¡­ A ck and red shoulder armor appeared in front of McRae. When McRae saw this shoulder armor, he immediately jumped up happily. Because this shoulder armor was the ck Fire Lion King shoulder armor that he wanted. Apart from the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor and the Lion King¡¯s Core, there was also arge number of rare materials and more than 10,000 gold coins. After taking a look at the core, he looked at therge number of materials. These were not of much use to him, but the Lion King Core could help increase the favorability of an NPC. Anna and Alice were surprised to see more than 10,000 gold coins, because these 10,000 gold coins were already a lot for them. McRae directly handed the gold coins in the box to Anna and Alice. After all, to McRae, he already had a lot of gold coins. In a short period of time, the gold coins obtained from the Silver Dragon Pce were already enough, unless they reached level 35. After obtaining the guild token and officially establishing the guild, that was the time to start burning money. These 10,000 gold coins were just a drop in the bucket for McRae. It waspletely useless. Jack, who was beside McRae, looked at therge number of rewards and looked away. After McRae obtained the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor, McRae and the others returned to the City of Light. After entering the city, he used the wings on his back and went straight to the City Lord Residence. Then, he handed in the mission. The City Lord¡¯s original mission was to let McRae and the others kill more than 100 wild wolves, but this time, McRae had exceeded the limit and killed thousands. It could be said that McRae and the others hadpleted the mission in excess. Chapter 152 - Hidden Mission

Chapter 152: Hidden Mission

Following the instructions of the city lord¡¯s castle guards, McRae arrived at the back garden of the city lord¡¯s castle. At this moment, the City of Light¡¯s City Lord was sitting in the back garden after a day of work, drinking tea and eating snacks. At the same time, he kept feeding the fish food to into the pond in the back garden. When the City of Light City Lord saw McRae, he immediately stood up happily. Because in the City of Light City Lord¡¯s eyes, McRae was not a simple person, because just now, McRae had killed¡­ Thousands of demonic wolves, and the other yers could only kill at most 100. And with McRae, the City Lord would be updated every time he killed a demonic wolf. Now, the City Lord knew that the person in front of him was a very powerful person. He had killed thousands of demonic wolves in such a short time. It was a world of difference from the other yers. When the City of Light Lord saw McRae, he reached out to him and made him sit beside him. McRae handed over his mission. After McRae handed in the mission, a vast amount of experience was injected into McRae, Jack Anna, and Alice. However, McRae didn¡¯t need experience points anymore. So most of the experience went to Anna Alice, especially to Jack. As the experience reached Jack, Jack emitted a light. At this moment, Jack had reached Level 25. Just as McRae handed over the mission and was about to leave, the game system¡¯s voice reminded him. [Congrattions to McRae forpleting the wild wolf mission in an excessive amount. Now, you have triggered the hidden mission of the City of Light. Would you like to ept it?] ¡°ept.¡± McRae said to the game system. After McRae epted the mission, the City of Light Lord held his hand and said. ¡°Thank you for your help, warrior. I really need you now.¡± Here¡¯s the thing. My daughter has obtained a rare cold certificate. She needs the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s blood every day to help her reduce her condition. Otherwise, she will gradually freeze to death in the cold. And ording to my intelligence, from the information I received, this ck Fire Lion King¡¯s subordinates are packs of demonic wolves. And now, you have already killed thousands. I believe you should have obtained some news. Please quickly defeat the ck Fire Lion King and obtain its blood to help my daughter survive this crisis. ¡± After saying that, the City of Light Lord looked at him with a longing gaze. McRae looked at the City of Light City Lord and smiled. After a moment, he took out the blood from his backpack. ¡°I wonder if the Lion King¡¯s blood that the City of Light City Lord needs is this.¡± When McRae ced the Lion King¡¯s blood that he had collected in front of the City of Light, the City of Light¡¯s eyes widened. Then, he looked at the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s blood in McRae¡¯s hand with the most serious expression and nodded seriously. McRae directly gave the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s blood to the City of Light¡¯s City Lord. Just as McRae was about to give the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s blood to the City Lord of Light, Jack, Anna, and Alice, who was behind McRae, immediately panicked. Because the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s blood was a very precious material. One drop on the market was worth 100 gold coins. The blood in McRae¡¯s hand was worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins now. Perhaps these hundreds of thousands of gold coins were nothing to McRae, but to Jack Anna and Alice, it was a huge sum of money. If the reward for the hidden mission given by the City of Light¡¯s City Lord was very generous, Jack, Anna, and Alice wouldn¡¯t have stopped McRae. But the reward of this hidden mission was only a little experience value. This made them hesitate. He felt that the City of Light was too stingy. The reward for a hidden mission was actually so little. So in their opinion, it was apletely wrong decision for McRae to hand the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s blood to the City of Light¡¯s City Lord toplete the hidden mission. McRae said when he saw that his teammates didn¡¯t want him toplete the inspection mission. ¡°Don¡¯t worry andplete this mission. We won¡¯t lose anything. You¡¯ve never seen me do a losing deal.¡± After saying that, McRae handed the Lion King¡¯s blood in his hand to the City of Light¡¯s City Lord. After the City of Light City Lord obtained the Lion King¡¯s Blood Banquet, he immediately used a wooden bowl to scoop out the blood. Then, he quickly left with the wooden board. Jack Anna and Alice looked at the City of Light¡¯s hurried footsteps. The three of them looked at McRae andined. ¡°See, you were kind enough to transfer the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s blood to him, but this City of Light City Lord didn¡¯t even say thank you.¡± McRae shook his head helplessly when he heard that. Actually, only McRae knew how important it was for him toplete this hidden mission. Now, McRae didn¡¯t want to exin it to them. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they knew his intentions. After the City of Light Lord left for a while, McRae and the others waited in the back garden, bored. After waiting for a few more minutes, the City of Light City Lord came over with a very pretty girl. The City Lord of the City of Light walked in front of McRae and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, warrior. Actually, I wanted the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s blood just now for my daughter.¡± After saying that, the City of Light City Lord pulled his daughter aside and wanted to thank McRae and the others. Anna, Alice, and Jack looked coldly at the City of Light City Lord. The three of them had even more objections to the City of Light¡¯s gratitude. He had given you such precious Lion King blood. In the end, all you did was thank me. This made the three of them feel thatpleting this hidden mission was really a waste. No ordinary person would choose toplete this hidden mission. Just as the three of them wereining, McRae was very happy. McRae looked at the girl in front of him. At this moment, this girl was wearing a very pretty skirt. And this girl¡¯s facial features were very pretty. Although it had yet to grow, he knew from looking at her current appearance. In the future, when this girl grew up, she would also be a beauty that could bring ruin to a country and its people. Especially the blue hair on the girl¡¯s head that was like a waterfall. Her hair reached her waist. This girl¡¯s eyes were also very beautiful blue. It was as beautiful as a gem. This girl was like a princess who had walked out of a fairy tale. No!!!! It should be said that this girl was even more beautiful than those princesses. Chapter 153 - Deal

Chapter 153: Deal

When McRae saw this girl, a smile appeared on his face. And after taking a look at the girl behind McRae, Jack lowered his gaze. This didn¡¯t mean Jack didn¡¯t like women. He just thought that this was just a bunch of data created by the modeling master in the game. She wasn¡¯t a real beauty, so why waste so much energy? Wasn¡¯t it good to focus on other things? And Alice and Anna were beauties themselves, and beauties are alwayspeting with each other in the first ce.. In addition, they also thought that everyone in Divine Domain¡­ Was just a bunch of data. So what if she was beautiful? Once this game declined, would anyone still know them? However, unlike the other three, McRae knew. Divine Domain was called a game, but in fact, it should be called the world. Everyone in Divine Domain was real. And the girl in front of McRae was a living girl. And the reason McRae was so excited now. It was not because this girl was very pretty that McRae had any old lecherous thoughts. It was because the girl¡¯s name was Shirley. Maybe now, no one in Divine Domain knew this Shirley. But in thete game of Divine Domain, after everyone reached a high level¡­ Everyone would know her because she would be the famous Ice Empress. In theter stages, Shirley became the top character in Divine Domain. Even McRae felt that her powerfulbat strength was a little terrifying. Shirley¡¯s skills like Freezing Light and Ice Age were really powerful. It could freeze everything around her. In theter stages of Divine Domain, Shirley could be said to be a real big shot. She protected the world and had several countries under hermand. McRae looked at the City of Light City Lord strangely. Because McRae didn¡¯t expect the City of Light City Lord, a level 30 City Lord. He was actually the future famous father of the Ice Empress. Instead, Shirley¡¯s mother was the current one. To be honest, the City of Light City Lord looked very delicate. He was a handsome man in the past. But just looking at his handsome face, it was too difficult to attract the Ice Emperor Goddess. She was an existence that stood at the top of the world, after all. What charm did such a level 30 ordinary man have to attract the Ice Empress? However, none of this was important to McRae. What mattered was that McRae was the only one who knew about Shirley now. It was someone who would be the Ice Empress. And as long as he pulled Shirley¡¯s favorability to the highest, Xue Li would be his strongest partner in the future. The City of Light¡¯s City Lord noticed the dissatisfaction from the threepanions of McRae. He also knew what was going on. He had obtained the blood of these four people, after all¡­ But he didn¡¯t give them any benefits. However, the current City Lord was really too poor. To rule thisnd. The City Lord of the City of Light had basically given up everything he had. It could be said that the City Lord of the City of Light was the best City Lord in the vicinity. It was all because he cared about the people. He was always thinking for the people, so he was rtively poor. The city lords of other cities were basically a group of vampires. For their extravagant lives, they often enved the people in the cities below. This created a huge contrast with the City of Light¡¯s City Lord. It was because of the City of Light¡¯s City Lord himself that his annual tax barely counted for much. Many times, he still needed to pay for things. For example, during droughts or floods. Or when wild monsters hurt people. They all needed the City of Light Lord to personally use his money to hire other yers toplete the mission. At this moment, McRae also noticed the City Lord of the City of Light¡¯s embarrassed look in his eyes. McRae took the initiative to say, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we use a portion of the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s blood to exchange for a girl¡¯s life. This is what we should do.¡± After hearing McRae¡¯s words, the City of Light¡¯s impression of him increased significantly. And McRae¡¯s, using the Appraisal Eye, immediately saw the City of Light¡¯s City Lord¡¯s favorability of him had increased to 55%. In Divine Domain, the affinity of all yers and various NPCs¡­ Were limited to 50 percent, whether it was favor or disgust. When the affinity exceeded 50%, the rtionship between the two would be more harmonious and they could be friends. When the affinity exceeded 60%, the other party would have a certain affinity with you. When you asked her for help, the probability of her helping you was much higher than people with an affinity of 50%. When the affinity exceeded 70%, the other party could be friends with you. Or perhaps they had already be friends. At this moment, if you needed the other party¡¯s help, as long as it wasn¡¯t a life and death battle, the other party would usually help you. When the affinity exceeded 80%, the other party would be one of your closest friends. At this time, even in a life and death battle, the other party might help you. And when the affinity exceeded 90%, you and the other party had already be sworn friends. You couldpletely hand over your life to the other party. As for the legendary 100% favorability, even McRae had never encountered one. It was too difficult to reach 100% favorability in Divine Domain. And when the affinity was less than 50%, which was more than 40%, the other party might hate you a little. However, he wouldn¡¯t attack you casually. At most, he would ignore you a little. When the affinity level was below 40%, your rtionship with the other party would be somewhat hostile. It was even possible that a small action of yours would be considered a provocation by the other party. There was a high chance that you would fight the other party. When the affinity level was lower than 30%, you and the other party had already been confirmed to be enemies. When the other party was sure that he could kill you, you¡¯d better escape quickly, or you¡¯ll die on the way. When the affinity level was lower than 20%, you would be the other party¡¯s main enemy. When you appeared, the other party would think of various ways to kill you. When the affinity level was below 10%, pay attention. No matter where you escaped to, the other party would inquire about you and use all means to kill you. This level of hatred would make you think that you¡¯d killed his parents. And when the affinity decreased to 0¡­ Well, McRae had never encountered this situation before. However, in McRae¡¯s impression, if the other party found you, it might not be as simple as just killing you. It was even possible that he would use the cruelest method in the world to torture you. Chapter 154 - Enchantment Equipment

Chapter 154: Enchantment Equipment

As for McRae, after McRae finished observing the City of Light City Lord, He aimed the Eye of Appraisal at Shirley. At this moment, Shirley¡¯s impression of McRae had increased to 53%. She knew that McRae had taken the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s blood. He had practically given it to her for free so that she could continue living. But even in this situation, Shirley was only a little grateful to McRae. When McRae saw that he had given such a precious drop of the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s blood, it had only increased his affinity with it by 3%. He felt a little surprised, but after some thought, he quickly understood what was going on. Because Shirley was tortured by her physique every day. She lived every day in a very cold temperature. Now, Shirley was very cold to the people around her. Apart from her father, the others were just unimportant people in her eyes. Even if others were kind to her, she only had limited feelings. It couldn¡¯t be helped. People who grew up in cold environments all year round were like this in the end. It was because of this that McRae wanted to increase his affinity with her. People like her had no friends since she was young, only her father. Even her mother had left her when she was very young. It made her very antisocial. It was because of this that she treated others coldly so that she could protect herself. However, such people¡­ Actually yearned for friendship and love more than anyone else. So when McRae could move Shirley¡¯s heart¡­ Then in the future, Shirley would be a best friend of McRae. Maybe in the beginning, McRae wanted to farm favorability with Shirley. It was a very difficult thing, but as Shirley and McRae got closer and closer¡­ Shirley and McRae¡¯s rtionship would warm up rapidly like a rocket. Let the two of them be best friends. Now, in the entire game of Divine Domain, only McRae knew that Shirley was the future Ice Emperor. In thete game of Divine Domain¡­ It would fuse with the real world, and at that time¡­ Low-level humans needed the help of the original characters in the game. And if humans had the help of the Ice Emperor, Shirley, then humanity would be a lot morefortable in the future. In his previous life, when all the yers reached theter stages¡­ They rarely continued to farm favorability with these NPC characters. Because if they went to farm favorability with these NPCs¡­ It was basically useless. Think about it, you had given the most precious things in your hand to these NPCs, such as materials that were worth tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands or millions. But in the end, it only increased a little favorability. Even so, these favorability points were useless to you in the first ce. In such a situation, basically no yer would farm favorability with NPCs. Even in Divine Domain, in the first few days, there were almost no yers doing that. No one would farm favorability with those NPCs with the materials in their hands. Especially in the early stages. Because in the early stages, the materials in everyone¡¯s hands were very scarce. If they shared these materials with NPCs to increase their affinity, they would be treated as idiots by all the yers. And even if anyone wanted to farm favorability, they should farm favorability with those level 80 characters in theter stages. Because only at that level could it be useful. In the early stages, especially between level 10 and 30, everyone quickly leveled up. Soon, they wouldn¡¯te to this ce again. So what if you raised your affinity to very high? You¡¯re already stronger than him, so there¡¯s no point in getting his favorability. Because of this, no yer in Divine Domain would use the materials in their hands to farm favorability with different NPCs. But now, McRae was different from other yers. He was someone who had been reborn. Of course, he knew that some NPCs were very weak now. But in theter stages, their strength increased rapidly like sitting on a rocket. In theter stages, he would already be a big shot. Later on, if you wanted to use some materials¡­ And farm favorability with these big shots at that point¡­ It was basically impossible. After all, in theter stages, the forces under these big shots were already veryrge. They could get whatever materials you want. If you use those pitiful materials tomunicate with others, they won¡¯t even be willing to see you. This was the reason why McRae was working so hard to build a good rtionship with Shirley and increase his affinity. McRae looked at the City Lord. ¡°If I remember correctly, it¡¯s time for school. Why isn¡¯t Shirley studying in school now? ¡± After McRae finished speaking, the City of Light Lord, who was originally a little happy¡­ Lost his smile. The City Lord of Light sighed and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t because she¡¯szy and didn¡¯t go to school, but because she can¡¯t now.¡± ¡°Shirley¡¯s current problem is too special. Every month, there would be one to two cold waves. During normal times, she would umte arge amount of ice attributes in her body and suddenly explode during a deadline. ¡°This cold wave is very powerful. It would be alright if it were those martial arts practitioners, but in the school, they were just children who didn¡¯t have any resistance. If Shirley¡¯s cold wave erupted once, those children would bepletely frozen.¡± So in order not to disturb her ssmates, I could only let some teachers teach at home. However, even so, those teachers were unwilling toe. They would definitely be identally frozen by ¡®s cold wave once. They might very well fall sick when they returned home.¡± And because Shirley is getting older and older, the rate of the cold wave is getting faster and faster, and the scale of the explosion is gettingrger andrger.¡± ¡°When Shirley was young, it would take a year to explode once.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the power of each cold wave was very weak. When she was 8, the explosive power of the cold wave increased year by year until she was 14.¡± ¡°The cold wave can freeze many people alive. And she¡¯s already 16 years old. If the cold wave erupts once, everyone in a 100-meter radius will be frozen. If it¡¯s those old people and children, they might freeze to death on the spot. ¡± After saying that, the face of the City of Light Lord darkened significantly. At the same time, Shirley¡¯s eyes dimmed a lot. At this moment, McRae revealed a cunning smile. McRae said to the City of Light City Lord. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you make some enchantment equipment to temporarily suppress the cold wave on Shirley? With this, Shirley can go to school.¡± Chapter 155 - City Lord of the City of Light

Chapter 155: City Lord of the City of Light

When McRae finished his suggestion, Shirley suddenly looked up. The light in her eyes increased again. To be honest, Shirley was already very depressed staying at home every day. At this moment, she really wanted to go out and y, make friends, and get to know other people. But after she was 10 years old, her cold waves often hurt other people. And in order to protect his daughter and not be hated by the people in the city¡­ As well as to protect the vigers in the City of Light from his daughter¡­ Shirley never left the City Lord Residence again once she turned ten. Only during special light festivals every year. Shirley would lie at the door and secretly observe the world outside. When Shirley saw everyone else ying with their friends every time¡­ When she saw them joking with their parents, ying around¡­ She was very envious. Even if it was just shopping and eating snacks, she couldn¡¯t do it. Let alone going to school. It was impossible. But the advice McRae gave¡­ It allowed her to see hope again. After hearing McRae¡¯s words, the City Lord of the City of Light continued to sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this idea, but if I want to make an enchantment equipment to suppress the cold wave in my daughter¡¯s body¡­¡± ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t have the financial resources. Secondly, I don¡¯t know what enchantment equipment is needed to suppress the cold wave in my daughter¡¯s body.¡± In the past, I had also secretly looked for some enchanters. I had made some enchantment equipment for my daughter to prevent cold waves, but it was useless. After using it once or twice, those enchantment equipment wouldpletely be destroyed. They were useless, and the price was too expensive. Although I was a city lord, my family didn¡¯t have much money. And ording to those Enchanter Masters, if you want to make equipment that can resist my daughter¡¯s cold wave, you need at least a Level 30 Gold Core. Only enchantment equipment made with that could resist it. We didn¡¯t have the core or enchantment money. When the City of Light Lord finished speaking, Shirley¡¯s eyes slowly dimmed. McRae, who had been observing Shirley, revealed a fox-like smile. McRae said to the City Lord of the City of Light, ¡°City Lord, you see, when I killed the ck Fire Lion King today¡­¡± ¡°I happened to find its core. And its core was useless to me.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m an enchanter myself. I can enchant this equipment.¡± If you¡¯re willing, I can directly use the core of this ck Fire Lion King to make enchanted equipment. Then, in the future, Shirley can go out to y every day. ¡± After McRae finished speaking, Jack, Anna, and Alice immediately couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Anna and Alice immediately reached out, grabbed McRae, and shook him. Then Jack said to McRae, ¡°McRae, are you alright? These are just the data of the game. They¡¯re not real people. Why must you be so good to them? If you go and farm the favorability of a person without any levels, what¡¯s the use? Can she help you in theter stages? She can¡¯t help you in theter stages of the game. Why are you so hardworking for a small City of Light?¡± ¡°Even if you have a lot of gold coins on you and don¡¯t care about this core money, you can¡¯t really treat these things as dry food.¡± ¡°The price of this core is also very high. If you take it out to auction, it can be sold for at least 10,000 gold coins. I know that 10,000 gold coins is basically a drop in the ocean for you. It¡¯s very rare, but you can¡¯t just give the core of 10,000 gold coins to a person we never knew for no reason. ¡± At this moment, Anna and Alice also said to McRae, That¡¯s right, President. We don¡¯t have to have real feelings for these game data. After all, in the future, when no one ys this game, we¡¯ll y other games. These game data can only stay here forever. Why spend that money on them? ¡± After Jack and Anna finished speaking, behind the City of Light, Shirley¡¯s eyes became even dimmer. At this moment, her little head waspletely lowered. Actually, Shirley also knew that McRae didn¡¯t have to be so good to her. McRae was definitely not her rtive, and the two of them didn¡¯t know each other usually. If McRae suddenly left now¡­ Shirley wouldn¡¯t say anything. After all, why would she ask other people to help her when they didn¡¯t know each other? At this moment, the City of Light Lord also saw the attitude of the threepanions of McRae. He spoke, ¡°If the matter affects the four of you because of me, then I¡¯m sorry. As for Mr. McRae, there¡¯s really no need to give us the enchantment equipment. It must be too expensive.¡± At this moment, McRae turned to look at the City of Light City Lord and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m also very willing to use something I don¡¯t need to save a girl. It¡¯s only worth 10,000 gold coins.¡± ¡°How about this? In a few days¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring this enchanted equipment over. As for whether you want it or not, it¡¯s up to you. If you¡¯re willing to take it, continue holding it. If you¡¯re unwilling, you can exchange this enchantment equipment for some money in the auction.¡± ¡°You can spend all that money on the livelihood of the people in the City of Light, maybe?¡± After McRae finished speaking, Shirley looked at him in a daze. At this moment, she felt that McRae was the best person to her apart from her father. She looked at McRae very happily. Just now, the City Lord of the City of Light said that he wouldn¡¯t trouble McRae, but in her father¡¯s opinion, if he could really make her daughter happy, he was also willing to plead for her. The City Lord of the City of Light was very excited at this moment. He directly grabbed McRae¡¯s right hand and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. McRae. I thank you on behalf of her mother. If there wasn¡¯t a benefactor like you¡­¡± ¡°Then in the future, Shirley might very well stay in the city lord¡¯s shrewdness every day and can¡¯t go out anymore. ¡± At this moment, McRae shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I only helped this Shirley out of sympathy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it for now. In a few days, I¡¯ll send the enchantment equipment directly to your residence.¡± Chapter 156 - Black Fire Lion King Core

Chapter 156: ck Fire Lion King Core

After saying that, McRae and the City Lord walked out. Just as McRae was walking forward, Jack, Anna, and Alice looked at him with bitter eyes. Actually, Jack was fine. He just felt that McRae was wasting his time here. However, Anna and Alice were a little angry. Even if Shirley was just game data, she was still a girl. Now, Anna and Alice both admired McRae very much. Of course, there was also the existence of some love. So when they saw McRae being so enthusiastic and concerned about her, they felt a little jealous. When the four walked out of the City Lord¡¯s Residence, McRae said to Anna and Alice, ¡°It¡¯s already 11: 30 p.m., you guys should go offline and sleep.¡± Then, McRae said to Jack, ¡°Jack, you should go offline and sleep too. If you¡¯re bored, you can farm high-level dungeons yourself and improve your skills.¡± Anna and Alice asked McRae curiously, ¡°President, aren¡¯t you going offline to rest too?? McRae shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very tired now. And I want to make Shirley¡¯s ck Fire Lion King Ne tomorrow.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, tomorrow is a light festival in Mingdu City. At that time, many people will be wandering the streets. After I give this ne to her, Shirley cane out to y the light festival tomorrow. I think she¡¯d be very happy¡± ¡°Then, I can obtain arge amount of affinity through this matter. ¡± After McRae finished, Anna and Alice nodded to show that they understood. Then, the two of them went offline. And Jack went straight offline. And in the real world, after Jack went offline. He went straight to the bathroom to take a shower and prepare to sleep. And McRae was still lying in front of theputer. He had already opened his forging room. Preparing to forge the Death Ne that could be used to suppress the cold wave. In McRae¡¯s forging room, he took out the ck Fire Lion King Core. Using the de in his hand, he kept carving on it. The originally human-sized ck Fire Lion King core was quickly cut into several pieces. Not all the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s cores were very pure. There would be some ws in it, and ording to his experience, McRae kept removing those ws. At the same time, he tried his best to preserve thergest area of the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s core. After settling the ck Fire Lion King Core, McRae ced some other materials into the furnace. Instantly, the furnace shed with red mes, melting the materials inside. McRae kept making every detail of the ne ording to the best look in his heart. After the furnace melted all the materials¡­ McRae poured the molten iron into the mold. After the iron water solidified, the appearance of a ne appeared, but there was still some roughness on it. It needed to be grasped. Then, McRae took out a knife used for polishing and kept polishing some ws on it. After the ws disappeared, McRae took out a lot of sandpaper and kept polishing the ne until it was morefortable and smooth. After everything was prepared, McRae embedded the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s core on the ne. He embedded the entire ck Fire Lion King core on it. Then, McRae took out a carving knife and kept drawing patterns on it. At the same time, he kept carving some runes and charms. McRae was very careful when inscribing runes. Once he made a mistake, the entire process would fail. At that time, he would have to start over. He would have to take down the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s core and refine the materials again. When McRae finished everything, it was 3: 00 am. And just as McRae was carefully finishing thest job, Jack walked out of his house. He drank too much water and needed to go for a walk. At this moment, he happened to see McRae, who was still lying in front of theputer. Coincidentally, when Jack came out, McRae had alreadypleted the ck Fire Lion King Ne. McRae put down the keyboard and mouse in his hand, rubbed his eyes, and stretched. After logging off his ount, McRae closed theputer. He had just gotten up and saw Jack at the door looking at him. McRae looked at Jack curiously and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Why are you looking at me outside the door?¡± Jack replied, ¡°It¡¯s 3: 00 am. now. Don¡¯t tell me that you took more than three hours toplete the ck Fire Lion King Core?¡± McRae nodded when he heard that. Jack said helplessly, ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t know why?? You would care so much about the characters in the game and not hit on the two beauties in your guild.¡± ¡°Why like things that didn¡¯t exist. No matter how pretty that Shirley was, that was just data.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice today that Anna and Alice were a little off when they saw you being so enthusiastic about Shirley?¡¯ When McRae heard Jack¡¯s words, he scratched his head and said, ¡°What emotions? Were Anna and Alice angry today?¡± When Jack heard McRae¡¯s words, he could only shake his head. Then, he went straight back to the house to sleep. After McRae washed up and took a shower, it was already 5: 00. Then, just as the sunlight shone into the house, McRae had just fallen asleep in bed. It was 12: 00 p.m. At this moment, in Divine Domain, Anna, Alice, and Jack were already online. Anna and Alice only saw Jacking over from the original ces. Then Anna asked Jack, Where¡¯s the president? Why isn¡¯t she here? ¡± Jack shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s probably still asleep now.¡± Alice asked Jack curiously. ¡°Last night, when did the president go offline in the game? ¡± Jack scratched his head and continued, ¡°Last night, McRae just went offline at 3: 00 in the morning. He didn¡¯t sleep until 5: 00. He probably only slept for seven hours now.¡± Now, he probably needs an hour to go back online. ¡± When Anna and Alice heard that McRae didn¡¯t sleep until 3: 00 a.m.st night, they were instantly unhappy. Anna whispered to Alice, ¡°Why is the president like this? He actually worked so hard for the favorability of a game character.¡± Chapter 157 - The Necklace Is Done!

Chapter 157: The Ne Is Done!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Alice could only sigh and say, ¡°The president might have his own ns for doing this. Let¡¯s wait here for the president toe online. After all, if we go out by ourselves, we can¡¯t do anything else.¡± Just as Anna Alice Jack waited for about 20 minutes, McRae finally woke up. In McRae¡¯s room, he switched on his phone and saw that the time was already 12: 00. Upon seeing this, he immediately shot up from the bed. Then, he hurriedly put on his clothes and ran to the bathroom. After a simple wash, he picked up two pieces of bread and switched on theputer. After turning on theputer, he hurriedly logged into Divine Domain to reach the gathering point that they had agreed on yesterday. At the resurrection point, McRae logged on. Then, just as he logged on, McRae ran non-stop towards the original gathering point. Three minutester, McRae saw Anna Alice and Jack waiting for her from afar. McRae came in front of the three of them and said, ¡°Sorry, I slept tootest night.¡± Anna and Alice expressed that it was nothing. He was, after all, their president. Anna came in front of McRae and said, ¡°President, which dungeon are we going to clear today?¡± McRae shook his head and said, ¡°It might be a littlete to clear the dungeon today, because this dungeon is a little special. I need to prepare some special materials to go. Otherwise, it¡¯s very difficult to clear that dungeon.¡± I¡¯ll send the ck Fire Lion King Ne to Shirleyter. Then, I¡¯ll tell you guys about the materials I need you to help buy for me. ¡± McRae was talking about Shirley right after logging in. The two of them were instantly unhappy, but they still followed McRae¡¯s instructions. Then McRae gave Jack, Anna, and Alice the list he had preparedst night. When the three of them saw the list in their hands, they were shocked. That was because on the list were various wines. There were many types of wine, dozens of different types. The number of wines McRae needed was also very high. Jack looked at the list and said to McRae. McRae, why do you need so much wine? Although this thing can increase some attributes, it will affect the difficulty of the character¡¯s operation after use. In Divine Domain, if some yers drank the wine in the game, they would fall into a numbing state. It was as if the character they were controlling was walking by itself. It was like being drunk in real life. McRae smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s for myself to use, but for the Instance Dungeon wild monsters I¡¯m going to farm.¡± ¡°As for why I¡¯m doing this, don¡¯t think about it too much. Hurry up and find these alcohol types for me. ¡± Anna and Alice nodded when they heard that and quickly left. Jack also aimed in one direction and walked out of the City of Light. He went out to find the liquor drink that McRae needed. Because McRae needed a lot of things, just collecting them required a lot of time, so the three of them didn¡¯t want to waste any time. They walked around in the City of Light. They kept buying liquor in two directions. After all, the City of Light itself was quite big. There were also many taverns in the City of Light. Most of the wines on the list could be bought here. However, because these taverns were in different ces from the winery, they needed to find them one by one and buy wine from them. And there were still some wine types that needed to be searched in the vige. Jack handled this mission. After the three of them left, McRae headed for the City of Light¡¯s main City Lord residence. When McRae arrived, the guards outside saw himing and immediately brought him into the City Lord Residence happily. McRae arrived at the back garden like yesterday. Then, the guard hurriedly reported to the City Lord. The City Lord of the City of Light was originally dealing with a number of matters today. When he heard that McRae had arrived, he hurriedly put down the work in his hand and quickly walked to the back garden. When the City of Light Lord saw McRae, a smile immediately appeared on his face. McRae saw the City Lord and walked over. He stood up from his original seat. The City Lord of the City of Light said to McRae, ¡°Mr. McRae, did youe today to prepare the ck Fire Lion King Ne?¡± After saying that, the City of Light Lord looked at McRae with anticipation in his eyes. After all, today was a light festival in the City of Light. If he could let Shirley use the ne today, he could take her out to y today. After McRae heard the City of Light¡¯s Lord¡¯s words, He took out a box from his backpack. When the City of Light City Lord saw this box, he was immediately very expectant. McRae opened the box, and the ck Fire Lion King Ne that he had prepared beforehand was lying quietly inside. Holding the box, McRae said to the City of Light Lord, ¡°Does Shirley have time to try this ne?¡± The City Lord of the City of Light nodded seriously and said to McRae, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Shirley toe over immediately. Please wait for a moment.¡± After saying that, the City of Light City Lord immediately walked into Shirley¡¯s room. McRae waited for about two minutes and saw Shirley. When arrived in front of McRae, looked at him expectantly. McRae took out the ck Fire Lion King Ne from the box, walked in front of Shirley, and personally put it on for her. When McRae approached Shirley, she was originally a little resistant, but she still stood where she was and let McRae bring it for him. After McRae put the ne on her, his face turned a little red. Shirley looked at McRae, embarrassed. When he put the ck Fire Lion King Ne on , she immediately felt it. Waves of warm air emitted from the ck Fire Lion King Ne. After this stream entered Shirley¡¯s body. Shirley immediately felt the coldness that had always troubled her decrease. It was rapidly decreasing and then slowly disappearing from her body. Due to the disappearance of the cold, Shirley¡¯s originally pale face began to turn red.. In the end, she hadpletely recovered to the appearance of a normal girl. Chapter 158 - Tour in the City!

Chapter 158: Tour in the City!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In just half a minute after putting on the ck me Lion King Ne, Shirley felt that the usually cold air had be so warm. The hot summer wind blew past Shirley¡¯s body, immediately making her sweat. When Shirley really felt warm for the first time in her life, she was so excited that she was about to cry. Ever since she was born, besides the times she took a hot bath, she would feel that the air around her was very cold, especially in winter. But now, after wearing the ck me Lion King Ne, she could constantly feel the surrounding temperature, which made her very excited. The originally cold Shirley smiled. The City Lord looked at his daughter. He was also very happy to see his daughter smile. A few tears even appeared in his eyes. And just as the City Lord of the City of Light and Shirley were getting excited, McRae secretly opened the Eye of Appraisal. At this moment, the City of Light¡¯s City Lord¡¯s affinity for him had reached 70%. Now, it was because of the ck Fire Lion King Ne. The reason for her daughter¡¯s recovery led to the City of Light¡¯s City Lord¡¯s favorability of McRae to instantly increase by 15%. After seeing the City of Light City Lord¡¯s favorability towards him, McRae used the Eye of Investigation to look at Shirley. Shirley¡¯s affinity for him had reached 60%. 60% favorability had already made Shirley have a good impression of McRae. Although Shirley¡¯s impression of him wasn¡¯t as high as her father¡¯s, it was a huge breakthrough. In the future, Shirley would definitely be the future Ice Empress. It was already very difficult to make her have a good impression of him. And this was only the early stage. Shirley still couldn¡¯t let go because she wasn¡¯t familiar with him. After he and Shirley becamepletely familiar with each other¡­ At that time, Shirley¡¯s impression of him would increase rapidly, possibly even to 90%. Apart from being grateful to McRae, the City Lord said to him, ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr. McRae. If there¡¯s anything I can do in the future, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help you.¡± McRae nodded when he heard that. The City Lord of the City of Light continued, ¡°Mr. McRae, it¡¯s already noon. I wonder if you¡¯ve had lunch. If you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± ¡°Would you like to have a meal with us? ¡± After some thought, McRae nodded seriously and said, Of course, that¡¯s fine. Sorry to trouble you. After McRae finished speaking, the City Lord of Light brought McRae to the living room of the City Lord Residence. The reason why McRae spent time eating with the City of Light¡¯s main city lord was also to increase his affinity. After all, it was someone hosting a banquet for him. If he left, it would also make the other party feel awkward, and it would be detrimental to developing a good impression in the future. After McRae and the City of Light¡¯s City Lord and Shirley had lunch, it was already 1: 00 p.m. At this moment, McRae discovered that the City Lord¡¯s impression of him had increased to 71%. And Shirley¡¯s affinity for him had reached 62%. When McRae saw that, he was very happy. Every 1% increase now would definitely be of great use to him. Besides, he had just eaten a simple meal and increased his affinity by 2%. It could be said to be very worth it. After McRae and the City Lord finished eating, he said to McRae, ¡°I wonder if you have time in the afternoon, Mr. McRae. I¡¯m really busy with official business now, and my daughter has very much thought about this Lantern Festival. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to take my daughter out to y.¡± When McRae heard those words, he immediately smiled. If he went out to y with Shirley, the speed of increasing his affinity would be very fast. And as long as he went out with her today, it would be much easier to get in touch with her in the future. McRae hurriedly nodded and said to the City of Light City Lord, ¡°Of course I have time in the afternoon. I¡¯m also happy to take Miss Shirley to the city to y.¡± After McRae finished speaking, the City Lord gave Shirley a few simple instructions. When Shirley heard that it was McRae who was taking her to y in the city, she immediately looked forward to it. Just like that, McRae openly took Shirley¡¯s hand and set off. When Shirley and McRae walked out of the City Lord Residence, Shirley¡¯s eyes had been looking at everything around her. Although this was the city she used to live in, Shirley couldn¡¯t go out of the city lord¡¯s mansion when she was very young. So the City of Light had changed a lot for Shirley. And now, in the City of Light, there was a light festival. It was very lively. The NPCs and City Lords who were usually working at home were outside. The people of the other viges entered the City of Light. At this moment, in the City of Light, arge number of NPCs were constantly ying. Then, many people selling snacks, tricks, and dolls were shouting and selling, appearing very lively. Shirley looked at everything around her curiously. Everything that had happened just now was both unfamiliar and familiar to her. She had only seen it when she was young. Shirley¡¯s big eyes kept looking at everything around her. McRae kept secretly observing Shirley¡¯s expression. Of course, this wasn¡¯t because McRae was a fool and had any thoughts about Shirley. Instead, it was because McRae was apanying Shirley mainly to increase her affinity. Now McRae was secretly observing Shirley to see what she liked. Then, he would buy it for her to increase his impression of Shirley. When McRae and Shirley were wandering around, McRae observed Shirley¡¯s eyes. She kept looking at the snacks. However, perhaps because Shirley was a little reserved for McRae, after taking a few looks, her eyes turned to other ces. When McRae saw this, he smiled secretly and pulled her down the food stalls. After looking at these snack stalls, McRae said to the boss, ¡°Boss, one serving for each snack here.¡± When the boss of the snack stall heard this, he immediatelyughed, feeling that a big order had arrived today. Chapter 159 - Want It?

Chapter 159: Want It?

The stall owner packed a portion of his snacks and handed it to McRae. McRae took out a gold coin and threw it to the stall owner. He said to the snack stand alone, ¡°I¡¯ll use one gold coin if you don¡¯t have change, it¡¯s okay.¡± When the stall owner heard this, he beamed. After all, this gold coin was too expensive for him. His daily turnover might not even be as valuable as this gold coin. And the value of the snacks that McRae had taken was less than one-thousandth of a gold coin. The vendor chuckled and put the money in his pocket. McRae held the snack in his hand and ced it in front of Shirley. ¡°I don¡¯t know which one you like, so I might as well buy them all and try them.¡± When Shirley heard McRae¡¯s words, she looked at him in surprise. Although she wanted to eat it, her usual upbringing prevented her from epting it immediately. Shirley thanked McRae. She picked up the snack and ate it in small bites. And at this moment, McRae observed. Shirley¡¯s affinity for him had reached 63%. While eating snacks, Shirley¡¯s impression of her increased by 1% again. This was a pleasant surprise. For McRae, using a gold coin to increase favorability by one percent was nothing. Even if he used 100 gold coins and 10,000 gold coins to exchange for 1% favorability, it would be a bloody profit. Shirley didn¡¯t have a big appetite. After eating a little of each snack, she felt a little full. Then, McRae kept wandering the city with Shirley. At this moment, McRae kept observing Shirley¡¯s expression. As long as it was what Shirley wanted, he would immediately buy it for her. After an afternoon, Shirley¡¯s impression of McRae had reached 65%. And this news was amazing for McRae. At this moment, McRae and Shirley had been wandering the city for an afternoon. On this afternoon, Shirley finally felt the warmth of the world. Before, her face was still slightly cold. Now, smiles often hung on her face. When it was almost 4 p.m., McRae brought Shirley to a ce that sold clothes. At this moment, McRae led Shirley in. When Shirley arrived and saw arge number of beautiful dresses, her eyes revealed desire, but she quickly suppressed this desire. However, this performance was immediately captured by McRae. Although Shirley was the daughter of the City of Light¡¯s City Lord, their way of living wasn¡¯t so luxurious. Although the City Lord was very willing to spend money on his daughter, the expenses in the city were too high. He could only change Shirley¡¯s clothes every year during the new year. At her age, it was time for her to pursue beautiful things. So Shirley also yearned for the beautiful dresses in the tailor¡¯s shop. When McRae and Shirley arrived at the tailor shop, the boss of the tailor shop walked forward happily and greeted McRae and Jack. After McRae walked in, he said to the boss of the tailor shop, ¡°Boss, get your paper and pen. I want to design a few dresses myself.¡± The boss of the tailor shop looked at McRae in surprise, but since McRae had said so, he could only do so. Soon, the boss of the tailor shop found a few pieces of Xuan paper and an ink pen. After getting the paper, McRae turned around and said to Shirley with a smile, ¡°Miss Shirley, can you be my model? I want to draw a few pretty dresses.¡± After hearing McRae¡¯s request, Shirley nodded directly without hesitation. McRae brought Shirley to a ce with plenty of sunlight and found a stool. McRae found an easel and fixed the paper on it. Then, he kept drawing at Shirley¡¯s figure. It had to be said that Shirley had a really good figure. It could be said to be a golden ratio. Although Shirley wasn¡¯t old enough to showcase her most beautiful self yet¡­ Even so, Shirley was still very healthy. Beautiful curves, like God¡¯s most perfect work. The paintbrush in McRae¡¯s hand kept drawing Shirley¡¯s figure. At the same time, a few very nice dresses were drawn by McRae. These dresses were somewhat different from the dresses in the game Divine Domain. The dresses in Divine Domain game were rtively conservative. At this moment, McRae imagined some modern elements. It allowed these dresses to have modern and Divine Domain elements. Itbined the beauty of both sides. When McRae quickly drew¡­ The boss of the tailor shop was also bored. He arrived behind McRae. When she saw the work in McRae¡¯s hand, she was stunned. The boss of the tailor shop swore that these dresses were the best she had ever seen. These dresses were very fresh looking, but elegant and generous. It could be said that it was different from all the clothes in Divine Domain. The boss of the tailor shop thought that if she held the sample of these dresses, she could win the fashion clothespetition. At that time, she would be a master. However, the boss of the tailor shop was just thinking about it. If anyone discovered that she had stolen art, she would be nailed to the pir of shame. Besides, the boss of the tailor shop didn¡¯t have the guts. Meanwhile, McRae hadpleted these works in an hour. At this moment, Shirley, who had been standing for an hour, felt her body ache. Shirley sat down and rested. Then McRae held the portrait he had drawn. It appeared in front of Shirley. When Shirley saw the portrait, she was stunned. At this moment, in the portrait, she was wearing a beautiful skirt. These dresses were very new looking, but also very elegant. Shirley thought that if she wore this dress, she would be the most beautiful princess in the world. ¡°Is it nice?¡± McRae said gently to Shirley. Shirley nodded. Then she kept staring at the portrait. At this moment, Shirley imagined it in her mind. How beautiful would she be if she wore these dresses? ¡°Do you want it?¡± McRae continued to talk to Shirley. When Shirley heard that, she blinked and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 160 - Removing the Magic Seal

Chapter 160: Removing the Magic Seal

After hearing Shirley¡¯s answer, McRae smiled and nodded. Then, he took the original portraits and walked to the boss of the tailor shop. Boss, design all the dresses on the portrait for me. As for the fabrics, I¡¯ve already marked them. ¡± With that said, McRae handed the portraits in his hand to the boss of the tailor shop, who carefully held them in her hand. The boss of the tailor shop had been making dresses for many years, but even so, when she saw the dresses in these portraits, she sighed that her art was far fromparable to McRae¡¯s. Looking at the flowers on it, she felt that these dresses were simply artworks. If she made them himself, she would also be famous. Even if these dresses weren¡¯t designed by her, making these dresses was a form of enjoyment. After the boss of the tailor shop received the portrait, she said to McRae seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, customer. I¡¯ll carefully make these dresses.¡± McRae nodded in satisfaction when he heard that, and then pulled Shirley towards the City Lord¡¯s Residence. When McRae and Shirley arrived at the residence, McRae said to Shirley, ¡°Let¡¯s end it here today, I still have other things to do. I¡¯ll continue to look for you in a few days.¡± When Shirley heard McRae¡¯s words, she nodded obediently. Then, McRae waved at her. When Shirley saw this, she turned and left. Just as Shirley left, McRae opened the Eye of Appraisal to observe her favorability. At this moment, Shirley¡¯s affinity for him had reached 66%. Seeing this affinity, McRae smiled in satisfaction. 66% favorability was too important to him. In his previous life, it was very difficult for McRae to curry favor with Shirley and increase her affinity by 1%. Even if he went bankrupt, it was very difficult for Shirley to develop a favorable impression of him. It couldn¡¯t be helped. In theter stages, Shirley was too strong. She didn¡¯t care about many things. Showering gifts to those who already had it all was something people often did, but when it came to helping them when it mattered the most, very few people helped. Perhaps it was because at this moment. McRae had chosen to help Shirley when she was most lonely. That was why Shirley¡¯s feelings for McRae had warmed so quickly. If he came to her when she already had a couple of friends¡­ Meeting her everyday¡­ The increase would be much slower. After all, McRae was the only person who was considered a friend to Shirley now. Even if the City Lord thought about how to make up for his guilt towards his daughter every day, In the end, he would often neglect Shirley because of his work. Therefore, Shirley was very lonely. And at this moment, McRae appeared. It was as if a ball of fire had suddenly appeared in the cold. This would make Shirley subconsciously approach McRae and be friends. And just as McRae left the City Lord¡¯s Residence, he didn¡¯t immediately send a message to Anna, Alice, and Jack, because now McRae had something to do. To remove the seal on his Silver Dragon King breastte and ck Fire Lion King shoulder armor. Now, he was wearing neither. He needed to go to some cksmiths to remove the seal on his equipment before he could wear it. McRae opened the map and, ording to the guidance on it, quickly arrived at the cksmith shop in the City of Light. And at the cksmith shop, a 40 year old uncle was holding a cigarette in his mouth and a huge hammer in his hand, constantly hitting it on some weapons. When he saw McRae walk in front of his cksmith, he stopped what he was doing and asked McRae, ¡°Sir, how can I help you?¡± The boss of the cksmith shop looked at McRae with a smile. McRae directly ced the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte and the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor in front of him. Then, he said to the cksmith, ¡°Please remove the magic seal on it. I want to wear these two pieces of equipment.¡± He picked up two pieces of equipment and observed them carefully. After seeing the two pieces of equipment, the boss of the cksmith shop looked at McRae in surprise and said, ¡°Sir, these are two top-grade equipment. Are you sure you want to remove the seal on them?¡± When McRae heard that, he nodded seriously and said, ¡°Please hurry. I¡¯m in a hurry to wear it.¡± After receiving an affirmative answer, the cksmith walked to the forging table with the two pieces of equipment. Then, McRae waited outside slowly. The cksmith boss held a huge hammer. After enchanting it, he used the hammer to forge two pieces of equipment. He wanted to remove the magic seal on his equipment. Actually, it was very simple. He just needed to remove the magic seal energy on it. This required the cksmith to continuously hammer and weaken the magic seal energy on it bit by bit. In the beginning, the cksmith boss used very exaggerated strength. The huge hammer was continuously hitting the two pieces of equipment. The cksmith boss hit it so hard that even McRae, who was watching from the side, could feel the ground shake. At this moment, the boss of the cksmith shop felt all the muscles in his body tense up. He was hammering hard for a while. The magic seals on the two equipment were much weaker now. Then, the cksmith lowered the hammer in his hand. After picking up the small hammer beside him, the boss of the cksmith shop¡­ Carefully offset the magic seals on the two equipment. After hitting for hundreds of times, the magic seals on the two pieces of equipment hadpletely disappeared. The boss of the cksmith shop picked up the two pieces of equipment and ced them in front of McRae again. ¡°Objectively done, two gold coins.¡± When McRae heard his boss¡¯s words, He ced the two gold coins in front of him, picked up the two pieces of equipment, and put them on. Chapter 161 - Top-grade Equipment

Chapter 161: Top-grade Equipment

Now that the magic seals on the two equipment had disappeared, McRae could directly see the values of the two equipment. McRae opened the Eye of Appraisal and looked at the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte that he cared about the most. [Silver Dragon King Breastte] Type: Breastte Level: Level 30 Quality: Gold Attributes: Physical Resistance+70, Magic Resistance+120, Mana Value+50% Special Effect: A breastte made of the Silver Dragon King¡¯s leather. It has a powerful magic defense. Magic skills below 30 are ineffective against the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte. Furthermore, the Silver Dragon King¡¯s Chest Armor could directly convert arge number of magic attacks into energy and enhance the host¡¯s skill damage, reaching a maximum of 100%. When McRae saw the value of the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte, he was very surprised. However, what surprised McRae the most was the introduction of the note below. It could directly convert magic damage into energy that could enhance him. It could be said that with the Silver Dragon King¡¯s Breastte, even if McRae faced tens of thousands of mages at the same time, he could still easily beat them. McRae was very satisfied with the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte. When he put on the Silver Dragon King Breastte, McRae¡¯s eyes looked at his other equipment. ck me Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor. [ck me Lion King Pauldron] Type: Shoulder Armor Level: Level 30 Quality: Gold Attributes: Physical Resistance+160, Magic Resistance+30, Health Points+50% Special Effect: The shoulder armor made from the hardest head of the ck me Lion King. While increasing defense, the shoulder armor of the ck me Lion King greatly increases the defense of the shoulder. There is a chance that it will reflect the opponent¡¯s skill with very ordinary damage. If the host uses the counterattack skill at this moment, it will directly cause the opponent to be stunned. The ck me Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor focused on increasing the defense of its shoulder. Furthermore, the ck me Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor had a slight anti-injury effect. However, the key was to use the counterattack skill after the counterattack to stun the other party. Just this word alone made the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor around as worthy as the Silver Dragon King¡¯s shoulder armor. If the enemy didn¡¯t know the defensive mechanism of the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor, being stunned would basically result in death. Especially for someone like McRae. Forget about being stunned, even if the enemy was a little stunned, he would be grabbed by McRae and beaten with differentbo attacks until the other party couldn¡¯t fight back. He could only see himself being killed with consecutive attacks by McRae. This was the terror of the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor. The Silver Dragon King Chest Armor wasprehensive equipment. It could be used for farming maps or PK. However, the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor was more inclined towards PK. In short, McRae was very satisfied with both equipment. After all, even if the same equipment was of the same grade¡­ The final attributes were actually different. And the two pieces of equipment in McRae¡¯s hands, if put against an enemy with the same equipment¡­ They would be much better than the attributes of the other equipment. McRae thought about this phenomenon seriously for a moment and muttered to himself seriously, ¡°Could it be that these preparations are because of Anna, so the attributes of these equipment are much stronger?¡± ¡°That should be it. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to exin this situation. It seems that Anna¡¯s luck can not only get good equipment, but also affect the attributes of the equipment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too right to recruit Anna, the Goddess of Luck, into the guild.¡± Ding! yer McRae, your two pieces of equipment have be the first in the breastte and shoulder armor rankings. Do you want to disy these two pieces of equipment or hide them? The voice of Divine Domain¡¯s game system suddenly appeared in McRae¡¯s mind. After hearing this voice, McRae didn¡¯t hesitate and directly replied, ¡°Show these two pieces of equipment!¡± In the game Divine Domain, when the weapon ranking reached the top 100, there would be a choice. One was to showcase his equipment and let others know the strength of his equipment. The other was to hide the equipment so that no one could see it. These two situations had different benefits. The first was that if you disyed your equipment, it would attract the attention of other yers. Furthermore, the ID of the owner of the equipment and the guild name he was in would be seen by everyone. This situation was very suitable for use in guild recruitment. However, there was a disadvantage to this situation. That was, in case others knew about your equipment and saw that it was so good. They might kill you and snatch your equipment. Another reason was that people chose not to showcase their equipment was not to expose themselves. Experts did this sometimes. This way, people would only know that there was such equipment. But no one knew who the owner was. This way, no one can snatch your equipment. The bad thing was that no one would know you if you did that. Of course, if you were a lone wolf and didn¡¯t join any guild, this choice was the most suitable. As for McRae, he was in a hurry to make a name for himself so that he could obtain the guild token at level 35. When building a guild, he could attract arge number of yers to join his guild. That was why McRae showed the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte and the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor. This way, everyone in Divine Domain would know how strong they were. Soon, it would be as McRae had guessed. When the two pieces of equipment began to be disyed, it quickly attracted the attention of many people. These people were ordinary yers and some were from professional guilds. When the two pieces of equipment appeared, it pushed the original first ce to second ce. This change immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Furthermore, both equipment could be seen. This immediately interested many people. Many people directly went to see the strength of the two equipment. Let¡¯s see how these two equipment could be the first on the two rankings. When arge number of people saw the two pieces of equipment, everyone gasped. They discovered that these two pieces of equipment were Level 30 Gold equipment. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Because everyone thought that after McRae obtained the first Gold equipment, the second Gold equipment would only appear after at least five days. How did it appear so quickly? The second and third Gold equipment were ready. Chapter 162 - The People Who Were Surpassed by McRae

Chapter 162: The People Who Were Surpassed by McRae

This prediction must be what many professional guilds thought. But now, the appearance of these Gold equipment basically went againstmon sense. The best way to obtain Gold equipment now was to clear the Level 30 Gold dungeon. But no one had the strength now. One reason was because they were weak, and their highest level was only Level 27. They had just reached that. The highest level person that everyone knew now¡­ It was still Anna and Alice from the McRae Guild. Both of them were Level 29 now. The reason why the two of them had such high levels was because of McRae. He had been bringing the two of them to farm maps. That was why the two of them had such a high level. Just as everyone saw that the owner of the two equipment was McRae¡­ Everyone reacted. Now, everyone thought that it was reasonable. McRae already had Gold equipment, so it was reasonable to pick up a few more. And McRae¡¯s strength was publicly acknowledged by everyone. When McRae first cleared the Silver Dragon Lord dungeon. Even many professional yers couldn¡¯t hit that terrifying gun technique. Currently, McRae¡¯s image was the number one in the world in the hearts of many yers in Divine Domain. Just as everyone understood what was going on, many people began topare the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte with the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor and the second ce defensive weapon. As for the breastte, the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte. [Silver Dragon King Breastte] Type: Breastte Level: Level 30 Quality: Gold Attributes: Physical Resistance+70, Magic Resistance+120, Mana Value+50% Special Effect: A breastte made of the Silver Dragon King¡¯s leather. It has a powerful magic defense. Magic skills below 30 are ineffective against the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte. Furthermore, the Silver Dragon King¡¯s Chest Armor could directly convert arge number of magic attacks into energy and enhance the host¡¯s skill damage, reaching a maximum of 100%. Then came the equipment for the second ce. [Blue Sea Breastte] Type: Breastte Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Physical Resistance+50, Magic Resistance+30 Special Effect: The breastte of the Blue Lake City Lord can increase the damage of mages on water-type skills and increase 20% skill damage. When these two equipment werepared, the difference was immediately obvious. The Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte, be it the difference in value or the word column, crushed the second ce Blue Sea¡¯s breastte. Furthermore, the Silver Dragon King¡¯s Breastte had a powerful magic immunity. It could be said to be the natural counter to Blue Sea Breastte. And on the shoulder armor. [ck me Lion King Pauldron] Type: Shoulder Armor Level: Level 30 Quality: Gold Attributes: Physical Resistance+160, Magic Resistance+30, Health Points+50% Special Effect: The shoulder armor made from the hardest head of the ck me Lion King. While increasing defense, the shoulder armor of the ck me Lion King greatly increases the defense of the shoulder. There is a chance that it will reflect the opponent¡¯s skill with very ordinary damage. If the host uses the counterattack skill at this moment, it will directly cause the opponent to be stunned. The shoulder armor of the second ce. Electric Shoulder Armor Type: Shoulder Armor Level: Level 25 Quality: Gold Attributes: Physical Resistance+80, Magic Resistance+40 Special Effect: Electric shoulder armor can increase a warrior¡¯s lightning damage. It can enchant a warrior¡¯s weapon at any time and increase the attack speed used. These two pieces of equipment were the same as the other two. Be it the attributes of the equipment or the effects of the description, the ck me Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor suppressed the Electric shoulder armor. Now, McRae¡¯s two pieces of equipment had crushed the equipment of the second ce. On the World Forum, many people began to discuss. yer 1 said, ¡°I thought there was a problem with Divine Domain¡¯s game. So it¡¯s God McRae¡¯s equipment. That¡¯s fine. It¡¯spletely reasonable.¡± yer 2 said, ¡°The attributes of these two equipment are so terrifying. There¡¯s only a difference of five levels, from Silver to Gold. But their values are more than several times higher.¡± yer 3 said, ¡°ording to the exnation of Divine Domain¡¯s game system, actually Level 30 Gold defensive weapons don¡¯t have such powerful values, and God McRae¡¯s two equipment¡­¡± ¡°It was because the equipment found by God McRae was the best among the same equipment category.¡± ¡°Even if we obtain the same equipment as him in the future, the values and terms on it can¡¯tpare to God McRae¡¯s current level.¡± yer 4 said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t God McRae powerful and lucky now? F*ck, this game was specially designed for him. Did God McRae design it himself? We¡¯re his contrast.¡± yer 5 said, ¡°It¡¯s really apetitive world. The level 20 breastte that I just spawned was such a big deal when I showed it off to my friend, but my current breastte is only 1 / 4 of the value of God McRae¡¯s breastte.¡± On the World Forum, arge number of people were discussing, but many people had a strong admiration for McRae. When everyone was discussing, everyone was very rxed. However, in many professional guilds¡­ After those guild leaders knew about the news of the McRae yers, they couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Especially the members of the Dragon Tornado Guild. After all, the Blue Sea breastte in second ce was their president¡¯s weapon. Originally, they had been continuously leveling up through the night for the past few days. They were farming dungeons for this one item, the Blue Sea Breastte. It had not been easy for him to obtain this Blue Sea Breastte, allowing him to rank first ce. It had only been a few hours since he had put on the breastte. Many people recognized the existence of the Dragon Tornado Guild. Many yers approached the people from the Dragon Tornado Guild and asked if they were epting people now. This made the president of the Dragon Tornado Guild overjoyed. But after being happy for a few hours, the president of the Tornado Guild was immediately beaten by McRae¡¯s Silver Dragon King Breastte. When the president of the Dragon tornado saw the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte, he admitted that he was jealous. His pride, Blue Sea breastte¡­ In front of McRae¡¯s Silver Dragon King Breastte, it was nothing. The two were not on the same level at all. Chapter 163 - McRae Created Miracles Again

Chapter 163: McRae Created Miracles Again

McRae¡¯s Silver Dragon King Breastte made the president of the Dragon Tornado feel very ufortable. He was beaten down in just a few hours. And now, the second ce Blue Sea Breastte hadpletely be the stepping stone for the Silver Dragon King¡¯s Breastte. When everyone saw the Blue Sea Breastte and the Silver Dragon King Breastte¡­ Everyone would be shocked at the strength of the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte. Then, they would turn around and forget about Bluesea¡¯s breastte. Just as President Tornado was at a loss¡­ Many guild members also had a headache. At the Fire Guild. George looked seriously at the defensive rankings in his office. Seeing that McRae had obtained two more Gold-grade weapons, George, who was originally very calm, began to panic again. George¡¯s two eyes were fixed on the two Gold equipment. The greed in his eyes was obvious. Just as George was thinking, George made a decision. George took out his phone and called. A momentter, a voice sounded on the other end of the phone. George smiled at the phone and said, ¡°Hello, President of the Dragon Tornado Guild. I have a big deal to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Your Blue Sea Breastte is inferior. Are you very indignant? I know that you¡¯re very jealous of McRae now.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t our two guilds join forces and kill this McRae together in the wild? At that time, I¡¯ll give you the breastte and the shoulder armor. How about that?¡± On the other end of the phone, the president of the Dragon Tornado Guild was immediately excited when he heard George¡¯s condition. After some serious thought, the president of the Dragon Tornado Guild replied, ¡°Alright, President George. I hope we have a happy cooperation.¡± At George¡¯s side, after putting down the phone in his hand, He dialed a few more numbers. These were the people in charge of the other professional guilds. George¡¯s meaning was simple. He wanted to kill McRae and split his equipment. Originally, these people in charge weren¡¯t very willing, but they heard that many guilds had already agreed to George¡¯s n. Many guilds had already started nning to kill McRae. After George¡¯s efforts, there were now five guilds working together. They hunted McRae together. There were as many as 300 people in these guilds. Just as George was happy¡­ McRae didn¡¯t know that George was going to mess with him again. It didn¡¯t matter even if he knew. It didn¡¯t matter how many people came. McRae would easily beat them all up. When McRae put on the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte and the ck me Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor, it was about time. It was already four in the afternoon. At this moment, Anna and Alice had arrived at the ce that they had previously discussed. At the eastern city gate of the City of Light. Anna and Alice kept giving McRae the wine in their backpacks. When McRae saw these drinks, he was very satisfied. When he went to clear the dungeonter, these drinks would be hisst helper. He took out a bottle and opened it. He smelled a very fragrant wine. The alcohol that Anna and Alice had bought was different from those in the real world that were mixed with industrial alcohol. The wine in McRae¡¯s hand was 100% brewed with pure ingredients. McRae had a nose that smelled carefully. Even if it was just the smell, it made McRae feel very good. McRae looked at the bottle in his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s a wine made of rice. Just by smelling it, I can tell that the wine inside is very delicious.¡± After saying that, McRae took out the lowest alcohol content and poured it into his mouth. The wine had just entered McRae¡¯s throat. McRae felt a heat in his stomach. After these drinks entered McRae¡¯s stomach, they immediately had an effect. ¡°It¡¯s fragrant and strong. It¡¯s really a good wine. Wine made from rice is just different.¡± McRae kept shaking the bottle in his hand. He kept praising the wine in his hand. However, after taking a sip, McRae didn¡¯t continue drinking. Actually, McRae wasn¡¯t a person who liked to drink. Usually, if someone came over, McRae would drink some beer or something. If it wasn¡¯t because of how fragrant the wine that Anna and Alice bought was¡­ McRae wouldn¡¯t take a sip either. Just as McRae was sighing, Jack brought back the alcohol that McRae needed. After Jack gave McRae the wine in his backpack. McRae led Jack. Anna, and Alice towards the east of the City of Light. McRae and the other three passed through the grasnd, crossed the hills, and finally arrived at the Forest. The four of them kept walking in the forest. McRae was leading the way, while Jack, Anna, and Alice had been following him. Because of the memories of his previous life, even if McRae had never been to this forest before, McRae still knew the habitat of all the wild monsters in the beginning. After knowing the habitat of these wild monsters, McRae could constantly detour and save a lot of time. After McRae circled countless times, Anna, Alice, Jack, and the others werepletely unaware of the direction. After walking for 30 minutes in the forest, McRae finally stopped. At this moment, McRae had arrived on a huge rock. Anna looked around curiously, but she didn¡¯t find a single wild monster. After observing for a while, Anna asked McRae in front of her, ¡°President, there¡¯s nothing here. Why are we stopping here??¡± After Anna asked, Jack and Alice also looked at McRae questioningly. After tidying his hair, McRae pointed in a direction and said, ¡°My goal here is to obtain some materials. Look at that ce. It¡¯s the materials I need.¡± The three of them looked over at McRae¡¯s finger. Under the sunlight, there was a huge peach. This peach was at least as big as a person. And this peach seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. There wasn¡¯t even a fruit tree. There was only one vine connected to the ground. When Alice saw the huge peach, she asked McRae with a puzzled expression, ¡°What is that? Those fruits aren¡¯t on the tree. This looks like a trap no matter how you look at it.¡± Chapter 164 - The Materials Prepared

Chapter 164: The Materials Prepared

McRae nodded, impressed by Alice¡¯s intelligence. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart. That really wasn¡¯t a peach, but a trap.¡± ¡°The kind of wild monster called the Flying Squirrel Peach. The huge peach you see is the Flying Squirrel Peach. It¡¯s the most delicious peach found in this forest. And my goal is the Flying Squirrel Peach, the huge peach on it.¡± ¡°And at that huge peach, there¡¯s a level 15 wild monster waiting for prey below it.¡± McRae introduced him to his teammates. Just as McRae was introducing them, a sound suddenly appeared in the forest in the distance. The four of them looked over. The four of them saw in the distance, a ck shadow appearing on the tall number. This ck shadow kept jumping in the middle of the forest. After arriving at the huge peach, the ck shadow stopped. The moment the ck shadow stopped, the four of them saw who it was. Inferno Monkey: Normal wild monster Level: 10 HP: 1050 Attack Power: 60 Defense: 20 Skill: Fire. A fireball with a temperature of 500 degrees. Its attack power is very strong. After the Fire Monkey arrived above the huge peach, it observed carefully. After confirming that there was no one around, he immediately jumped on the peach. Looking at the peach under his feet, drool flowed out of the Inferno Monkey¡¯s mouth. Then, it dripped on the peach. The Inferno Monkey¡¯s teeth bit directly at the huge peach vine. It had just bit down. There was movement below the Fire Monkey. A huge darkness appeared under the huge peach. Like a huge cloth, it directly surrounded the surroundings of the Fire Monkey. When the Fire Monkey saw this situation, it immediately realized that it had been lured into a trap. The Fire Monkey used all his strength to jump towards the tree. He had just jumped when a huge ck shadow surrounded him. ¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡± The Fire Monkey kept letting out cries. And after this shadow appeared and was shone by the sunlight, Anna, Jack, and Alice saw the creature. Flying Squirrel Peach: Ordinary wild monster Level: 15 HP: 1,800 Attack Power: 90 Defense: 40 Skill: Fruit Trap. The nose of the Flying Squirrel Peach is very sensitive. It can smell different fruits dozens of kilometers around it. They will collect the best fruits and use them as bait to capture other prey weaker than themselves. It was a creature that looked like a Flying Squirrel, but it was very big. A height of 6 meters, 10 meters long. The Flying Squirrel directly had its front ws and grabbed the fleeing Fire Monkey. And after the Fire Monkey was grabbed, it struggled anxiously. As for the Flying Squirrel, it was much stronger than him. No matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t escape the control of the Flying Squirrel. The Fire Monkey got down and opened its mouth. A fireball the size of a basketball shot out. It hit Flying Squirrel¡¯s face. After the Flying Squirrel attacked, it was only slightly injured. However, at this moment, it was enraged. The Flying Squirrel opened its mouth and ate the Fire Monkey. The thin body of the Fire Monkey was swallowed by it. After chewing a few times, the Flying Squirrel swallowed the Fire Monkey. After eating the Fire Monkey, The Flying Squirrel was lying on the ground again. Then, his entire body began to tremble. In a moment, arge amount of soil appeared on its body, disguising it. After the Flying Squirrel disguised itself, Anna and Alice, who were on the rock, felt very disgusted by the food the Flying Squirrel had just eaten. The two girls had never seen such a scene before. It was too terrifying. And Jack felt that it was nothing. The horror movies he had seen in the past were definitely much more terrifying than this. At this moment, McRae stood up. He said to the three people behind him, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go get that huge peach.¡± After saying that, McRae left. The Devil¡¯s Wings on his back had already opened. After flying into the air, hended in the trap of the Flying Squirrel Peach. And after eating the Fire Monkey¡¯s Flying Squirrel, he felt that another prey had appeared on his body. He immediately appeared and pulled his body back. He wanted to eat the prey on his body. Just as Flying Squirrel got up, it saw a weapon emitting this cold light. When it saw that it was a longsword, McRae had already attacked. McRae swept and shed at Flying Squirrel¡¯s head. The Limitless Sword was very sharp and directly cut off the head of the Flying Squirrel. The huge head flew out. Then, Flying Squirrel, who was about to grab McRae, fell to the ground. McRae turned to his target, the huge peach. The sword in McRae¡¯s hand moved and cut off the vines on it. McRae dragged the huge peach with his hand and ced it in his backpack. McRae set off again with the three of them. The four of them continued walking and stopping. After walking for 15 minutes, the four of them arrived at another ce. After the four of them walked for a while, they encountered a sheep. After seeing this sheep, McRae wanted to cook it. The person who appeared in front of the four of them was a Level 10 Little Sheep. Four Horned Sun: Ordinary wild monster Level: 10 HP: 100 [Attack Power]: 50 Defense: 30 Introduction: A very quiet sheep, but its nose can smell for the best water source. It likes everything with a smell and is very timid. If it discovers danger, it will immediately escape. After McRae and the other three hid, McRae used the invisibility function and slowly approached the four horned sheep. When he was still 20 meters away, McRae didn¡¯t dare advance anymore, because the sheep was too alert. If anything happened, it would immediately escape. If he let the four-horned sheep escape, he would have to find it again. McRae crouched down carefully. Then, he took out a few very pretty crystals from his backpack. These were all salt blocks that everyone in the City of Light used. However, what the City of Light used was processed fine salt. And what McRae was holding was naturally formed salt blocks from the salt mine. Chapter 165 - Dangerous Vines

Chapter 165: Dangerous Vines

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae ced the salt in his hand carefully on the ground and slowly moved back. After McRae walked away, the sheep smelled salt. The four-horned sheep looked at the salt on the ground curiously. With its intelligence, it couldn¡¯t understand why its favorite salt block would appear in this ce. The four-horned sheep opened its mouth and ate several salt pieces on the ground. And Jack, who was watching from afar, felt very thirsty when he saw this situation. If he were to eat so much salt, he would probably die from the saltiness on the spot. After eating the salt, it felt very thirsty. The sheep wanted to drink water, and started smelling the water in the air. The four-horned sheep went straight to find water to drink. McRae and the other two followed the four-horned sheep from afar. After following for two kilometers, the four of them finally arrived at the ce where the four horned sheep often drank water. McRae saw the four-horned sheep drinking water by a river. He strode over. What McRae wanted to find now was not sheep, but a ce where they often drank water. The water source there was the best in a hundred kilometers around here. And McRae¡¯s goal was the waters. At the same time, there was also mint grass growing by the water. The mint grass had to grow in ces with good water quality. In Divine Domain, mint grass had one use, and that was to increase the smell of alcohol. Ordinary wine, after adding mint grass, could be very delicious. The four-horned sheep that was drinking water also felt McRae behind him. When he saw McRae, he immediately ran. McRae didn¡¯t look at him again. He took out a huge water bottle from his backpack and began to fill the clear river water. After filling it with water, McRae took away arge amount of mint grass. By the time McRae finished, Anna and Alice Jack had arrived beside him. McRae said to the three of them, ¡°There¡¯s only onest ingredient left. Let¡¯s go.¡± The four of them quickly started the journey. After moving for an hour, everyone arrived at a ce. When the four of them arrived, Anna, Alice, and Jack looked around. Because there were many fruits that looked likenterns around. McRae walked in front of antern fruit and plucked one. [Lantern Wine Fruit] Type: Fruit Quality: Bronze Attributes: It can increase Strength by 10%. Introduction: A natural wine fruit. After drinking it, your entire body will feel light. It¡¯s very delicious. McRae cut off a little of the top of thentern wine fruit. Instantly, a very pure wine fragrance appeared. When Anna, Alice, and Jack smelled it, they looked at thentern wine fruit in McRae¡¯s hand in surprise. The three of them were shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect fruits to make wine by themselves. It¡¯s too magical.¡± McRae gave thentern wine fruit to Jack. Jack couldn¡¯t help but take a sip. After taking a sip, he felt the fragrance of very purebred wine. At the same time, because it was fruit, thentern wine fruit asked with a hint of sweetness. McRae looked at thentern wine fruit in Jack¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thisntern wine fruit isn¡¯t enough. It¡¯s not mature enough. We need the bestntern wine fruit inside.¡± ¡°All of you wait outside. It¡¯s going to be a little dangerous.¡± After saying that, McRae walked in alone. McRae kept walking in. The appearance of thentern wine fruit was a little white from before¡­ But now it began to turn red. Only when thentern wine fruit reached a deep red color would it be the most mature. That was the only time McRae needed it. McRae walked in step by step. Just as he was walking, McRae¡¯s eyes had been observing his surroundings. At this moment, a breeze began to hang over McRae. Then the leaves around him began to stir. Even the tree trunk began to shake. All of this seemed very natural, but to McRae, it was very unnatural. Because the leaves were shaking too much. Upon seeing this, a smile appeared on McRae¡¯s face. McRae walked slowly. And behind McRae, where he passed, the tree trunks began to move. A few vines followed McRae. Then, they slowly approached McRae¡¯s back. All of this was covered by the sound of the breeze blowing through the forest. But even so, these vines had already been discovered by McRae when they first appeared. Just as these vines were about to approach McRae, McRae stopped walking. The vines behind him quickly stabbed at McRae¡¯s chest. If it stabbed McRae¡¯s heart, it would be shattered directly. At this moment, it was as if McRae had eyes behind him. He jumped into the air. Then a potion appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. These colorless and transparent potions scattered on the vines. The vines that were about to continue attacking McRae stopped. The potion that McRae had just sprinkled on the vines immediately went along the vines to the center. The vines that were touched by the potion immediately began to wither. In a few seconds, the vines rotted and fell to the ground. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, a very loud cry sounded. McRae smiled and looked in that direction. A Tree Spirit appeared in front of McRae. A Tree Spirit that looked like a human but was covered in tree trunks appeared. The vines just now were its roots. Vampiric Tree Spirit, Silver-level wild monster Level: 30 HP: 500000 Attack Power: 20 Defense: 100 Skill: Thousand-year Giant Tree Spirit absorbed arge amount of animal blood and became a blood-sucking Tree Spirit. Its food is mainly the blood of various animals. Its defense is very high, be it magic resistance or physical resistance. Because its root system could reach thousands of meters, it could directly extract the underground river water under its feet. Normal fire attacks are not very useful against it. McRae looked at the Vampiric Tree Spirit and smiled. At this moment, the Vampiric Tree Spirit was looking at its vines that were constantly corroded by McRae¡¯s potion. Looking at the Tree Spirit¡¯s twisted body, McRae knew that it was in great pain. McRae looked at the Tree Spirit and sneered, ¡°Have you finally appeared?? Very good, I¡¯ll kill you.. Those maturentern fruits are mine.¡± Chapter 166 - Speed Is Everything

Chapter 166: Speed Is Everything

And at the Vampiric Tree Spirit¡¯s side, the vines in his hand were inplete pain as he twisted in agony. The Vampiric Tree Spirit looked at McRae in pain. With his intelligence, he naturally understood that this person in front of him had caused him this pain. The other vines of the Vampiric Tree Spirit¡­ Charged straight at McRae. McRae smiled at therge number of vines flying towards him. With the enhancement of the Devil¡¯s Wings, McRae¡¯s agility had reached an exaggerated level. In addition to the armor on his body, most of it had turned into leather armor. The current McRae could be said to be as light and as fast as a swallow. Arge number of vines on the Tree Spirit¡¯s body swept towards McRae. Then, when McRae saw this, he bent his body slightly and quickly used his legs to jump into the air. At this moment, McRae¡¯s body was like a leopard that had arrived in the air. The Devil¡¯s Wings behind his body shed slightly and immediately changed direction, flying towards therge number of vines. At this moment, Limitless in McRae¡¯s hand immediately turned into a dagger. Then, McRae smeared the remaining potions on the dagger. Actually, these potions were very simple. They were just some weed-killing potions with very strong effects. However, with Alice¡¯s enhancement, its effect could be said to have advanced very quickly. Now, after the potion was smeared on Limitless in McRae¡¯s hand, it emitted a dark green color. The potion on it didn¡¯t have much effect on humans or animals, but to nts, it was a fatal poison. Even if it brushed lightly, it could immediately make arge number of nts wither. However, because the Vampiric Tree Spirit was a Thousand Year Tree Spirit, although the potion on it was also useful to him, the effect would be much slower. McRae quickly approached the Tree Spirit, and arge number of vines had already arrived in front of him. Then McRae¡¯s entire body seemed to teleport. Amidst therge number of vines, it kept dodging and moving. When the Tree Spirit saw that its dozens of vines couldn¡¯t catch McRae, it was instantly furious that it had failed. Then, he desperately urged his vines to sweep over like McRae. McRae kept dodging left and right in midair, and the vines behind him couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Now, McRae was too fast, and the Vampiric Tree Spirit itself had a very strong defense and strength, but its speed was its greatest weakness. His speed was already very slow, so it was even more impossible for him to be a match for the agile McRae. Then, he saw that his vines were actually unable to capture McRae. There was nothing he could do, and the Vampiric Tree Spirit also felt it. The dagger in McRae¡¯s hand was very dangerous for him. This was some experience the Vampiric Tree Spirit had obtained after living for a thousand years. The dagger in McRae¡¯s hand was smeared with medicine. To the Vampiric Tree Spirit, it could be said to be very dangerous. It had been detected in advance. However, even though the Vampiric Tree Spirit knew that it was in danger, it had no way of moving. That was because the roots under the feet of the Vampiric Tree Spirit had already reached a depth of 1,000 meters. If he wanted to walk now, he needed a minute to coil his roots again. Only then could he leave the ground under his feet, but now, a minute was enough for McRae to kill the Vampiric Tree Spirit 10 times. Now, the Vampiric Tree Spirit was very regretful. If it had known this would happen, it should have retrieved its roots long ago. But now, McRae wouldn¡¯t give him time to regret. In just half a second, McRae was almost at the main trunk of the Vampiric Tree Spirit. The Tree Spirit also knew that if the dagger in McRae¡¯s hand hit his main trunk, the potion on the dagger would take its life. However, the vines under the Vampiric Tree Spirit¡¯s feet could no longer catch up. The Vampiric Tree Spirit could only use other methods. There were arge number of leaves on the Tree Spirit¡¯s head. At this moment, it began to slowly turn, and then the thousands of leaves¡­ Like an electric saw, flew out at McRae. Arge number of leaves turned into cannonballs and kept shooting at him. When McRae saw this, he immediately turned the dagger in his hand into a longsword. Then, without slowing down, he quickly flew towards the Vampiric Tree Spirit. When McRae was facing these huge leaves, He didn¡¯t break these leaves directly, but used the softness on his body. Just as these leaves were about to approach him¡­ Picking these leaves apart required only a little strength. He needed to point the sword in his hand at the front of the leaves and guide them in other directions. Arge number of leaves had already surrounded McRae¡¯s vision. But even so, McRae still guided arge number of leaves in an orderly manner. For a moment, even thousands of leaves didn¡¯t hurt McRae. After McRae finished dealing with these leaves, The Vampiric Tree Spirit looked at McRae in fear. After all, in his memory, as long as he used this move, he could beat his opponent into shreds. Even a Level 30 mammoth would have the same oue. At this moment, the Vampiric Tree Spirit hurriedly used the second skill. His body suddenly emitted a golden light, and then his body began to rapidly warm up. In the center of the Tree Spirit, a one-meter tall ball of light suddenly appeared. Then, this ball of light quickly shot out light in McRae¡¯s direction. The speed of this ball of light was extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of McRae. However, when McRae saw this light, he sneered. McRae didn¡¯t do anything and let the light shine on him. These rays of light didn¡¯t shinepletely on McRae. A portion of the light shone elsewhere. Under the feet of the Vampiric Tree Spirit, when the light shone on the ground, the ground quickly withered and began to burn. This move was called Sunshine Fire. This move was a huge move that the Tree Spirit could use after it had absorbed arge amount of sunlight and stored it in its body. This was also the Vampiric Tree Spirit¡¯s trump card. In the past, the Vampiric Tree Spirit used this move to kill a Level 35 wild monster. The Tree Spirit looked at McRae proudly, thinking that it was over. The enemy had already been roasted by his own sunlight mes until there was no residue left. When the Vampiric Tree Spirit felt that McRae hadpletely disappeared, He removed the Sunlight Fire. When the Sunlight Fire disappeared, the Vampiric Tree Spirit looked at McRae¡¯s original position in horror. So at this moment, McRae was not dead at all. It could even be said that there were no injuries on his body. Chapter 167 - Fear of Death

Chapter 167: Fear of Death

McRae was flying in the air, and then he was bombarded by the sunlight and mes. He patted his body and dusted it off. McRae¡¯s left hand touched the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte on his chest. It turned out that the moment before was a demonstration of the terrifying magic immunity ability of the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte. This move was a direct counter to the sunlight fire of the Vampiric Tree Spirit. The Silver Dragon King Breastte on McRae¡¯s body was immune to all magic levels 30 and below. This naturally included Level 30 itself. It was because of this setting that McRae could be spared. Now that McRae had the Silver Dragon King¡¯s Breastte, Facing arge number of ultimate skills, it could be said that he was not afraid at all. And at this moment, McRae felt his body holding a certain energy. A very powerful energy appeared within. It turned out that just now, the sunlight had shone on McRae. Then, McRae¡¯s Silver Dragon King Breastte¡­. Swallowed all the energy of the sunlight and mes. Now, with the enhancement of the sunlight and mes, He felt his strength strengthen again. Although this was only a temporary bonus, it would make him that much stronger when the time came to attack the Vampiric Tree Spirit. McRae pped the Devil¡¯s Wings on his back and rushed towards the Vampiric Tree Spirit. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the Tree Spirit. The Vampiric Tree Spirit looked at McRae, who was about to fly over. His two huge arms pped towards McRae, wanting to send him flying. However, at his very slow speed, there was no way he could hit McRae. Even the other animals in the forest could easily dodge it. McRae saw the slow attacking at him. He turned the sword in his hand into a dagger and shed at the wooden arm that was flying towards him. In a second, McRae shed out more than ten wounds. Originally, it was because of the dagger that McRae had used. Actually, it was nothing to a Vampire Tree Spirit that was dozens of meters tall. But soon, the potion on the dagger disyed its strength. His two very thick arms began to rapidly decay. The two wooden arms of the Vampiric Tree Spirit were several meters wide. However, at the location of the wounds on these wooden arms, they quickly rotted. It was as if these wooden arms were ced in sulfuric acid. These wooden arms quickly emitted green smoke. Then, these wooden arms rapidly rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than five seconds, the huge wooden arm started to break off. The entire Tree Spirit¡¯s body broke and fell to the ground. What made the Vampiric Tree Spirit most terrified was that the poison was actually following the direction of its arm. It moved towards his core. The arm of the Vampiric Tree Spirit kept rotting. It was almost at the core of the tree trunk. This made the Tree Spirit very frightened. If the power of the poison really approached it, the Tree Spirit would probably be finished. He made a decision and immediately used arge number of vines on his body. The whip hit his arms, and instantly, both arms were shattered by the vines under his feet. When he saw the arm that had fallen into the ground being corroded, The Vampiric Tree Spirit became slightly quiet. At least in this second¡­ The Tree Spirit was safe. He had just rxed when McRae arrived in front of him again. The Vampiric Tree Spirit was very frightened at this moment. However, it no longer had the ability to resist. It could only watch as it was about to be killed. McRae himselfnded on the Tree Spirit. Then, he pretended to sh with the dagger in his hand. When the Tree Spirit saw this, it closed his eyes in despair. However, just as the Tree Spirit closed his eyes for a few seconds¡­ He realized that the pain he imagined didn¡¯te. Then, the Vampiric Tree Spirit opened his eyes and happened to see the dagger in McRae¡¯s hand pressing against the tree bark. However, at this moment, McRae didn¡¯t sh down. McRae looked at the Vampiric Tree Spirit and said, ¡°I think with your intelligence, you can also tell that you¡¯re not my match at all. If you don¡¯t want to die now, help me do a few things. If you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll let you go, or I could immediately let you die if that¡¯s what you want. Show me if you understand.¡± The Vampiric Tree Spirit was immediately overjoyed when it heard McRae¡¯s words. It hurriedly nodded at McRae to show that it knew what he meant. When McRae saw that the Tree Spirit was so obedient, he put away his dagger. Then, McRae left the body of the Tree Spirit and flew to the side. When he arrived beside thentern wine fruit¡­ He took down antern wine fruit and came back. McRae pointed at thentern wine fruit and said, ¡°I need the fruit of thisntern wine fruit now. Find me the reddest and biggestntern wine fruit. If you satisfy me, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± The Vampiric Tree Spirit looked at thentern wine fruit in McRae¡¯s hand and was immediately overjoyed. This was because many wild monsters in this forest liked to eat the fruits of thentern wine fruit. Actually, many wild monsters liked to drink alcohol. After drinking, the feeling of being drunk made them feel very strange. There were at least ten types of wild monsters in this forest who liked to eat the fruits of thentern wine fruit. As for the Tree Spirit, it was because he knew this that he began to constantly collect the seeds of thentern wine fruit and nt them around him. After hundreds of years of cultivation, the quality of the fruits beside him could be said to be the highest in this forest. And the fruits of thentern wine that he had cultivated¡­ Whichever quality was the best was recorded in the Vampiric Tree Spirit¡¯s head. The Vampiric Tree Spirit knew where the bestntern wine fruit was. He immediately moved in that direction, and McRae was standing on the Tree Spirit. He went over with the Tree Spirit. It collected the roots that were thousands of meters underground and walked towards the ce that he remembered. After walking thousands of meters, the Tree Spirit brought McRae to a very huge tree with antern wine fruit. McRaended from the body of the Vampiric Tree Spirit and leaned back to look at the big tree in front of him. Ordinaryntern wine fruits were at most 20 meters tall. Ordinaryntern wine fruits produced fruits the size of a basketball. Even if it was some very good qualityntern wine fruits. It was just a bit bigger. And their colors were mostly light red. The wine fragrance on them was also very mellow. However, just thentern wine fruits that McRae saw and the top-gradentern wine fruit tree in front of him¡­ Compared to ordinary fruits, it was like heaven and earth. They werepletely different species. Chapter 168 - Giant Lantern Wine Fruit

Chapter 168: Giant Lantern Wine Fruit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On thentern wine fruit tree in front of McRae, the fruits that grew were generally the size of a water vat. And after observing for a while, McRae discovered thergestntern wine fruit. Thisntern wine fruit was two meters long and 1.5 meters wide. Thisntern wine fruit was dozens of timesrger than ordinary ones. Furthermore, the wine fragrance emitted by thisntern wine fruit could be said to be very rich. After McRae took it out, he felt a very rich wine fragrance. After taking a few whiffs, McRae realized that he was actually a little drunk. McRae ced thisntern wine fruit in his backpack. After getting what he wanted, McRae directly left the territory of the Vampiric Tree Spirit. The Tree Spirit rxed after seeing him leave. Just now, the Tree Spirit felt that it was about to die. And outside the forest, Jack, Anna and Alice were waiting in boredom. After waiting for a while, they saw McRae flying over quickly. McRaended in front of the three of them. Then, he said to the three of them, ¡°Alright, everything is ready now. We can go and clear the dungeon now.¡± After McRae finished speaking, the three of them were immediately excited. It would be too boring to wait here. If there was a dungeon, that would be much better. McRae walked in a direction. While he was walking, McRae kept talking to the three of them. ¡°The dungeon this time is a little special. Apart from the powerful Boss there, even you can deal with the strength of the small monsters there.¡± ¡°So, when we¡¯re opening the dungeon, I¡¯ll fight the Boss one-on-one. The three of you can just cooperate and not be killed.¡± McRae spoke as he walked. And behind McRae were Jack, Anna, and Alice. They were immediately excited. After all, every time they went to a ¡°clear a dungeon together¡±, it was always just McRae doing everything. The three of them watched from the back like useless trash. However, there was no other way. It was because of the difficulty of the dungeon that McRae went to clear. Forget about the three of them, even some powerful professional guilds couldn¡¯t clear it. If the three of them attacked with McRae, they would basically be causing trouble with him. However, because the small monsters weren¡¯t very strong this time, even if the three of them worked together and were surrounded, they could still continue to survive after McRae finished dealing with the Boss. When the three of them knew that they could attack, they immediately perked up. However, just as the three of them were happy, McRae continued, ¡°Although you can deal with those small monsters, don¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve simted it ording to your strength. If you cooperate well, you can barely survive. If you¡¯re careless, you¡¯ll die in minutes. So don¡¯t lower your guard when you get there.¡± McRae spoke to the three of them in a serious voice. When the three of them knew, they nodded seriously. Twenty minutester, the four of them arrived at a ce with peach trees. On a mountain peak, the four of them stood by the cliff and observed the situation in the valley. There was a valley 100 meters wide. There were arge number of rocks inside, and at the same time, there were many materials that could be collected. A river flowed in the valley, and at the same time, there were many peach trees. Apart from the peach trees, there were also many fruit trees that could often be seen in Divine Domain. In this valley, there were no other numbers except for the fruits. There were many goris in this valley, however. Giant Ape Valley. This was where the four of them were. The fruit trees in the valley were also nted by the goris here. Now, this valley had be a paradise for these goris. McRae stood on the cliff and saw the situation below. In the center of these goris was a huge gori sitting there. At this moment, he was holding food in his hand and constantly eating. When McRae saw him, he immediately used the Reconnaissance Eye to observe. [Enraged Gori King]: Gold-level dungeon Boss Level: 30 HP: 1200000 Attack Power: 200 Defense: 300 Introduction: The Enraged Gori King, the king of the Giant Ape Valley, possesses extremely high defensive abilities. His four arms boast terrifying strength. He can even crush iron. Because he has an enraged personality, if he sees something that it¡¯s not his own kind, he will directly kill the other party. It¡¯s a very terrifying Boss. [Skill] The ground is torn apart. The Enraged Gori King uses the energy in its body to hammer the ground. It could tear the ground apart. If it hammered again, it would reconnect the ground. If the target is buried underground and couldn¡¯te out, it would definitely die. Giant rocks were thrown. The Enraged Gori King had great strength and could shoot huge rocks that were several meters tall like catapults. It had a high hit rate. Jack, Anna, and Alice¡¯s eyes widened when they saw the attributes of the Enraged Gori King. Jack looked at McRae and said, ¡°This Gori King¡¯s defense is too terrifying. Even the Silver Dragon Lord and the ck me Lion King are suppressed by this Gori King in terms of defense.¡± Anna and Alice nodded in agreement. When they saw the attributes of the Enraged Gori King, they didn¡¯t really want to attack. Such terrifying defense and such high HP, how long would it take? Alice¡¯s big eyes looked at McRae and said, ¡°President, when you came, you collected arge amount of wine and stuff rted to it. Was it for the other party, this gori king?¡± When McRae heard that, he nodded and said, ¡°This Gori King can be said to be the strongest in terms of defense. At the same time, his attacks can be both distant and close. It¡¯s very difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°However, this Enraged Gori King and his subordinates have a fatal weakness: treating wine like it¡¯s their life. After seeing wine, it¡¯s as if they¡¯ve lost their brains.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t think about using poison to kill them. They have a very strong resistance to poison. So far, there¡¯s no potion that can poison them.¡± ¡°However, the Enraged Gori King has a characteristic. After drinking a high alcohol content, its attack power will increase greatly, and its defense will also decrease.¡± ¡°As long as we can greatly reduce his defense, he¡¯ll be much easier to deal with.¡± Chapter 169 - Distilled Wine

Chapter 169: Distilled Wine

The three understood when they heard McRae¡¯s words. They finally understood why McRae had collected so much alcohol when he came. Then McRae continued, ¡°In Divine Domain, the alcohol content of most alcohol is very low. On Earth, you can buy vodka with fifty to even seventy percent of alcohol content.¡± ¡°This is because all the wine shops now use the distition method to greatly increase the alcohol content. So in Divine Domain, as long as the alcohol content is distilled, it¡¯ll be enough to increase the alcohol percentage.¡± After saying that, McRae started working. McRae took out a huge distition device from his backpack. When Jack saw this situation, he took out the coal in his backpack. McRae put hundreds of types of alcohol on the ground. Then, Anna and Alice were in charge of pouring these drinks into the distition equipment. After everything was prepared, McRae took out thentern wine fruit from his backpack. A hugentern liquor fruit appeared in front of everyone. Jack looked at thentern wine fruit in front of him and was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t the information say that the fruits of thentern wine fruit are usually the size of a basketball? Why is this so big?¡± McRae said, ¡°This was under special care. You can understand it as a new species.¡± After McRae finished speaking, Limitless turned into a longsword in his hand. He made a cut on thentern wine fruit. McRae poured the wine in it into the distition equipment. When Jack saw this, he lit the coal. The intense heat quickly evaporated the alcohol inside. However, the distition equipment that McRae prepared used the power of magic. Only the water in the wine evaporated. But there was no alcohol flowing out. On the distition equipment, the alcohol content could be detected. The original percentage of alcohol in thentern wine fruit was about 20 percent. After rapid distition, it reached 25 degrees. After evaporating most of thentern wine fruit, it became 30 percent. At this moment, McRae made Anna and Alice keep pouring the wine that they had prepared in advance. When the two girls heard that, they poured arge amount of alcohol into it. Because of the pouring of the alcohol, the alcohol content in the distition equipment began to decrease. However, it could only be reduced slightly. After continuously distilling for an hour and distilling all the liquors, the alcohol in the distition equipment had reached more than 70 percent. A small ss of this kind of alcohol could directly make people drunk. McRae poured all the alcohol in it into thentern wine fruit. Then, he closed the gap on it again. After everything happenedst night, Jack, Anna, and Alice, the three of them were a little tired. But now McRae had something to do. He ced thentern wine fruit, which had a seventy percent alcohol content, at the entrance of the Giant Ape Valley. In the valley, a breeze blew past thentern wine fruit. Then, he brought the fragrance of the wine into the valley. At this moment, the Enraged Gori King, who was originally sleeping, was having a beautiful dream. The fragrance of wine was smelled by the Enraged Gori King. After the Enraged Gori King¡¯s nose moved a few times, He opened his eyes. Then, the gori king kept smelling the fragrance in the air. After confirming that it was the smell of alcohol, the Enraged Gori King and the entire gori began to get excited. ¡°Wu wu wu!¡± The Enraged Gori King kept letting out screams. Then his subordinates noticed the voice of their king. The Enraged Gori King kept patting its chest when it was excited. There was a huge sound. This sound kept expanding after being reverberated in the valley. When the voice reached McRae, it was already very loud. Furthermore, McRae could feel that his breathing was a little ufortable. McRae knew that this was also an ability of the Enraged Gori King. After smelling the scent in the air, the Enraged Gori King pointed in a direction and let hisckeys go down to take a look. The few goris closest to the Enraged Gori King immediately ran towards McRae. And at McRae¡¯s ce, he had been using the Eagle Eye skill to observe the situation of the Angry Gori King. McRae saw several goris running over. When they ran over, McRae saw their numbers. Wrath Gori: Bronze-level wild monster Level: 20 HP: 5000 Attack Power: 60 Defense: 90 [Introduction] The defense of the Enraged Gori was very strong, and its strength was also very high. However, their attack power was not strong, and they only had physical attacks. From the attributes, these enraged goris werepletely weaker to the demonic wolves under the ck me Lion King. Fortunately for them, there were many of them. There were at least tens of thousands of Enraged Goris in the entire valley. McRae saw a few Enraged Gorising over. He immediately hid behind a rock. After McRae left, the few Enraged Goris walked to the side of thentern wine fruit. When they saw thentern wine fruit that was several meters tall, the entire gori jumped up and down excitedly. Although they also knew that the entirentern wine fruit could only belong their king, But with such argentern wine fruit, it was very likely that the enraged gori king would open the wine warehouse when it was happy and let all the furious goris drink. When the few enraged goris brought the hugentern wine fruit in front of the furious gori king. All the goris were excited. Just the smell of thentern wine fruit made them feel very intoxicated. Thisntern wine fruit that was several meters tall. The furious gori king was extremely excited. It was so excited that it started to hit its chest. Then, he began to roar at his subordinates. When the subordinate of the furious gori king heard his shout, Every furious gori began to get excited. Because what the furious gori king meant was¡­ Take out the drinks in the warehouse. They were holding a banquet today. When the furious goris in the valley knew about this, they shouted excitedly. Instantly, the sounds of goris kepting from the valley. Jack, who was above the valley, covered his ears. The enraged gori¡¯s voice was too loud just now. Tens of thousands of furious goris roared at the same time. It made Jack¡¯s ears very ufortable. Fortunately, because they were too far away, the screams of these furious goris didn¡¯t have a big effect on Jack. At least, it was still eptable. Chapter 170 - Fine Wine

Chapter 170: Fine Wine

And in the valley, thousands of Enraged Goris entered a cave. After they came out, they brought thousands ofrge jugs. Theserge jugs were carried to various ces. Then, the Enraged Gori King roared. Tens of thousands of Enraged Goris opened the jar and took out the fruit wine in it with different stone bowls and wooden bowls. And the Enraged Gori King in the middle also picked up thentern wine fruit under its feet. After biting off the skin of thentern wine fruit with his teeth¡­ Arge amount of wine fragrance came out. When the wine fragrance spread, all the Enraged Goris looked at the Enraged Gori King. Because thentern wine fruit in the hand of the Enraged Gori King was too rich and fragrant. Although the Enraged Gori was a wild monster, they knew wine very well. Just by smelling it, they knew that the alcohol in thentern wine fruit was top-grade. Their favorite fruit wine was like trashpared to thisntern wine fruit. However, soon, these Enraged Goris began to drink their wine again. Because they knew that only their king had the right to drink such good wine. And at the Gori King¡¯s ce, after drinking the wine in thentern wine fruit¡­ The Enraged Gori King felt its stomach burn. Then, it felt like its entire body was about to burn. Then, its entire body felt numb. Nice! Very nice! The Enraged Gori King had drunk god knows how much alcohol. But the wine it drank in the past was trashpared to the wine it drank now. After taking a bite, it picked up the fruit beside it and ate it in big mouthfuls. One mouthful of fruit and one mouthful of wine. In a moment, most of the wine in thentern wine fruit was drunk by the Enraged Gori King. And in the valley, McRae had been observing the Enraged Gori King. The current Enraged Gori King began to stagger when it moved. His footsteps became light. It was obvious that he had drunk too much. At this moment, McRae opened the Eagle Eye skill and the Reconnaissance Eye skill. Then the value of the Enraged Gori appeared in front of McRae. [Enraged Gori King]: Gold-level dungeon Boss Level: 30 HP: 1200000 [Attack Power]: 50 Defense: 30 Introduction: The Enraged Gori King, the king of the Giant Gori Valley, possesses extremely high defensive abilities. His four arms boast terrifying strength. He can even crush iron. Because he has an enraged personality, if he sees something that it¡¯s not his own kind, he will directly kill the other party. It¡¯s a very terrifying Boss. [Skill] The ground is torn apart. The Enraged Gori King uses the energy in its body to hammer the ground. It could tear the ground apart. If it hammered again, it would reconnect the ground. If the target is buried underground and couldn¡¯te out, it would definitely die. Giant rocks are thrown. The Enraged Gori King has great strength and can shoot huge rocks that were several meters tall like catapults. It has a high hit rate. At this moment, while drunk, the Enraged Gori King¡¯s attack power had increased to a very terrifying level. In terms of attack power, the current Enraged Gori King was the most powerful one McRae had seen. With an attack power of 500, even if he didn¡¯t use any skills, it would only take a few ps to kill him. If he used the skill, McRae would die after two tries. But its defense was already weaker than his subordinates. After looking at the Enraged Gori King, McRae¡¯s eyes looked at the other Enraged Goris. [±©Å­ÐÉÐÉ];¾«Ó¢Ò°¹Ö Level: 20 HP: 8000 Attack Power: 150 Defense: 10 [Introduction] The defense of the Enraged Gori is very strong, and its strength is also very high. However, Its attack power is not strong, and it only had physical attacks. At this moment, all the Enraged Goris were the same. Their attack power increased greatly. But their defense had decreased too much. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to attack. I¡¯ll go kill the Enraged Gori King. You guys help me lure away those Enraged Goris.¡± ¡°Jack, you¡¯re a warrior. Use a shield skill to block all the skills. Anna, you¡¯re a priest. Stay close to Jack and heal whoever doesn¡¯t have health.¡± ¡°Alice, you¡¯re a mage. You¡¯re their output. Use your magic skills and keep attacking.¡± Also, in order to have a way out, go there. That is where you can stop these Enraged Goris.¡± After saying that, McRae pointed at a ce. The ce McRae was pointing at was a path leading to another valley in this valley. The widest point of this road was only five meters, and the narrowest point was only two meters. This ce was easy to defend and difficult to attack, especially when dealing with the Enraged Goris. This ce was too narrow. The valley, on the other hand, was easily 100 meters wide. It was simply iparable. Besides, the Enraged Gori didn¡¯t have any magic attacks. At most, it could throw stones. As long as Jack used the Warrior skill to prevent the Enraged Goris from approaching Anna and Alice, it was the same no matter how many of these Enraged Goris came. They were all courting death. The body of an Enraged Gori was more than a meter wide. In the Skyline, the widest ce could only allow the three Enraged Goris to move at the same time. If they were in a narrow ce, they could only let two Enraged Goris move, or maybe even just one. This provided Jack with a lot of help. He wouldn¡¯t be facing more than three Enraged Goris. This way, Jack¡¯s pressure would drop a lot. And Anna, who was behind Jack, just had to keep giving Alice and Jack replenishment status. Without danger, this was a job that one person could do well. And Alice, who was at the back, was even simpler. In that spot, she just had to constantly release magic attacks. And she didn¡¯t even need to aim. she just needed to keep using skills in one direction, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to attack the enraged ape. It was too narrow. Even if the Enraged Goris saw the magic attack, they couldn¡¯t dodge it. They were like live targets. And they couldn¡¯t even move forward. Jack blocked them in front. Behind the Enraged Goris were even more Enraged Goris. There was not enough room to retreat. And the Enraged Gori at the back didn¡¯t know what was going on¡­ They would keep pushing the Enraged Gori in front of him and keep approaching Jack. Chapter 171 - Explosion

Chapter 171: Explosion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae and Jack, Anna, and Alice were separated. McRae sneaked to the Enraged Gori King alone. He was waiting for Jack and the others to attack. As for Jack and the other two, the three of them were walking towards a cave. And this ce was where the Enraged Goris stored all kinds of drinks. Usually, there were hundreds of Enraged Goris guarding this ce. But now, because the Enraged Gori King was holding a banquet, there were only a few Enraged Goris at the entrance of this cave. And these Enraged Goris were drunk. After the three of them entered Stealth mode, they walked carefully. There were many rocks in the valley. If they identally stepped on them, it would attract the attention of the other Enraged Goris. Although these Enraged Goris were already drunk because they had drunk a lot of alcohol¡­ If there were a few who weren¡¯t drinking, they¡¯d notice the three of them and call the other Enraged Goris over. Their n would be done for. Fortunately, the three of them were pretty lucky. When they approached the cave where wine was hidden, they didn¡¯t find any goris. Many Enraged Goris had fainted on the ground. There were also a few Enraged Goris who stuck their heads into the wine jars. When the three of them sessfully entered the cave, they were not discovered. After entering the cave, the three of them saw that in this huge cave¡­ There were so many types of alcohol stored that it was difficult to look at them all at once. However, the three of them only took a look. They took the bomb that they had prepared beforehand. The three of them began to divide the work and ced the bomb evenly around the wine jars. Then, he connected the fuse. When everything was ready, Jack lit the fuse. The mes moved along the fuse towards the hundreds of bombs. After they were done, Jack and the other two entered invisibility. After leaving the cave, the three of them quickly walked towards the narrow point. The three of them ran over at their fastest speed and arrived. Boom! A violent explosion sounded. After the sound rebounded through the valley, it became louder and louder. Instantly, it woke up the ordinary Enraged Goris in the valley. When these Enraged Goris saw the cave where they stored the alcohol explode, All the Enraged Goris were anxious. Thousands of Enraged Goris entered, hoping to save the wine inside. For a moment, the cave wasn¡¯t very wide, and it was filled with arge number of Enraged Goris. When these Enraged Goris saw that most of the wine in their cave had been destroyed, They were anxious. They frantically entered, hoping to save the remaining alcohol. This cave contained all their stock over the past few years. Without them, the Enraged Goris had nothing to drink. They would have to stockpile again. It would take years. After thousands of Enraged Goris entered, the fuse that had yet to explode¡­ Was about to explode. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! After a series of tremors, the ce where the alcohol was stored exploded continuously. And in the cave, there were already thousands of Enraged Goris. After seeing the explosion, they realized that it was a trap. They hurriedly rushed out. But just as they were about to leave, the bomb began to explode on the cave. After the bomb above the cave exploded, the huge rock above the cave blocked the entrance. These Enraged Goris couldn¡¯t go out. Just as these Enraged Goris wanted to escape elsewhere, hundreds of bombs at the wine jar began to explode. It only stopped after hundreds of explosions. And at Jack¡¯s ce, at this moment, arge amount of experience kepting to the three of them. The bomb in the cave was put down by them personally. So the Enraged Goris that were killed became their experience. Now, thousands of Enraged Goris had leveled up three people. At this moment, Jack arrived at Level 28. And Anna and Alice had reached Level 29. In the valley, arge number of Enraged Goris saw the cave copse under the consecutive explosions. All the Enraged Goris were really furious. Because in the future, they wouldn¡¯t be able to drink alcohol for a long time. This was unbearable for the drunk and violent goris. All the Enraged Goris outside the cave looked at the copsed cave and kept shouting. At this moment, in the cave, all the Enraged Goris were furious. At this moment, Jack and the other two had removed their invisibility. Soon, the Enraged Goris discovered them. After seeing Jack and the other two, all the Enraged Goris rushed towards the narrow point. The appearance of the three people immediately made these Enraged Goris guess. These humans had blown up their cave. The Enraged Goris, who had fallen into an enraged state, wouldn¡¯t leave the matter at that point if they didn¡¯t kill the three of them. The tens of thousands of Enraged Goris blocked the three of them in a straight line. And at Jack¡¯s ce, after seeing therge number of Enraged Goris, They quickly walked towards the back. The purpose of Jack and the other two detonating the cave was to attract arge number of Enraged Goris and leave the Enraged Gori King. This would create enough time for McRae to kill the Enraged Gori King. After Jack and the other two kept walking for a few kilometers, Jack felt that it was enough. He directly used the Warrior skill and a huge shield appeared in front of Jack. Two Enraged Goris arrived in front of Jack, and four arms hit the shield in front of Jack. The Enraged Gori had a lot of strength. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would fall over. But after Jack raised the shield skill, Jack¡¯s legs opened and his body bent. This was a technique that McRae had given Jack. It could let Jack withstand a greater force. And at the back, the wand in Alice¡¯s hand glowed, and a half-meter-wide fireball appeared. Then, under Alice¡¯s control, the fireball smashed straight at the Enraged Goris. And Anna, who was in the middle, was not idle. The staff in her hand also shone, and then with a Strength enhancement, she threw it at Jack. Jack, who was immediately amplified by this strength, felt the pressure on him reduce significantly. His strength had at least doubled. Jack pushed hard forward and knocked out the two Enraged Goris at the front. Then the sword in Jack¡¯s hand was aimed at the throats of the two Enraged Goris. With a sh, the throats of the two goris were slid open. Chapter 172 - The Difference in Weapons

Chapter 172: The Difference in Weapons

After killing the two Enraged Goris, Jack immediately put the shield in front of him again. To prevent the Enraged Gori in front of him from breaking through his defense. Jack¡¯s operation just now could be said to be very sharp, without any sloppiness. If counting just the operation ability alone, Jack¡¯s operation was actually very excellent. But usually, Jack was with McRae. Compared to McRae, Jack¡¯s operation was no good. Because McRae¡¯s operation was the ceiling of everyone in Divine Domain. He was the strongest person. It was McRae¡¯s existence that made Jack seem less impressive. Without McRae, Jack would have had great achievements in ying Divine Domain in the future. Behind him, Alice had also gone crazy from killing. She kept throwing fireballs in her hand. With one fireball, several Enraged Goris died directly. This was because Alice¡¯s current level was higher than the Enraged Gori in front of her. In addition to the staff in Alice¡¯s hand, which was equipment dropped from the ck me Lion, she was strong. It was a Level 30 Silver equipment. In the main weapon and staff category, it was the number one existence. [ck me Lion King Staff] Type: Magic Weapon Level: Level 30 Quality: Silver Attributes: Strength+50 Intelligence+120 Special Effect: The ck me Lion King¡¯s core has a 100% enhancement on fire-type skills. Furthermore, after killing the enemy, it can increase your mana and reduce the cooldown time of your skill. The staff in Alice¡¯s hand could be said to be very terrifying. Just looking at the attributes, she had reached the peak of Silver-grade weapons. The bottom line of a Gold weapon. Together with the enhancement of the fire attribute skill, it could be said that the staff of the ck me Lion King¡¯s Staff had an extremely terrifying attack power. And the most terrifying thing was that after killing the enemy, she could recover his mana. She could also reduce her cooldown time. Now, the ck me Lion King¡¯s Staff was like a mana buff. When she reduced the CD, she kept recovering her mana. This made Alice a magic machine gun. The fire skill in Alice¡¯s hand had never stopped. One fireball after another. Not to mention that right now, the goris had very low defense. With one fireball, they were dead. Jack saw the fireballs st the area in front of him. Jack could see a few numbers. ¡°HP-9600¡± ¡°HP-8600¡± ¡°HP-9200¡± ¡°HP-9300¡± Alice¡¯s attack happened to be able to kill the Enraged Gori with 8,000 HP. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their defense had greatly decreased after drinking arge amount of alcohol, Alice couldn¡¯t kill the Enraged Gori so easily either. And Jack, who was trying hard to resist, was also very powerful with the weapon in his hand. [Silver Dragon Spine Sword] Type: Sword Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Strength+130 Constitution+50 Intelligence+30 Special Effect: When attacking a target, it increases critical damage by 30%, with 10% Life-Steal. When the other party¡¯s mission magic attack wasunched, it could absorb the other party¡¯s power to enhance the damage of its weapon. [Introduction]: A longsword made from the spine of the Silver Dragon Lord. It¡¯s not very sharp, but it has a very strong magic power. The Silver Dragon Backbone Sword in Jack¡¯s hand could also be ranked in the top 100 of the main weapon rankings. It was a very powerful weapon. In other words, Anna, who was in the center, was the most rxed andfortable among the three of them. In front was Jack¡¯s protection, and behind her was Alice¡¯s magic attack. And now, she only needed to continuously use the skills to give recovery to her teammates. And after Anna kept using her skills, the mana on her body kept decreasing. Just as she was about to reach the bottom, she suddenly began to recover. This was because of the weapon in her hand that McRae had given her. [Sky Blue Staff] Type: Magic Weapon Level: Level 30 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+40 Intelligence+115 Special Effect: A self-made weapon. Will have a 50% bonus when using various priest skills. And after the host uses the skill and replenishes the health of the team members, she will receive a reward for recovery of mana. After the mana is used until it¡¯s 20% left, it will directly recover to 80%. The weapon Anna was holding now was made by McRae for her. Based on the data alone, the weapon in Anna¡¯s hand could also be ranked second. It was slightly inferior to the ck me Lion King Staff in Alice¡¯s hand. But this staff was the most suitable for her. Because after a team member was injured, as long as she healed him, she could recover his mana. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the problem of mana. In the early stages, a priest¡¯s skill consumed the most mana. With this staff, Anna could also use her skills indefinitely. If Anna¡¯s mana was not enough, Anna would let Jack remove the shield in his hand and get himself hurt a bit so she could heal him. Now, Jack, Anna, and Alice had be a whole. In addition to the limitations of the narrow valley point, even if there were more than the current number of Enraged Goris, they wouldn¡¯t be able to charge through the range of the trio¡¯s firepower. Just as the three of them were resisting the Enraged Goris¡­ In the valley, McRae was also beside the Enraged Gori King. The Enraged Gori King was still sleeping. With antern wine of more than 70 percent, even the Enraged Gori King, who could drink wine like water, waspletely drunk. In the violent explosion just now, the Enraged Gori King didn¡¯t wake up either. In the entire valley, apart from the Enraged Gori King, there were no other Enraged Goris. At this moment, the Enraged Gori King was lying on a huge tiger skin. Hisrge hand was still holding thentern wine fruit. Saliva kept flowing out of his mouth. The loud snoring could be heard from 100 meters away. The Enraged Gori King, who was covered in green fur, was facing the sky with his butt. At the same time, his tail was still moving even when he was asleep. McRae picked up a small stone at his feet. It was thrown directly at the Enraged Gori King¡¯s face. Maybe the stone was too small. The twelve-meter-tall Gori King probably considered it as dust. McRae picked up the basketball-sized stone at his feet. He threw it hard at the Enraged Gori King¡¯s face. Even so, the Enraged Gori King only felt a little itchy. It still didn¡¯t get up. Seeing this, McRae smiled coldly. Chapter 173 - The Attack Begins

Chapter 173: The Attack Begins

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sleeping Enraged Gori King was full of openings in McRae¡¯s eyes. But even so, McRae had no way to kill it with one hit. The size of the Gori King was too big. Even with the Gatling Gun, it was difficult to shoot through the head of the Enraged Gori King. McRae looked at the Enraged Gori King¡¯s green fur. McRae knew that the Gori King only had such a strong defense because of these green hairs. As long as he removed these hairs, it would be much easier to fight the Enraged Gori King. This green fur had a certain resistance to various magical attacks and physical attacks. However, its resistance to fire was rtively low. Only by using high temperatures could he burn all the hair on the Enraged Gori King. Ordinary mes were not enough. The hair of the Enraged Gori King also had resistance against ordinary mes. Only when the temperature exceeded 1,000 degrees could it be done. However, in the early stages, the temperature of fire magic would hardly exceed 1,000 degrees. However, this was not a big deal to McRae. Because with Limitless¡¯s help, McRae couldplete it. The Devil¡¯s Wings on McRae¡¯s back spread and he quickly flew into the air. Limitless on the upper right turned into a wand. Limitless-Wand Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 10 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+30 Intelligence+170 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn¡¯t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Introduction: McRae¡¯s self-made weapon] McRae raised his wand and began to quickly chant a magic incantation. A red fireball appeared in front of McRae. After this fireball appeared, it quickly becamerger and the temperature began to increase rapidly. In a moment, the size of this fireball changed from the size of a basketball to the size of a water tank. The temperature above also increased rapidly, reaching 800 degrees in a moment. After the temperature of this fireball reached 800 degrees, it could no longer be raised. Because this was McRae¡¯s limit. If he wanted to increase the temperature, he could only use more powerful weapons. However, this was not difficult for McRae. The huge fireball was already as tall as a person. However, under McRae¡¯s control, the fireball began to quickly shrink. Then, the temperature of the fireball began to increase rapidly. From the original 800 degrees, it increased to 2000. This was McRae¡¯s method, topress the energy in the fireball. He forcefully raised the temperature of the fireball. Clearly, McRae¡¯s method was very useful. After the temperature of the fireball reached 2000 degrees, it was only the size of a basketball. After the terrifying temperature of the fireball hit the ground, it actually began to evaporate the water on it. The few weeds on the ground began to wither rapidly in a few seconds. At this moment, the Enraged Gori King, who had been sleeping soundly, seemed to have sensed the danger. Its eyelids began to move. McRae noticed this. The 2,000-degree high-temperature fireball in his hand flew towards the Enraged Gori King. When the Enraged Gori King on the ground opened its eyes, it saw a fireball emitting high temperatures. It was already in front of him. Boom! In the valley, a terrifying explosion sounded. The exploding fireball raised a small mushroom cloud. The huge dust covered the twelve-meter-tall Gori King. At this moment, McRae couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside. However, in the air, McRae saw a damage number appear in the smoke. ¡°HP-50000¡± The huge power of the fireball directly dealt high damage. This damage was very terrifying even for the Enraged Gori King with 1,000,000 HP. ¡°Roar!¡± In the smoke, a loud roar was heard. Then, the huge smoke was suddenly blown by the wind. After the smoke dispersed, McRae saw the situation inside. The original Enraged Gori King¡¯s green fur was gone. Its entire body was burning ck. It looked like it came out of a boiler. It was extremely dark. It had also noticed its physical condition. The Enraged Gori King¡¯s eyes were looking at its body, and there was no hair on it. Right now, it was like a huge gori without fur. When he saw that his favorite green fur was gone¡­ The gori was stunned. Because of its rage, the Enraged Gori King¡¯s entire body began to tremble. ¡°Roar!!!¡± The Enraged Gori King roared at the sky and hit its chest hard. At this moment, he was furious to the extreme. After all, the Gori King liked his fur the most. Now that his hair was gone, the impact on him was too great. It was like someone who loved beauty had suddenly lost her hair. To it, this was even more ufortable than death. The Enraged Gori King was constantly hitting its chest. This time, its voice could be heard even from dozens of kilometers away. And McRae, who was very close to the Enraged Gori King, was a little ufortable due to this voice. After the voice passed through McRae, he felt like his heart was out of control. But soon, McRae recovered. After making some adjustments, McRae immediately started using his skill to continue attacking the Enraged Gori King. McRae¡¯s staff was activated the second time, and a blue light appeared on the magic. At this moment, arge amount of water vapor around the valley was attracted by the wand and quickly gathered in McRae¡¯s direction. The Enraged Gori King on the ground also saw the changes in its surroundings. It happened to see McRae in the air. After seeing McRae, the Gori King immediately guessed that it was the human in front of him who was ying tricks. At the thought of this, the Enraged Gori King grabbed the stone beside him. A stone the size of a basketball, yet the Enraged Gori King grabbed it by one hand. And now, the Enraged Gori King, who had four arms, and many stones within those hands¡­ Aimed at McRae in the sky. It threw it out. The terrifying power gave these stones a terrifying eleration. The rocks that were flying in the air emitted the sound of cannonballs. Chapter 174 - Trap

Chapter 174: Trap

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Enraged Gori King directly used its skill, Giant Rock Throw. McRae, who was gathering the surrounding water vapor in midair, immediately felt danger. Then the Devil¡¯s Wings on his back quickly flew into the sky. McRae also knew that the Enraged Gori King¡¯s huge rock throw could kill him directly. If he didn¡¯t dodge, he would definitely die. McRae quickly flew into the air. At this moment, McRae happened to dodge the attack of the Gori King. Arge amount of water vapor appeared in the sky. Then the wand in McRae¡¯s hand began to pulse blue. When these pulses touched the water vapor, they directly turned arge amount of water vapor into an ice cone the size of an arm. When the Enraged Gori King on the ground saw this, it didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Arge number of ice cones fell from the sky and quicklynded on the ground. The ice cones that were thousands of in number hit the Enraged Gori King directly. When the Gori King saw the ice cone, it didn¡¯t care. To him, it was nothing. Even if a huge rock hit him, it would be useless. Because these attacks would bepletely blocked by his hair. The Gori King stood confidently and didn¡¯t move. However, after these ice cones hit him, intense pain came. The Enraged Gori King looked at the ice cones on its body in pain. At this moment, these ice cones actually pierced through his skin and cut its body. Arge amount of blood kept flowing out of its body. At this moment, the Enraged Gori King realized that its original fur was gone. His entire body was bare skin. It did not have much defense against arge number of ice cones. The Enraged Gori King immediately wanted to escape this ce. The Enraged Gori King strode forward and quickly escaped in a direction. McRae controlled the ice cones in the sky and kept attacking the Enraged Gori King. At this moment, no matter how he tried to escape, he couldn¡¯t. There was no ce to hide in this valley. After running one round and seeing that there was no ce for him to hide, the Enraged Gori King stopped. He turned and looked at McRae in the sky. After grabbing the stone on the ground, he threw it into the sky and aimed for McRae. The rock thrown by the Enraged Gori King turned into a bullet. In the sky, McRae reacted and quickly dodged in the air. As for the Enraged Gori King on the ground, it started attacking the second time, and the stones on the ground were its ammunition. He was like a machine without fatigue. He kept throwing arge number of rocks at McRae. McRae kept dodging in midair. After dodging dozens of times, McRae stopped. When McRae stopped attacking, the Gori King also hurriedly stopped. The continuous all-out attacks also made him somewhat tired. The Enraged Gori King, who had just stopped, discovered that the soil under its feet was quickly softening. Then, the Enraged Gori King¡¯s entire body began to sink. Swamp?!! The intelligence of the Gori King immediately knew that it was the human in the sky who had released magic again. He turned the area under its feet into a swamp. The Enraged Gori King wanted to leave. It used all his strength and wanted to jump out. Usually, the Gori King could jump dozens of meters away. But under the restrictions of the swamp, it didn¡¯t jump up. This time, the Enraged Gori King was even more restricted by the swamp. The terrifying suction of the swamp was difficult for even the Enraged Gori King to escape. And in the sky, McRae was using all his strength and constantly casting magic. Under McRae¡¯s control, the great number of water puddles on the ground¡­ Fused together. Then, it flowed underground. With the existence of these ice cones making the ground wet, McRae¡¯s swamp skill, be it in strength or speed, became much stronger. The Gori King was too tall, standing at 12 meters. If he wanted topletely trap him, it needed to be in a swamp at least 7 meters deep. However, there were many stones in the valley. There wasn¡¯t much real soil. If not for the enhancement of the ice cones in front of him, which could give a lot of enhancements to the swamp skill, The Enraged Gori King would have probably escaped long ago. Meanwhile, the swamp under its feet had reached its waist. It was struggling with all its might. However, no matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free. It could only watch itself sink. It could only step on the bottom of the swamp when it was halfway to its chest. The Enraged Gori King wanted to move its body. But it couldn¡¯t move at all. The swamp was too sticky. Even with its terrifying strength, it couldn¡¯t break free in a short time. McRae had stopped in the sky. But at this moment, McRae didn¡¯t have time to rest. He knew that with the terrifying strength of the Enraged Gori King, this swamp couldn¡¯t be useful for long. When the swamp began to freeze and the viscosity decreased, The Enraged Gori King would break free from inside. Lightning crackled in the sky. When lightning appeared in the sky, The wand in McRae¡¯s hand guided the lightning in the sky, and attacked the Enraged Gori King in the swamp. ¡°Nine Lightning Strikes!¡± McRae shouted and activated nine lightning bolts. The nine lightning bolts struck the Enraged Gori King in the swamp. The Enraged Gori King was instantly anesthetized. But even so, the Enraged Gori King didn¡¯t faint from the numbness. Limitless in McRae¡¯s hand turned into a longsword. At this moment, the magic attack had beenpleted. After a round of attacks, McRae could now boldly use closebat. The Limitless Sword appeared in his hand. Limitless¡ªSword Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 10 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+190 Intelligence+20 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn¡¯t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Introduction: McRae¡¯s self-made weapon] Although magic attacks were powerful, their speed was too slow. Against the Enraged Gori King, using Warrior skills on one target would be even more useful. Chapter 175 - The Overpowered McRae

Chapter 175: The Overpowered McRae

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRaended quickly in the air. With the help of gravity and the Devil¡¯s Wings, McRae¡¯s descent speed soared. And just as McRae was about to approach the Gori King¡­ McRae¡¯s entire body began to spin rapidly. ¡°Saber Roll Thunder.¡± As McRae¡¯s body was spinning, the power of lightning appeared on his body and attached to the Limitless Sword. McRae¡¯s entire body turned into a spinning top. The Limitless Sword was outside, and McRae¡¯s entire body turned into a rapidly spinning de. McRae¡¯s entire body spun rapidly, giving the Limitless Sword a very strong kic energy. The Enraged Gori King in the swamp suddenly felt a sense of danger. The very thin McRae made it feel very pressured at this moment. However, even if he knew the danger, there was nothing it could do now. There were no more rocks around the Enraged Gori King to attack McRae. Only the mud beside him. Its hands grabbed the mud, but it quickly dripped from its ws. The harder it tried, the more it couldn¡¯t hold on. The Enraged Gori King, who couldn¡¯t fight back, immediately curled up its four arms. It protected its head. This way, McRae could only attack the strongest arm muscles of the Enraged Gori King. McRaended on the Gori King¡¯s body. Under the rapid rotation of the sharp Limitless Sword, even his arm was immediately shed open. The Limitless Sword shed out, leaving a half-meter mark. McRae¡¯s entire body kept moving on the Enraged Gori King. With each movement, a terrifying wound would appear on the body of the Enraged Gori King. And the Enraged Gori King, who was hugging its head, only felt pain in its arm. The Enraged Gori King gritted his teeth. With its inconvenient movement, it couldn¡¯t fight back at all. ¡°Hp-6000¡± ¡°Hp-6600¡± ¡°HP-7000¡± ¡°Hp-6000¡± ¡°Hp-5500¡± ¡°Hp-6300¡± ¡°Hp-6400¡± McRae¡¯s attacks kept reducing the Enraged Gori King¡¯s health. In a moment, he was left with half its health. With each sh, McRae would cause high damage to the Gori King. As for the Gori King that was attacked, apart from enduring the pain¡­ It also began to quickly observe the situation in the swamp around him. Now, the Enraged Gori King realised that the swamp under its feet¡­ Was no longer supported by McRae. The stickiness of the swamp was rapidly decreasing. After two minutes, the stickiness decreased by half. The Enraged Gori saw that the swamp around it was gradually turning into soil. Seeing this situation, the eyes of the Enraged Gori King lit up. His body paused and began to gather strength for his entire body. The Enraged Gori King used all its strength and jumped out of the swamp. With the terrifying force of the Enraged Gori King, It directly broke free of the swamp¡¯s restraint. McRae stopped attacking and quickly arrived in the air. The Enraged Gori King jumped onto the ground and quickly shook the soil off its lower body. The Enraged Gori King had been looking at McRae with his red eyes because of anger. McRae felt his eyes and didn¡¯t dodge. He looked back with the same gaze, without any weakness in his aura. The Enraged Gori King looked at his arm. Just now, he didn¡¯t look up to see how his arm was. Now that it was temporarily safe, it hurriedly observed its arm. At this moment, dozens of wounds that were half a meter deep had appeared on the very thick arm of the Enraged Gori King. A terrifying pain came from the wound. And on these wounds, blood kept flowing. The Enraged Gori King roared angrily, and the wound on its arm began to heal quickly. McRae quickly approached the Enraged Gori King. At this moment, McRae wouldn¡¯t give the Enraged Gori King time to recover. If he did, half of what he had done would be wasted. The Enraged Gori King saw McRaeing towards him. It immediately grabbed the stone on the ground. It threw it at McRae. Now he wanted to stop McRae from getting close to him. He needed time to recover. Because of the injury to its arm, the strength of the Enraged Gori King had been greatly reduced. This led to him throwing the stone in front of McRae at a much slower speed. McRae easily dodged them all. The attack of the Gori King basically had no restrictive effect on McRae. McRae arrived at the feet of the Enraged Gori King. At this ce, it was very difficult for the arm of the Enraged Gori King to attack McRae. Unless he squatted down. A huge foot stepped on McRae. The sunlight above McRae¡¯s head was blocked. McRae shed and escaped from his original position. After the Enraged Gori King¡¯s big foot stepped on the ground, it directly created a half-meter deep hole. The rock in the pit was directly crushed. The entire ground trembled. When McRae saw this, he sighed in his heart at the terrifying strength of the Enraged Gori King. If he was stepped on¡­ Then he was basically dead. The Enraged Gori King¡¯s other foot continued to step on McRae. This time, McRae wasn¡¯t running. Instead, he stood where he was. At this moment, the Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand. It immediately became the Limitless Spear. Limitless¡ªSword Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 10 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+200 Intelligence+10 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn¡¯t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Introduction: McRae¡¯s self-made weapon] A spear as long as 2 meters appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. McRae stabbed the Limitless Spear in his hand into the ground. At this moment, the Enraged Gori King¡¯s big foot happened to be above McRae¡¯s head. McRae instantly froze. The Enraged Gori King stepped directly on the Limitless Spear on the ground. The Limitless Spear was extremely sharp. It directly pierced the sole of the Enraged Gori King¡¯s feet. Apart from the sharpness of the Limitless Spear, There was also the stomp of the Enraged Gori King. Its heavy strength cost him heavily. Chapter 176 - Severing

Chapter 176: Severing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Roar!¡± The Enraged Gori King let out a tragic cry. It grabbed its injured foot. Because of the pain, the Enraged Gori King grabbed its big feet and kept jumping on the ground. The Enraged Gori King jumped in pain, and the entire valley trembled because of its huge weight. ¡°Hahaha!¡± McRae stood on a big rock and looked at the Enraged Gori King whileughing. ¡°Serves you right. Didn¡¯t you have any brains when you attacked?¡± McRae mocked the Enraged Gori King. The Enraged Gori King, who was in so much pain, had no time to care about McRae. The feet and arms of the Enraged Gori King were different. The most powerful thing about the Enraged Gori King was its arm. The number of nerves on it was far less than the number on his feet. So when McRae attacked his arm, the Enraged Gori King could still tolerate the pain. But on his feet, arge number of nerves made him feel very painful. The blow just now was even more painful than the dozens of attacks McRae had just made. The Enraged Gori King grabbed the spear on its foot with its agile hand. and pulled it off. After seeing the long spear in its hand¡­ The Enraged Gori King used two arms to try and pry the Limitless Spear up. The Enraged Gori also knew that this thing was McRae¡¯s weapon. As long as he damaged this thing, Then this human in front of him had no way of dealing with him. The Enraged Gori King used all its strength to break the Limitless Spear. But Limitless was too thin. For his size¡­ It was very difficult to exert strength. Furthermore, the toughness of the Limitless Spear was very good. Even the terrifying strength of the Enraged Gori King was unable to break it. The Limitless Spear was slowly bent by the Enraged Gori King. However, the Limitless Spear was still not broken. McRae, who was watching from the rock, looked at the Enraged Gori King in amusement. Forget about bending it, even if it was shed with a sword, it would be very difficult to damage Limitless. All the materials that McRae used to make Limitless were the best. It was impossible for this Gori King to damage it. McRae directly summoned Limitless. And Limitless in the hands of the Enraged Gori King¡­ With a sh, it became a small form. Limitless, who had be smaller in an instant, escaped from the hands of the Enraged Gori King. Limitless quickly flew into McRae¡¯s hand. Then, McRae turned it back into the Limitless Sword. The Enraged Gori King saw McRae¡¯s weapon in its hand fly away. Looking at McRae, it began to fly into a rage. It kept roaring at McRae. The Devil¡¯s Wings on McRae¡¯s back spread open. When the Enraged Gori King saw this, it immediately became nervous. It knew that at this moment, McRae would continue attacking. McRae disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the feet of the Gori King. The sword in McRae¡¯s hand drew a bright red cross in the air. Then, it attacked the soles of the Gori King¡¯s feet. This cross attack had already caused the blood of the Enraged Gori King to flow to the soles of his feet, and even more blood flowed out. This cross attack directly injured the original wound even deeper. The attack made the Gori King feel even more pain. The Enraged Gori King quickly raised its feet¡­ To prevent McRae from attacking his feet the second time. The Enraged Gori King squatted down and attacked rapidly with its four arms. The four huge arms attacked like raindrops. McRae quickly dodged all the attacks. McRae arrived at the other foot of the Gori King. Now, McRae wanted to injure both of the Enraged Gori King¡¯s feet. This way, he could restrict the Enraged Gori King¡¯s movements. McRae¡¯s entire body twisted. His entire body turned into a chainsaw, leaving wounds all over the Enraged Gori King¡¯s body. The Enraged Gori King hurriedly jumped away. It first escaped from McRae¡¯s pursuit, but at this moment, it had already lost a leg. There was no way to escape McRae¡¯s pursuit. A sh of de under the feet of the Enraged Gori King¡­ And its other good foot had been injured by McRae. The Gori King was now restricted. After a set of attacks, McRae didn¡¯t continue chasing. Instead, he quickly retreated and arrived 200 meters away from the Enraged Gori King. McRae, who had stopped, breathed heavily. His previous set of attacks made McRae a little tired. It wasn¡¯t that tiring, but¡­ To increase the power of the attack just now, he twisted his body. The advantage of this was that it was augmented by all his strength. McRae was attacking with the Limitless Sword, and the attack power was at least five times greater. Otherwise, McRae wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal so much damage. Using a body rotation method to increase attack power was very beneficial. But there was also something bad about it. That was, when spinning quickly, it was easy to lose direction. McRae was in Divine Domain now, and everything was real time. In this game Divine Domain, everything used a first-person perspective. When he was spinning desperately just now, the surroundings shed quickly. If he hadn¡¯t undergone special training, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to differentiate the direction of the attack just now. It must have been in a second when he attacked. His head and feet spun rapidly. In a second, he spun dozens of times. It was impossible to differentiate up, down, left, right. He couldn¡¯t even differentiate the direction. Ordinary people would directly lose their target when attacking. If not for McRae¡¯s dynamic vision that far exceeded ordinary people, he would fail. He could adjust his position ording to the scene he saw. Otherwise, with that attack just now, McRae wouldn¡¯t have been able to attack the Enraged Gori King. McRae took out a blue potion from his backpack. After opening the stopper, McRae finished the mana potion in one go. McRae had almost used up all his mana. Especially when casting magic, although McRae only released a few spells. But in order to increase the power of those spells, He used a lot of mana to directly increase their power. And at the Enraged Gori King¡¯s side, seeing that McRae was recovering, it was immediately anxious. It picked up the stone beside it, grabbed it, and threw it at McRae. However, at this moment, its feet had been injured. The Enraged Gori King¡¯s two feet were in so much pain that they couldn¡¯t touch the ground. Chapter 177 - Power of Thunder

Chapter 177: Power of Thunder

Without the help of his legs, and the twisting of its body to obtain a greater eleration¡­ The stones that the Enraged Gori King threw out now didn¡¯t have much power. McRae dodged it in a few shes. The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand turned into the Limitless Staff. ¡°Lightning Strike!¡± McRae used a skill, and lightning instantly appeared in the sky. When the Enraged Gori King saw this, it looked carefully at the sky. He wanted to see if he could dodge the lightning attack. A very thick lightning bolt appeared. Boom! The lightning fell directly, and the eyes of the Enraged Gori King looked at the sky. Just as he was about to dodge, The lightning didn¡¯t hit him. Instead, it hit McRae. At this moment, the Enraged Gori King¡¯s face was filled with question marks. The lightning strike missed, but there were still others. Just as the Enraged Gori King was confused, another lightning boltnded. After nine consecutive lightning strikes, it was over. Furthermore, the Enraged Gori King felt that it was this enemy in front of him who had released it just now. At this moment, the Enraged Gori King looked at McRae happily. Was this human stupid? Or was its eyes messed up? Why was he attacking himself? Because of the lightning, there was smoke around McRae. So the Enraged Gori King couldn¡¯t see McRae¡¯s current situation. However, in the eyes of the Enraged Gori King, after being hit by such powerful lightning¡­ Even this person was dead for sure. The Enraged Gori King had killed too many humans. These humans had one characteristic: Their attack power was very strong. But their defense was very weak. The same attack on the gori wouldn¡¯t do anything. But after being used on a human, basically, this human was either dead or seriously injured. Even the Enraged Gori King felt that the lightning attack just now was very terrifying. If it attacked a human, any human would die. At the thought of this, the Enraged Gori King crawled up and went in McRae¡¯s direction. Just as he took a step, the Enraged Gori King suddenly heard a voice. It was a very strong electric sound. This made it stop. It looked at McRae curiously. This shouldn¡¯t be. Normal lightning should disappear quickly after hitting someone. Why was there such a strong electric sound? Just as the Enraged Gori King was confused¡­ The smoke dispersed. The Enraged Gori King also saw the situation inside. At this moment, a person covered in lightning walked out of the smoke. At this moment, McRae was covered in lightning, and the electricity was constantly circting in his body. When some of the electric arcs on his body touched the ground, the stones on the ground were directly shattered. McRae looked at the lightning on his body. At this moment, McRae didn¡¯t feel ufortable because of the terrifying lightning power on his body. Because at this moment, the Silver Dragon King Breastte on McRae protected him. So the nine lightning bolts had hit McRae just now for a reason. It wasn¡¯t that McRae had aimed wrong. It was McRae who did it deliberately. Relying on the characteristics of the Silver Dragon King¡¯s Breastte, McRae was immune to all level 30 magic. With this characteristic, the nine lightning bolts had no effect on McRae. After the nine lightning bolts attacked McRae, they were absorbed by the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte. It became the energy in McRae. At this moment, McRae¡¯s condition had increased significantly. McRae knew this state in his previous life. This ability felt like cheating. However, in his previous life, it was done by two teammates. A mage wanted his teammates to release a lightning attribute skill, and then the person wearing the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte would receive the enhancement of the lightning attribute. Just like McRae was now. Both mages and swordsmen had enhancement effects. The Limitless in McRae¡¯s hand turned into the Limitless Sword. Arge amount of electricity was injected into the Limitless Sword. He looked at the Limitless Sword in his hand that kept releasing lightning attributes. McRae raised his Limitless Sword and shed at a two-meter boulder beside him. McRae didn¡¯t use much strength and let the Limitless Sword sh gently. Even so, the two-meter tall rock was directly shed into two. McRae looked at the Limitless Sword in his hand. He was quite satisfied. At this moment, the Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand¡¯s cutting ability was directly increased by several times. The credit for all this was the lightning attribute on the Limitless Sword. With the enhancement of the lightning attribute, his sword¡¯s cutting ability increased greatly. And it wasn¡¯t just that. McRae put down the Limitless Sword in his hand. He punched a huge rock that was several meters tall. A deep gap appeared. McRae looked at his fists. At this moment, McRae felt that even his strength had increased a lot. Now, McRae¡¯s entire body had been enhanced greatly by the familiar lightning. It was like getting a buff. Seeing this result, McRae looked at the Enraged Gori King excitedly. Actually, McRae had known this would happen. He could absorb the power of lightning through the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte to increase his strength and the power of his weapon. But McRae didn¡¯t expect it to increase so much. Now, with the enhancement of the lightning power, the speed at which McRae could defeat the Gori King increased significantly. McRae looked up at the Enraged Gori King opposite him. At this moment, McRae felt that he was very powerful. And the Enraged Gori King was a very good sandbag. And the Enraged Gori King opposite saw McRae looking at him provocatively. It was instantly furious. It opened his mouth and roared at McRae. McRae disappeared in the next second. When the Enraged Gori King saw this, it was immediately frightened and kept looking at its surroundings. At this moment, because he was too fast, even his afterimages were almost gone. And the Enraged Gori King could only barely see an afterimage when McRae changed direction. The Enraged Gori King opened its mouth and looked at McRae. He had never seen such a situation before. There were humans who were fast. But it wasn¡¯t that exaggerated. The Enraged Gori King encouraged himself. After a simple prediction, he made a move. Its four big hands pped over at the same time. Now, no matter how fast McRae was, As long as he grabbed McRae¡¯s body and squeezed him to death¡­ The Enraged Gori King roared and mmed its four hands on the ground. Dust immediately rose on the ground of the Enraged Gori King. The Enraged Gori King pressed down hard on its hand to prevent McRae from escaping. Chapter 178 - The Power of Lightning

Chapter 178: The Power of Lightning

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Enraged Gori King carefully felt around to see if McRae was in one of his hands. The Enraged Gori King put its head to the ground and raised its hand bit by bit to see if McRae was there. Just as he was watching carefully, McRae arrived beside the Enraged Gori King. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± McRae¡¯s voice sounded. At this moment, the Enraged Gori King, who was carefully looking for McRae, heard McRae¡¯s voice and turned around. At this moment, McRae was beside the Enraged Gori King¡¯s ear. Four big hands pped McRae. The lightning on McRae¡¯s body was released, and his speed instantly increased. McRae raised his fist and punched the Enraged Gori King¡¯s temple. McRae used all his strength in this punch. Furthermore, arge amount of lightning power was added to his fist. These electric currents followed his fist and entered the head of the Enraged Gori King. When McRae¡¯s fist hit the Enraged Gori King¡­ The Enraged Gori King¡¯s head sank a little. Then the huge impact made him fall to the side of his body. Boom! The huge body fell to the ground, shaking the entire valley. At the same time, a lot of dust was swept up. The Enraged Gori King, who had fallen to the ground, felt that it had been anesthetized. McRae¡¯s punch just now had arge amount of electric currents. These electric currents directly made him unable to move. It used four arms to support his body. Just as it was about to stand up, the Enraged Gori King felt the world spin. Then, it couldn¡¯t control his body and fell back down. In the sky, McRae looked at the Enraged Gori King with a funny look. He held the sword in his hand and dived down quickly. The Devil¡¯s Wings on his back pped rapidly. With the sound of air being torn apart, he attacked before the Enraged Gori King could react. The sword shed directly at the neck of the Gori King. Blood immediately flowed out. But McRae didn¡¯t sh his neck. Instead, he shed at the Enraged Gori King¡¯s arm. Just now, the Enraged Gori King felt danger and protected its neck with its hand. ¡°This time, you can try to dodge it, but you won¡¯t be so lucky next.¡± McRae looked down at the Enraged Gori King who had fallen to the ground. At the same time, he added more lightning power to the Limitless Sword in his hand. Whoosh! McRae left the spot, leaving an afterimage. The Enraged Gori King hurriedly raised four arms and protected its head. His arm only left a slight gap to see McRae¡¯s attack. McRae was diving rapidly, and then his body began to spin rapidly. He used the spinning force to increase the kic energy on the longsword. McRae shed at it. The Enraged Gori King used all the strength in its body to tighten the muscles on its arms. This could increase his defense a little. The Enraged Gori King wanted to counterattack after McRae attacked. McRae¡¯s attack could at most injure him, but this damage was bearable for him. However, he ignored one thing, and that was therge amount of lightning power in McRae¡¯s body. With the enhancement of the lightning power, the sharpness of the sword in McRae¡¯s hand reached a terrifying level. McRae shed. Then, the Enraged Gori King felt a very painful feeling. However, the Enraged Gori King gritted its teeth. It grabbed at McRae with his arm. This was its only chance. After the attack, McRae would slow down a bit. This was its only chance. The Enraged Gori King extended its nearest arm towards McRae. But halfway through, the Enraged Gori King pulled its arm back. The Enraged Gori King looked at its arm in shock. Now, this arm had already cut off McRae, leaving only a bit of meat connected to it. It turned out that the lightning power on the Limitless Sword just now had directly anesthetized the muscles on the arm of the Angry Gori King. This led to him not feeling the pain in his arm. McRae returned to the air. He had already cut off an arm. He made a new evaluation of the sharpness of the Limitless Sword in his hand. McRae didn¡¯t give the Enraged Gori King a chance to breathe. He continued to attack. Then, McRae¡¯s target was the neck of the Enraged Gori King. That was the most fragile part of his body. The Enraged Gori King also sensed McRae¡¯s intentions. It used his arms to protect his neck. But in front of the iparably sharp Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand, everything was useless. After cutting off the four arms of the Enraged Gori King, McRae directly shed at the neck of the Enraged Gori King. Instantly, arge amount of blood sprayed out of the Gori King¡¯s neck, dying the surroundings red. The Enraged Gori King stood in ce. After losing too much blood, it could only fall to the ground weakly. McRaended on the Gori King, and then a sh of light appeared. Its corpse disappeared. Then, a box appeared on the spot. McRae looked at the treasure chest and turned to look in the direction of the narrow valley point. McRae couldn¡¯tpare to Anna in terms of luck. So it was better to let Anna open the box! McRae flew into the sky and flew towards Anna and the others. And meanwhile, back to Jack, Anna and Alice¡­ The cooperation of the three of them was still pretty good. The three of them stood rooted to the ground and kept firing. Right now, in front of the three of them, there were already thousands of corpses of the Enraged Goris. The three of them felt very rxed now. There was definitely a limitation to the terrain. As long as it was in a straight line, it didn¡¯t matter how many people there were when the two sides fought. In the end, there were only five to six people fighting. The others could only watch from the back. Only after the ones in front died could they attack from the back. But if these goris could climb up and attack from above¡­ They would be defeated. However, in the narrow point, there was arge amount of moss on the surrounding walls. And the stone on it was very round. There wasn¡¯t much of a gripping point. Some Enraged Goris finally managed to climb up. They realized that even if they went in the direction of Jack and the other two¡­ It was very difficult. Because the moss on the wall was everywhere. There were too many. There was simply not enough space to attack. He identally stepped on it and slid down. It was also because of this that Jack and the other two could farm the Enraged Goris in front of them so peacefully. They didn¡¯t have to worry about angry goris suddenly attacking them from other directions. Chapter 179 - Technology

Chapter 179: Technology

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae, who was flying in the air, watched for a few minutes. After seeing the cooperation of the three of them, he nodded in satisfaction. The cooperation of the three of them could be considered to have been preliminary. However, McRae was still not satisfied with the three of them. He felt that with the help of the narrow point, the Enraged Goris were too little pressure for the three of them. The Enraged Goris had no value anymore. If they wanted to hone their skills, they needed more difficult dungeons. McRaended in between the three of them. Anna smiled when she saw McRae in front of her. Anna said to McRae, ¡°President, have you defeated the very big Enraged Gori King?¡± McRae nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s already dead. We don¡¯t have to waste time here anymore.¡± Jack continued raising his shield and turned back to say to McRae, ¡°What should we do now? There are too many goris here. Up to now, there are still tens of thousands. If we leave, these tens of thousands of experience points will be gone. It¡¯s too wasteful.¡± ¡°But if we kill it here, how long do we have to kill it for?¡± Alice also said from behind, ¡°That¡¯s right, President. There are too many. I can only kill a few Enraged Goris at a time. It¡¯s too tiring to keep killing here.¡± After thinking for a moment, McRae thought of a solution and said to his teammates, ¡°I have a solution.¡± ¡°Hang in here, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± With that said, McRae flew to the cliff of the narrow point. At the same time, McRae opened his back and took out arge number of explosives from his backpack. Above the area was arge number of rocks. The structure of these rocks could be said to be very unstable. But if he wanted to detonate them and use these rocks to crush the Enraged Goris at the bottom, McRae didn¡¯t have so many explosives now for that task. But this wasn¡¯t difficult for McRae. McRae flew to the edge of the cliff. The explosives in McRae¡¯s hand were urately divided into hundreds. He ced these explosives at the weakest point on the rock. This way, he could use the smallest explosive to blow through the rock. It took McRae an hour to set them up with hundreds of explosives. After setting everything up, McRae returned to Jack and the others. A fireball appeared in McRae¡¯s hand, and then he said to the three of them, ¡°Enjoy the art of explosion!¡± Then, McRae threw the high temperature fireball in his hand into the distance. When this fireball passed by the ce where the explosives were, the fireball didn¡¯t need to touch them at all. He could ignite the explosives with high temperatures. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Hundreds of explosions sounded. Although every explosion wasn¡¯t very loud¡­ On the terrain of the Skyline, after a continuous rebound, the explosion became deafening. With the explosion¡­ The rocks above began to smash down. Because these explosive opportunities werepleted in the same instant. This led to the resonance of these explosions. It made the rocks in those ces that didn¡¯t have explosives drop as well. Many rocks began to fall. Then, it hit the Enraged Goris at the bottom. Meanwhile, at the Enraged Goris¡­ Were all inplete fear. They shouted and wanted to escape. But there were too many Enraged Goris here. It blocked the way. Some of the Enraged Goris refused to give up and wanted to escape from the cliff. Many Enraged Goris climbed up the cliff, but therge amount of moss prevented them from grabbing the rock. Meanwhile¡­ McRae directly used the Devil¡¯s Wings on his back to fly out of the area with Jack and the other two. Hended on the cliff. The Devil¡¯s Wings on McRae¡¯s back pped hard. But the four of them were too heavy. This led to McRae flying very slowly. After McRae flew up, he felt extremely tired. Because maintaining the flight of the Devil¡¯s Wings required constant output ofrge amounts of mana. After McRae and the other two arrived. A sh appeared on Jack. Jack looked at his level in shock and said, ¡°It¡¯s too easy to level up to 28 so quickly.¡± Anna rolled her eyes at Jack and said, ¡°Without President McRae¡¯s help, it would be very difficult for us to reach Level 15 now.¡± When Jack heard that, his originally proud heart was immediately hit. Jack said, ¡°I know, I know. I was just in awe.¡± Just as Jack was speaking. A light shed on Anna¡¯s body. Then, Anna leveled up to Level 29. Anna¡¯s eyes looked at her experience bar. At this moment, her experience bar was increasing rapidly. Although the Enraged Goris was Level 20, these experience points were reduced for Anna¡­ After the death of tens of thousands of Enraged Goris, the experience points they gave Anna and the other two were also vast. Anna¡¯s experience points were increasing rapidly. She was only a step away from level 30 when the leveling up stopped. Anna felt that it was a pity. If she had more experience points, she could level up to Level 30. Beside Anna, Alice¡¯s body shed with light, and then Alice leveled up to Level 30. McRae looked at Alice. He didn¡¯t expect Alice to level up to level 30 so quickly. In Divine Domain, only after level 30 was the start of the game. In the early stages, in order to reduce the distance between everyone¡­ It limited many things. After level 30, the gap was constantly pulled. Before Level 30, the only difference was in equipment. After reaching Level 30, the damage of everyone¡¯s skills would begin to differ. After reaching Level 30, everyone¡¯s skills would have proficiency. Skill proficiency was also a very important thing. In a situation where everyone¡¯s equipment was the same, if a person¡¯s skill proficiency was higher than yours¡­ Then the damage he dealt would be higher than yours. Sometimes, a difference of one level of proficiency would result in a difference of half the damage. In Divine Domain, the system was different from other games. Other games would let you choose where you wanted to use your proficiency points on, The proficiency of Divine Domain was unique. Chapter 180 - Explosion

Chapter 180: Explosion

In Divine Domain, if he wanted to increase the proficiency of his skills¡­ There was only one way, and that was to constantly use it and constantly understand his skills and increase his proficiency. In Divine Domain, in terms of skill proficiency, the first five levels could be done by using corresponding skills. He could increase his proficiency that way. Also, when you PK, you use those skills and deal as much damage as you can. The system will increase your proficiency ording to your performance. Also, if you used a skill and made a very dazzling operation, it could also increase proficiency. The deeper your understanding of a skill, the higher your skill proficiency. In Divine Domain, there were many ways to increase proficiency. However, each of them was very difficult. Especiallyter on, it would take a long time to increase proficiency. In Divine Domain, the proficiency of many skills stopped at Level 5. After all, proficiency before level five was easy. As long as you kept killing monsters, you could keep increasing it. After Level 5, it was very difficult to increase it anymore because the yer¡¯s understanding of games was too shallow. It was very difficult for many experts to increase the number of skills to Level 8. And for professional yers, reaching 10 was already the limit. And for McRae, in his previous life, all of his skills had basically exceeded Level 15 proficiency. Some of the proficiency points that he often used had reached level 20. In Divine Domain, the proficiency of a skill had a huge effect on the skill. It didn¡¯t just increase the damage of his skills. It could be something else. For example, a Warrior¡¯s skill, Cross sh. Cross sh was a skill that many warriors knew how to use. Even some other closebat sses could only use it with ded weapons. It could be said to be the most useful skill in Divine Domain. It was this skill that made many people y tricks. Some people used Cross sh a lot, and his skill proficiency increased. A normal Cross sh was about the size of a half human. And some cross shes were more than ten timesrger than ordinary cross shes. Some cross shes developed towards release speed. For example, some Cross sh¡¯s flying speed was 20 meters per second. And some people¡¯s Cross sh flew at a speed above 100 per second. This was very terrifying in PK. When your speed reached a certain level, even the others would attack first, the one who would fall would be him¡­ As long as your attack traveled faster. There were also people proficient in the number of shes. Most people shed out with a Cross sh. But some people could use more than ten Cross shes. It was difficult to dodge the dense attack. Others had cooldown proficiency. Some people used a Cross sh with a cooldown of 5 seconds. And some people¡¯s Cross sh had a cooldown of 1 second. Those people directly treated the skill as a general attack. Some people had other attributes nearby, such as lightning damage on the Cross sh. It would be a thunder Cross sh. There were also people who had obtained the Fire Cross sh, the Fire Burning Cross sh. What was even more terrifying was the spatial Cross sh. The Spatial sh would directly cut the target, making it impossible to defend. There was also a variant that turned the whole thing away from being an attack at all. If they attached healing energy to it, they could support teammates from afar. This was Holy Cross sh. There were also cross shes that were directly transparent. When used, the opponent couldn¡¯t see it. There were also teleportation shes. After using the Cross sh, it would sh in front of his opponent. It was impossible to guard against. There was also a Cross sh with a psychic skill. With a Cross sh, he flew in front of the other party. In Divine Domain, level 30 was the start of this game. As for McRae, he knew that Alice was the first level 30 in the entire game. It was directly detected in Divine Domain¡¯s game system. Then, Divine Domain¡¯s game system directly broadcasted this news through Divine Domain. [Congrattions, Delicate Thug (Alice¡¯s game name) yer. You have leveled up to Level 30. This yer is the first to level up to Level 30. The system has issued a Gold weapon as a reward.] [At the same time, other yers, please speed up and level up quickly.] The moment the Divine Domain game system sounded, everyone was stunned. On the World Forum, many yers were bragging when they heard this news. Many people opened the rankings. Indeed, they saw Alice¡¯s ranking as number one. Seeing this, everyone began discussing. ¡°Oh my God, who is this delicate thug? Why have I never heard of him reaching Level 30 so quickly? Is he cheating?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Shouldn¡¯t the first ce be God McRae? Why is he someone I¡¯ve never seen before?¡± ¡°This delicate thug. She¡¯s not God McRae, but she¡¯s from God McRae¡¯s guild. She was probably brought up by God McRae.¡± ¡°Look, apart from this delicate thug, second ce and third ce are all from God McRae¡¯s guild!¡± ¡°I checked just now. These people were still around level 10 two days ago. They can be said to be rtively weak in Divine Domain. In other words, these few people suddenly leveled up to level 30 in the past few days.¡± yer 6 said, ¡°Oh my God, does that mean that these people have leveled up 15 levels in two days? Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? It¡¯s normal for ordinary yers to level up two to three levels a day. Pro teams can only level up to about four.¡± yer 7 said, ¡°This is normal. Everyone in the guild of McRae is so strong. God McRae is the strongest. In just two days, it was these people who became the number one. These people were too much stronger than professional guilds!¡± Chapter 181 - Shocking Everyone

Chapter 181: Shocking Everyone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as all the yers were discussing, many professional guilds began to investigate. Many professional guilds must want to be the first to level up to Level 30 and let all the yers in Divine Domain know. But now, this opportunity was snatched away by McRae¡¯s people. And what was most uneptable to these professional guilds was¡­ These people had very low levels a few days ago. But in just a few days, they¡¯ve hogged up the rankings. The first three were from the McRae Guild. This made the McRae Guild famous. Just as all the guilds were feeling depressed, they quickly thought of a problem. How did McRae do it? He could let these people quickly level up to Level 30 in such a short time. Now, all the guilds could sense that McRae had suppressed all the guilds alone. This was what made all the guilds depressed. If McRae was a God, that would be fine. But this McRae seemed to have popped out of nowhere. He easily suppressed all the guilds. However, these people from the professional guilds could only feel depressed for a bit. Then, they let their subordinates continue grinding. All the professional guilds were Level 26 now. Because everyone was a professional guild, the difference in strength wasn¡¯t that great. As long as no one got a golden weapon here¡­ The speed of clearing dungeons was about the same. The first level 30 should be with the big guilds and not be McRae¡¯s people. McRae¡¯s appearance had messed up many people¡¯s ns and deployments. After hearing this news, some people continued grinding. And some people wanted to contact McRae to let him tell them the strategy of the various major dungeons. Of course, this wasn¡¯t free. Many people raised a very good price. Meanwhile¡­ McRae had been bombarded with a lot of information. However, he only took a few looks at the guild leaders¡¯ messages. McRae saw that these guild leaders had sent him messages asking for a dungeon. Then, when he saw the final price, McRae smiled. Now, McRae had never thought of earning some money by selling dungeon guides. Because now, McRae wanted topletely open the gap with those guilds. He could suppress them with his level. This way, McRae could be ahead of them in many ces. In Divine Domain, as long as you were a little ahead, you could obtain arge number of benefits elsewhere. After McRae put aside the news about the presidents, he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the Enraged Gori King now.¡± ¡°I killed the Gori King. As the first clear, I can definitely get a Gold weapon. Anna, I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time.¡± McRae looked at Anna. Anna nodded at McRae¡¯s words. Then, the four of them arrived at the valley. Anna saw the glowing treasure chest. She quickly walked up. Then, she slowly opened the treasure chest. After the treasure chest opened, arge number of materials appeared. Some of these were what McRae needed. A golden light shed. A pair of golden green wrist guards appeared on the treasure chest. When McRae saw the wrist guards, he was immediately overjoyed. He quickly walked over. It was the Enraged Gori King wrist guard. It was a part of the Gold King Set. The wrist guard was still in a magic seal state. He needed to go to the city and let the cksmith remove the magic seal on it before using it. McRae looked at the materials on the ground and said to the three of them, ¡°Alright, see if there¡¯s anything you need. If there¡¯s anything, take it. If not, I¡¯ll take it with me.¡± Jack, Alice, and Aina took some materials and McRae put the rest in his backpack. At this moment, Alice took out a treasure chest from her backpack. When McRae saw this, he said, ¡°Is this the reward of the Divine Domain game system?¡± Alice nodded. After the Divine Domain game system released the reward, it was directly given to Alice in her backpack. Alice put the treasure chest on the ground and nned to open it herself. McRae observed that Alice¡¯s treasure chest was a fixed item treasure chest. After sending it to her backpack, the attributes of the items inside were fixed. It wouldn¡¯t change anymore. So at this moment, it was the same whether he let Anna open it or Alice opened it herself. After Alice opened the treasure chest. Many main weapons immediately appeared. From the longsword used by the warriors, the spear of the spear-wielding warrior, the wand of the mage, the bow of the archer, and so on. There were dozens of main weapons. However, just because Alice could open so many main weapons didn¡¯t mean that Alice could get them. Alice could only take one of these main weapons. Alice had to choose. Alice was a mage, so she naturally looked directly at the wand. Alice took the wand. A wand appeared in Alice¡¯s hand. Then the other main weapons disappeared in front of everyone. Alice looked at the weapon in her hand. Alice¡¯s weapon was different from McRae¡¯s. This weapon belonged to Alice alone. There was no magic seal on it, either. She just had to use the Eye of Appraisal before using it. Alice used the Eye of Appraisal, and the attributes of the magic in her hand immediately appeared in front of Alice. [Blue Rain Staff] Type: Magic Weapon Level: Level 30 Quality: Gold Attributes: Strength+20 Intelligence+170 Special Effect: Blue Rain Staff has a 15% enhancement on water-element moves. Using water-element magic skills, the consumption of mana will be halved. At the same time, it will greatly increase the speed of mana recovery. At the same time, in an environment with water, the power of all magic skills will increase by 25%. When Alice saw this Blue Rain staff, her eyes immediately lit up. In terms of attributes, the value of the Blue Rain Staff was even higher than the ck me Lion King¡¯s Staff. At the same time, the description was even better. It could be said to be very excellent. Now that she had the Blue Rain Staff, Alice immediately reced the ck me Lion King Staff. She directly equipped Blue Rain¡¯s staff. Chapter 182 - Annas Luck

Chapter 182: Anna¡¯s Luck

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Alice put on the Blue Rain Staff¡­ The wand¡¯s main weapon ranking immediately changed. The ck me Lion King Staff that was originally first immediately became second. And the Blue Rain Staff in Alice¡¯s hand immediately became the first. This change was quickly discovered by some yers. However, this time, it didn¡¯t cause much of a stir. Everyone must have known that the game system of Divine Domain was going to give Alice a Gold weapon. So everyone wasn¡¯t very surprised. However, when they saw the value of this weapon, they were still very jealous. Alice¡¯s current weapon was definitely twice or even three times the weapon value of most people. After all, two days ago, the weapons in Alice¡¯s hand were still trash that no one took a fancy to. On the World Forum, many people sighed. yer 1 said, ¡°The value of this Blue Rain Staff is so high. If I had this Blue Rain Staff, I wouldn¡¯t go offline at all and would farm dungeons every day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of the Delicate Thug. I saw her weapon record just now and realized that it was only in the past few days that her weapon was especially good. In the previous few days, most of her weapons were whiteboard weapons. Ever since she went to level up with God McRae, her weapon can be said to change every day. Now, she even has the first Gold wand.¡± yer 3 said, ¡°I also want God McRae¡¯s belt. I don¡¯t want a Gold weapon. Just give me a Level 30 Silver weapon.¡± yer 4 said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re about to reach Level 35. When God McRae obtains the fastest guild token, I¡¯ll be the first to join them.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking too much. Who doesn¡¯t know a powerful existence like God McRae in the entire game now? If you think about it now, there¡¯s like eighty million or a hundred million people wanting to join. Think about it. How many people are fighting for a guild position? If you want to join God McRae¡¯s guild, without some strength, they don¡¯t want you.¡± Besides, McRae was currently setting off for the City of Light with Jack, Anna, and Alice. The main purpose of going to the City of Light was to remove the magic seal on the wrist guard. After McRae arrived at the City of Light, he rushed to a cksmith. McRae arrived in front of a 30-year-old bald uncle. ¡°Boss, remove the magic seal on this weapon.¡± McRae ced the Enraged Gori King wrist guard in his hand on the forging table. When the cksmith saw this, he said, ¡°One gold coin.¡± McRae took out a gold coin from his backpack and threw it to the cksmith. After the cksmith received the money, he directly put down the work in his hand. Then, he began to remove the magic seal on the gori king¡¯s wrist guard. The cksmith took out a huge hammer. Like the other cksmiths, he struck. The magic seal on the wrist guard instantly became smaller. Then, the cksmith kept waving the hammer and removing the magic seal on it. After hammering dozens of times, the cksmith stopped. Then, he picked up a small hammer and slowly and carefully knocked it. After hammering it a hundred times, the magic seal on the Enraged Gori King wrist guard was gone. Then the cksmith stopped. After getting a big bowl of water from a water tank, he kept drinking it. After drinking his fill, the cksmith began to remove the magic seal on the remaining wrist guard. It was the same step, but it was a little slow. The cksmith was definitely tired. After cing both wrist guards in front of McRae. The cksmith sat down in his chair. McRae looked at the Enraged Gori King wrist guard in his hand and used the Eye of Appraisal after leaving. Then, McRae saw the value on it. [Enraged Gori King Wristguards] Type: Wrist Guards Level: Level 30 Quality: Gold Attributes: Physical Resistance+80, Magic Resistance+20, All Strength increased by 30%. Special Effect: A wrist guard made by the arm of the Enraged Gori King. Apart from possessing very powerful strength, the most important thing is that it can increase the strength of the user. Furthermore, it can absorb arge amount of physical damage and transform it into energy to enhance the host¡¯s strength. [Enraged Gori King Wristguards] Type: Wrist Guards Level: Level 30 Quality: Gold Attributes: Physical Resistance+40, Magic Resistance+60, All Strength increased by 30%. Special Effect: A wrist guard made by the arm of the Enraged Gori King. Apart from having very powerful strength, the most important thing is that he can increase the strength of the user. Furthermore, it can absorb arge number of magic skills and transform them into energy to enhance the host¡¯s strength. Wrist Guards were different from other weapons. It wasn¡¯t one item, but a pair. So there were two different attributes. One was a physical wrist guard, and the other was a magic wrist guard. McRae put on the two wrist guards. After McRae put on his Wrath Gori King wrist guards¡­ McRae immediately felt that his strength had increased significantly. McRae saw that the cksmith¡¯s shop was covered with arge number of weapons of various sizes. McRae saw a very big hammer. This hammer weighed 500 kilograms. This weight was impossible for many people in the early stages. Most people¡¯s weapons weighed about 50 kilograms. When it was heavy, it was difficult for people to even hold it. If the weapon weighed 500 kilograms, many yers wouldn¡¯t even be able to lift it. McRae grabbed the big hammer with one hand. Although it felt a little heavy, he could still carry it. After picking it up with one hand, McRae waved it casually. Through these few moves, McRae knew that his current strength had greatly exceeded that of all the yers now. The strength that McRae had now was something that many yers could only have after reaching Level 50. This was the huge change brought by the Enraged Gori King Wrist Guard. McRae ced the big hammer in his hand on the ground. Then, he turned and left. And just after McRae left. There was a change in the wrist guard rankings very quickly. The wrist guard of the first ce was the wrist guard of a president named Dark Guild. The Level 25 wrist guard that he had just pulled out didn¡¯tst long. It was now directly inferior to McRae. ck Wrist Guards Type: Wrist Guards Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Physical Resistance+25, Magic Resistance+30 Special Effect: The reward for the Night Dungeon. When dodging perfectly, it will leave an afterimage in ce to confuse the enemy. ck Wrist Guards Type: Wrist Guards Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Physical Resistance+30, Magic Resistance+15 Special Effect: The reward for the Night Dungeon.. When dodging perfectly, it will leave an afterimage in ce to confuse the enemy. Chapter 183 - Renown

Chapter 183: Renown

At this moment, in the Dark Guild. The president of the Dark Guild opened hisputer and opened the rankings. He wanted to see if his wrist guards continued to be first. Ever since the president of the Dark Guild obtained the ck Wristguards, he was very arrogant. Every half an hour, he would open the rankings and see if his ckguard was still number one. His ck wrist guard was number one on the rankings for about three to four hours. And three to four hours ago, the wrist guard of another professional guild¡¯s president was ranked first. Afterparing the others this time, the Dark Guild president was very proud. After all, the Dark Guild wasn¡¯t very famous. In the past, in the Dark Guild¡­ Was considered the bottom. In the previous game, Dragons and Magic¡­ The Dark Guild¡¯s ranking was basically at the bottom. Their professional guild title would be revoked at any moment. Originally, there were basically no experts from the Dark Guild in Divine Domain this time. There were only a few professional yers who were about to retire. Their farming speed would be slower than other guilds, and the scores they would receive would be lower. This led to the quality of the treasures and treasure chests they could farm to be rtively poor. So in the Dark Guild, generally speaking, their weapons¡­ Were considered rtively trash. But just a few days ago, a few experts suddenly arrived. They didn¡¯t ask for a sry increase or any special privileges. They said that they just needed to join the Dark Guild. The moment these experts arrived, they directly defeated the old yers of the Dark Guild. And each of them had the strength to solo all the members of the Dark Guild. After these people came, the strength of the Dark Guild directly increased. This made the Dark Guild very happy. Of all the professional guilds, the Dark Guild was the poorest and weakest. They were a guild without the capital to support themselves. The Dark Guild now had all the sources of ie. He relied on himself to y the professional league, obtaining the professional league bonuses and some basic advertising money. They were poor. The sry of the shareholders,pared torge financial groups, was generally much lower. It was just a small percentage of the sry of those professional guilds. Without money and equipment, the Dark Guild could only rely on a little sentiment. If not for the sudden drop of the ck wrist guards today, allowing the Dark Guild to show itself in front of all the guilds, they would have been forgotten by all the yers. The president of the Dark Guild, although he wasn¡¯t very smart, was surprised by the sudden addition of those experts. He also had some questions. Why were these people joining? They were such a poor guild, after all. The president of the Dark Guild could be said to be very cautious about this problem. If these experts came and reced him, that would be bad. So in the past few days, the president of the Dark Guild had been investigating these experts, but no matter how the president of the Dark Guild investigated¡­ No matter how he used his connections to investigate these people, he couldn¡¯t find out about them. It was as if these people had appeared out of nowhere. There was no record. Even if he hired a hacker and entered the country¡¯s Inte, he couldn¡¯t find any traces of these people. Ever since that, the president of the Dark Guild became even more careful with these people. However, on the surface¡­ The president of the Dark Guild still treated them as experts. Every day, he handed them cigarettes and water enthusiastically. Before these people caused trouble, the president of the Dark Guild still hoped that they could raise the reputation of the Dark Guild up. Just then, the president of the Dark Guild went to the houses of the other professional yers and talked to them for a while before returning. ording to habit, the president of the Dark Guild opened the rankings. However, when he saw that his ck wrist guard had been pushed to second ce, he was shocked. The attributes of its ck wrist guard were actually very good. Among Level 25 Silver weapons, it could be said to be the top. Even if it were other wrist guards, they would be quite inferior to it. So the Dark Guild¡¯s president had confidence that the ckguard could stay on the rankings for at least a day, but he didn¡¯t expect it. However, after staying for three hours, he was inferior to the wrist guards of the other yers. When the president of the Dark Guild saw the first wrist guard¡­ When the Enraged Gori King Wristguard appeared, he was shocked because this wrist guard was actually a Level 30 Gold weapon. After seeing this, the president of the Dark Guild finally understood why his ck Star wrist guard was pushed down. His ck wrist guard would definitely be better at level 25. It was also impossible topare to a Level 30 Gold weapon. The difference between the two was too great. When the president of the Dark Guild saw the owner of the Enraged Gori King wrist guard¡­ And realised that it was actually McRae, he immediately felt that it was nothing. After all, in these few days, McRae¡¯s equipment¡­ Had been upying the top spots of the rankings. Basically, all the powerful weapons belonged to McRae. It could even be said that all the Gold weapons belonged to McRae. No one could be clearing level 30 dungeons like him when they were all holding equipment around level 26 and 27. Only McRae had the strength topletely ignore levels. It was as if this person was born knowing how to kill all maps. All the dungeons were fragile in front of him. Anyway, the president of the Dark Guild was not a very ambitious person. Even if he only spent three hours on the rankings with his ck Wrist Guard, it was enough to make the Dark Guild¡¯s reputation much greater than before. While the Dark Guild didn¡¯t think much of it, all the yers on the World Forum became active. After all, Alice from the McRae Guild just now¡­ Had just pushed her Sky Blue Staff to the first ce. All the yers had yet to calm down from the discussion. Now, McRae had pushed his wrist guard to first ce, making all the yers uneasy. The gamers started discussing it on the World Forum. The yer said, ¡°Lord McRae is Lord McRae. His strength is indeed very strong. He had just farmed the Sky Blue Staff and reached the first ce of the main weapon staff. But now, in less than half an hour, Lord McRae has spawned the Enraged Gori King Wrist Guard again. He¡¯s really too strong.¡± Chapter 184 - Spam Again

Chapter 184: Spam Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios yer 2 said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then all the Gold and Weapons in the rankings now belong to God McRae. There are a total of six Gold weapons in the entire rankings, and they are all from God McRae¡¯s Guild. This luxurious allocation is almostpletely different from the other guilds. Even some top teams don¡¯t have such a luxurious allocation. The other guilds don¡¯t even have a single Gold weapon.¡± yer 3 said, ¡°From what you said above, I only realized now that the entire Gold weapon is from God McRae¡¯s guild. The strongest in the other guilds is only a Level 25 Silver weapon. Compared to God McRae¡¯s Gold weapon, the attributes between the two of them are almost double. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± yer 4 said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice an even more important thing is in God McRae¡¯s hand? He also has a self-made weapon in his hand. The weapon value of that weapon is already stronger than many level 25 Silver main weapons. If it were to increase by another five levels, it would probably beparable to a level 30 Gold main weapon.¡± yer 5 said, ¡°Speaking of self-made weapons, I also made a self-made weapon just now. I spent dozens of gold coins to buy various rare materials to make a Level 10 self-made weapon. It¡¯s actually only slightly stronger than a whiteboard weapon. My heart aches so much. Making a self-made weapon is too difficult. There are no rules to speak of. Ipletely rely on myself to figure it out. yer 6 said, ¡°I heard that many people from professional guilds are also starting to make self-made weapons, but their self-made weapons are simr to ours. They basically have the attributes of whiteboard weapons. They also spent a lot of materials but didn¡¯t seed. It can be said that in terms of self-made weapons, only McRae seeded.¡± Just as all the yers were discussing McRae, the people of the other guilds quickly noticed it. When they saw that the Enraged Gori King wrist guard in McRae¡¯s hand had once again dominated the leaderboard, all the professional guilds were shocked. Apart from some guilds just being shocked, there were also some guilds who were very indignant. In their eyes, McRae was a person who had suddenly appeared. Furthermore, McRae¡¯s appearance had stolen their glory. Originally, these rankings should have been dominated by them, but now, they were all taken by McRae alone. Many professional guilds wanted to suppress McRae now. At this moment, George of the Fire Guild discovered this situation. He quickly contacted many guild members and prepared to form a team to kill McRae. They had already gathered up to 500 people. Now, the president of the Fire Guild, George, had 500 people who were willing to participate in the hunting of McRae. However, in order to be safe, he nned to continue inviting and hunting McRae¡¯s professional guild. As for McRae, he had no idea that several guilds were nning to kill him. However, even if McRae knew, he only smiled and wouldn¡¯t take this matter to heart. After all, in the game of Divine Domain, numbers might not be strong. The only way to be strong was to rely on his own strength. And if McRae knew about this¡­ He would be very happy, because in this way, more Divine Domain yers would know how terrifying he was. After all, if a person killed hundreds of people from a professional guild, his reputation would expand to an unparalleled level. After putting on the gori king wrist guard, McRae walked to the tailor shop he went to yesterday. He wanted to see if the clothes he designed yesterday were done. When McRae arrived at the tailor shop, the boss inside saw himing over. She immediately walked forward enthusiastically. The boss of the tailor shop said warmly, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here for the clothes designed yesterday, right? Just now, I¡¯ve finished making these clothes. I¡¯ll go over there now. Please wait here.¡± After saying that, the boss turned around and walked into the house. McRae waited outside for a few minutes. Then he saw the boss walk over with a few very nice dresses in her hand. McRae picked up these dresses and looked at them seriously. This boss of the tailor shop had perfectly disyed all the things that McRae had designed on these dresses. McRae nodded in satisfaction, then took out a few gold coins from his backpack and ced them in front of the boss of the tailor shop. After putting these dresses in his backpack, McRae strode towards the City Lord Residence. Just as they walked out of the tailor shop, Anna and the other two returned from outside the city. They could go with McRae to the City Lord Residence. After reaching the City Lord Residence, there was no need to knock. The guards inside had already seen McRae walking over. Then, before McRae could call for them, the guard walked out and walked in with McRae and the other three. At this moment, the City of Light Lord happened to have finished his work. When he saw McRaeing, he immediately weed him warmly. Just as the City Lord of the City of Light was about to ask someone to call Shirley over¡­ Shirley walked over quickly. In the corridor, Shirley, who had beautiful blue hair, heard McRaeing over. She quickly ran to McRae¡¯s ce. When she saw McRae, she was surprised and a little shy. She clearly wanted to stay with McRae now, but after seeing him for real¡­ She was a little shy. Shirley stood in the door and looked at McRae with a red face. She grabbed the edge of her skirt with both hands and wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she closed it shyly. This was how Shirley was. When she was cold to others, she could get along with them normally. But when Shirley was with people she liked, but still was not very familiar with them, she would be shy. Shirley walked in front of McRae and said softly to him, ¡°Hello, McRae.¡± McRae smiled at Shirley and said, ¡°Hello, Miss Shirley. You look good again today.¡± After McRae finished, Shirley¡¯s face turned even redder. Shirley was very happy to be suddenly praised by McRae. At this moment, McRae opened the Reconnaissance Eye. Shirley¡¯s impression of him had reached 67%. Increased by another 1%.. This was what he was secretly happy about. Chapter 185 - Happy Shirley

Chapter 185: Happy Shirley

The City Lord of the City of Light said, ¡°I wonder, why did Mr. McRaee over? Or have youe to y with my Shirley?¡± McRae replied, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. A few days ago, I designed a few dresses for Miss Shirley. Today, the boss of the tailor shop finished making them and I specially brought them over for Miss Shirley.¡± With that, McRae took out the skirt in his backpack. When Shirley saw these dresses, she walked up. Looking at these dresses that had exceeded her usual ones, Shirley found herself especially happy. Shirley pointed her slender fingers at the skirts and said, ¡°Are these all for me?¡± McRae nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for you, Miss Shirley. Didn¡¯t we agree yesterday? These are all for you.¡± After hearing that, she was so excited that she was about to cry. Moisture appeared in her eyes. Shirley didn¡¯t expect anyone other than her father to be so good to her. This touched Shirley. Anna and Alice were beside McRae. They also noticed the skirt in McRae¡¯s hand. When the two of them saw this, they were also fascinated by the design on it. The skirts in McRae¡¯s hand were too beautiful. This waspletely a perfect fusion of modern design and Divine Domain design. Then, he redesigned the dress. At this moment, both Anna and Alice wanted them very much. But at this moment, McRae handed the skirts in his hand to Shirley¡¯s servant. McRae said, ¡°Miss Shirley, you can try these dresses. If there¡¯s any problem, you can still go to the tailor¡¯s shop to change it now.¡± When Shirley heard that, she nodded happily. Then, she hurriedly pulled her subordinate. They went to her room to change. And when Anna and Alice saw the dress being taken away, they felt a little ufortable. They also wanted McRae to give them dresses. Now, both girls liked McRae. But Anna and Alice had only known McRae for a few days. The two of them weren¡¯t that familiar with McRae yet. They knew this. But when they saw McRae actually design the dresses himself and give them to another girl, the two of them felt horrible. Even if this girl was a virtual character in the game, the two of them were very unhappy. At Shirley¡¯s ce, she basically tried all the clothes McRae gave her. They all looked amazing. Shirley picked up her old dress and looked at the dress McRae had given her. When the two dresses werepared, the difference was clear. It was obvious that McRae¡¯s work looked much better. Shirley chose her favorite one and hurriedly went to see McRae. McRae must have waited for quite some time. It was very impolite to ask McRae to wait. Even if Shirley was thinking about trying all the dresses now¡­ She still had to thank McRae first. Wearing the dress McRae had designed for her, Shirley arrived in front of him. When McRae saw Shirley, he was stunned. Shirley was a beauty to begin with, and now with the help of her clothes¡­ Shirley was even more beautiful. She was only 16 years old now, and could already be considered a peerless beauty. Shirley walked in front of McRae and said, ¡°Does it look good?¡± She turned a bit for McRae and looked at him expectantly. She hoped McRae could praise her. ¡°Nice, very nice.¡± McRae gave the praise. This was not apliment, but McRae¡¯s real thoughts. McRae¡¯s eyes kept looking up and down at Shirley. When Shirley saw his eyes, she didn¡¯t seem irritated or anything. She was actually secretly delighted. If it was during normal times, a girl would hate a boy who sized her up and down. However, under McRae¡¯s gaze, Shirley didn¡¯t have any hate. Shirley blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Is the skirt pretty, or am I prettier??¡± McRae thought for a moment and said, ¡°They¡¯re all pretty.¡± Shirley smiled brightly when she heard that. When McRae saw this, he was directly attracted. Then, McRae opened the Reconnaissance Eye. Through observation, McRae saw that Shirley¡¯s impression of him had reached 75%. Now, Shirley was already thinking of him as her best friend. Because Shirley had had no friends since she was young. So McRae was now the closest friend she had. McRae was overjoyed. Now, as long as Shirley¡¯s affinity for him exceeded 70%¡­ If he needed anything in the future, he could directlye and find Shirley for help. After taking a look at the time, McRae realized that two hours had passed. McRae said to Shirley and the City Lord, ¡°Sorry, my time is almost up. I¡¯m going out to train. When I have time next time, I¡¯lle and y with Shirley again!¡± McRae smiled apologetically at Shirley. Then, he turned to leave. looked at McRae as he left. At this moment, she was a little anxious. She really wanted McRae to take her out to take a look. At the same time, Shirley also wanted to be by McRae¡¯s side, even if it meant just talking to him. Shirley was too bored in the city lord¡¯s mansion. Now she needed apanion. Shirley reached out and grabbed McRae¡¯s hand. McRae had just turned around when grabbed his hand. He was quite surprised. Because clearly, Shirley thought of him as more important now. McRae turned to look . On the side, the City Lord came in front of Shirley and said, ¡°Shirley, don¡¯t trouble Mr. McRae. Let go.¡± shook her head and looked at McRae expectantly. ¡°Can you take me out to y?¡± Shirley¡¯s big eyes kept looking at McRae, and at the same time, she lowered her head a little, looking very eager. McRae was stunned. Being looked at by her like this was unbearable. But at this moment, McRae knew what he had to do. It was about pushing and pulling and the right times. In order to get along well with Shirley in the future, he had to refuse her request. McRae grabbed ¡®s hand and said, ¡°Sorry, Miss Shirley, the ce I¡¯m going is too dangerous. It would be much better if I were alone. At least I can deal with all the situations.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too dangerous there for you, and if you got injured, I won¡¯t forgive myself. If you were able to protect yourself, I¡¯d definitely bring Miss Shirley there.¡± Chapter 186 - Thunder Mountain

Chapter 186: Thunder Mountain

Shirley looked at McRae with big eyes and lowered her head. Because at this time, Shirley still didn¡¯t know how to control the terrifying freezing power in her body. After looking down, Shirley remembered something. Then, she looked up and pulled McRae to the back garden. McRae looked at curiously, wondering what she was going to do. Shirley came to the back garden and took off the ck me Lion King Ne on her neck. After the ck me Lion King Ne was removed, The surrounding air immediately turned cold. Even McRae shivered. Shirley walked to the smallke in the back garden. Then, she ced her snow-white arm in theke. The temperature of the entireke dropped rapidly even in summer. In less than two seconds, arge amount of ice appeared in theke. Then the entireke froze. The freezing was very thorough. McRae tapped theke and realized that the ice on theke was very hard. This meant that this ice block was very cold. The harder the ice, the lower the temperature. McRae looked at Shirley in shock and said, ¡°You can control your body¡¯s strength??¡± nodded and then shook her head again. She said to McRae, ¡°I can control it a little, but the cold waves in my body sometimes still explode uncontrobly. However, the effect of the cold on me now feels lower.¡± When McRae heard that, he knew that it was ¡®s ability that was starting to awaken. McRae knew that, for someone like her, when her abilities started to awaken¡­ They would grow powerful very quickly. In a few years, she could be a big shot. Strength was a very terrifying existence in the entire Divine Domain. looked at McRae expectantly, hoping he could take her out. After thinking for a moment, McRae said to Shirley, ¡°Sorry, Shirley, I still can¡¯t take you out. I can only take you out when you can freeze theke that¡¯s hundreds of timesrger in the back garden.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be injured. At that time, I¡¯ll me myself.¡± McRae looked at Shirley seriously. When heard McRae¡¯s words, she knew that at this moment, McRae was concerned about her. That was why he was so determined. Although she was a little disappointed, her heart was still feeling sweet. looked up at McRae and clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard. The next time youe, I¡¯ll surprise you.¡± McRae smiled happily when he heard that. Since Shirley had chosen to stay home, it was much easier for McRae. After saying goodbye , McRae led Jack and the others away. They set off for the next dungeon. Now, McRae and the others were going to the Sky Leopard King. The Sky Leopard King was different from other Bosses. It was a lone Boss. If it was a female Sky Leopard King, she might bring one or two little leopards. If it was a male, he would basically be alone. However, this didn¡¯t mean that the Sky Leopard King was weaker than the other Level 30 Gold Bosses. On the contrary, because it was a loner, this made the Sky Leopard King¡¯s strength stronger than the Silver Dragon Lord, the ck me Lion King, and the Enraged Gori King. He wouldn¡¯t choose to leave these two dungeons forst if that weren¡¯t the case. The Sky Leopard King had a huge advantage, and that was its speed. If it was speed, the Sky Leopard King could be said to be among the top three among the level 30 Bosses. The Sky Leopard King¡¯s speed was not fast. But it did have high explosive power. It could elerate to a hundred meters per second from a squatting position. It could quickly make consecutive turns while running. Furthermore, its body was very small. It was different from other Bosses that were more than ten meters and dozens of meters tall. The Sky Leopard King was the size of an ordinary leopard. Such a small body was very rare among all the Bosses. Although it was small, its attack was very high. And it could also control the power of lightning. When it entered the lightning state, its speed would increase again. At the same time, its power would increase. Furthermore, because of its small size, as long as the Sky Leopard King moved, it was very easy for people to lose their target. It couldn¡¯t even be seen. Many yers didn¡¯t manage to catch sight of the Sky Leopard King when fighting. It approached with terrifying speed and killed with a w swipe. This was the terror of the Sky Leopard King. With McRae, the Sky Leopard King was much more dangerous than the other Bosses. McRae and Jack talked about the characteristics of the Sky Leopard King as they walked. McRae didn¡¯t have the three of them deal with the Sky Leopard King. Instead, he let them deal with the Sky Leopard King¡¯s subordinates. The subordinate of the Sky Leopard King was also a Sky Leopard. They were all in Sky Thunder Mountain. Arge number of Sky Leopards were moving around in that area. This was a good ce to train. McRae led the three of hispanions. The four of them saw Sky Thunder Mountain from afar. A very tall mountain. On the mountain peak were terrifying dark clouds. He wondered what power had attracted those dark clouds. The clouds had been circling Sky Thunder Mountain. The terrifying thunder was loud even ten kilometers away. Jack could hear it. From here, one could see lightning striking Sky Thunder Mountain from time to time. McRae pointed and said, ¡°Sky Thunder Mountain is the highest mountain in the vicinity. Because there are lightning-element ores in the mountain, they can often attract the thunderclouds in the sky.¡± ¡°Then, the maic field on the lightning ore will restrict the dark clouds above, preventing them from escaping.¡± ¡°The environment above is very bad for many wild monsters. You have to be careful every moment when moving above. The lightning that suddenly appears in the sky happens often. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be killed by the lightning.¡± ¡°So those who can live on Sky Thunder Mountain must have a few abilities. One of them has super fast movement speed, because they have to frequently dodge lightning. When you see the lightning when it¡¯s almost about to hit you. Without enough speed, it¡¯s very difficult to dodge it at all.¡± ¡°Also, in Sky Thunder Mountain, if you want to live, you need to have enough reflexes. If your reflexes aren¡¯t fast enough, even if you see it while possessing the required speed, it¡¯s useless if you can¡¯t react on time.¡± Chapter 187 - Future Development

Chapter 187: Future Development

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you guys have a very strong defensive ability, you can also ignore the lightning in the sky. However, this evolution direction is basically useless in Sky Thunder Mountain.¡± ¡°Because the lightning above Sky Thunder Mountain is much stronger than ordinary lightning. If you don¡¯t have strength above level 60, don¡¯t think of using your body to withstand it. Observe the changes in the sky like the other creatures. It¡¯s the most practical.¡± After saying that, McRae turned back and said to the three of them, ¡°I want to face the Sky Leopard King alone. You don¡¯t have to follow, but Sky Thunder Mountain is a good ce to train your skills.¡± ¡°The creatures in Sky Thunder Mountain don¡¯t form groups. They are all very powerful single-target wild monsters. Those who can survive in Sky Thunder Mountain are all Silver elite monsters. This isn¡¯t like the silver dragon elites from the Silver Dragon Pce, or the Demon Wolves from the ck me Lion King, or the goris we¡¯ve just faced.¡± ¡°On Sky Thunder Mountain, any random wild monster can kill the guards of the Bosses in those three dungeons. In other words, one wild monster in Sky Thunder Mountain is equivalent to 100 ordinary wild monsters.¡± ¡°Remember, there are no weak existences on Sky Thunder Mountain. The reason for that is because those who are weak cannot survive there.¡± ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll use your ss to demonstrate for you. Take a good look at your ss¡¯s ystyle and fuse it into your attack habits ording to my ystyle. Then, you can farm alone.¡± Alice and Anna were nervous when McRae finished. Even Jack, though he handled it better. Anna looked at McRae and said, ¡°President, if that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t it be very difficult for us to defeat the monsters in there?¡± McRae nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The wild monsters of Sky Thunder Mountain are very difficult to deal with. With your current strength, especially. But this can increase your strength.¡± ¡°After reaching level 35, I¡¯ll obtain the guild token. At that time, the number of guild members will increase to tens of thousands. At that time, if you don¡¯t have the strength, people won¡¯t submit to you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be just an ordinary guild member in the future, work hard to increase your strength.¡± ¡°Apart from operation, you also have to think about the surroundings, the methods to deal with it, and your own thoughts. These are all things you have to learn. I can¡¯t always bring you along. Only when you¡¯re strong will things go well.¡± When Anna, Alice, and Jack heard that, they were lost in thought. Ever since they formed a team with McRae, the three of them had begun to bezy. Their daily mission was to be a cheerleader behind McRae. And that was it. Before meeting McRae, they would still think about how to clear the dungeons with their sses. Although at that time, they didn¡¯t know much about games and thought slowly, they relied on themselves. However, ever since they were led by McRae, the three of them had never thought about how to clear the dungeon on their own. Because McRae was too strong. Every method McRae used to clear the dungeon was something they had never thought of. They realized that the method they thought of was very funny in front of McRae. It was inefficient and ineffective. After the three of them started to follow McRae, they were always led by him. This became the current situation for the three of them. Although it felt good, it was basically impossible for them to increase their strength when ying like this. Furthermore, they knew that as their levels increased to level 35, arge number of people woulde after the guild was officially established. At that time, everyone¡¯s operation would be top-notch. The three of them were very bad at handling things. At that time, forget about being the leaders of the guild. Even in their own guild, everyone would have opinions. At the thought of this, the three of them knew McRae¡¯s intentions. Anna looked at McRae and said, ¡°President, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll use my strength to establish myself in the guild. This time, I¡¯ll properly hone my strength in Sky Thunder Mountain.¡± Alice and Jack also expressed that they would work hard. McRae was a little happy to see the attitude of the three of them. To be honest, McRae didn¡¯t want these three to be side figures after the guild was officially established. Jack was a different case. As his best friend, plus the fact that the two of them were roommates now¡­ Of course McRae hoped Jack could step forward and help himplete the guild¡¯s operation. Jack liked money and was more sensitive to money, so Jack was very suitable to do financial things. In addition, Jack was his best friend, and McRae trusted him very much. And Alice would be the top potion master in the future. That was also a very important figure in the guild. Although being a Herbalist was a side upation, its importance was much more important than many battle experts. Many dungeons required the help of potions. No matter how powerful an expert was, he was only an expert. At most, he could bring a team of people to clear the dungeon. But a powerful Herbalist could help the entire guild pass the dungeon. With a powerful Herbalist in a guild, thebat power of this guild would increase by a tier. Anna was an even bigger deal. A Goddess of Luck. With the help of Anna¡¯s luck, McRae could save a lot of time. Just looking at what he had now¡­ The Silver Dragon King breastte, the ck Fire Lion King¡¯s shoulder armor, and the Enraged Gori King Wrist Guard¡­ These weapons were all found by Anna, who got them from the first treasure chests. Without Anna¡¯s help, McRae would have to grind dozens of times to get these weapons. At that time, it could be said to be a big waste of time. With Anna¡¯s help, McRae¡¯s n was a lot more efficient. This was only in the early stages. Later on, Anna¡¯s importance would be shown even more. With Anna, the benefits the entire guild would receive would increase significantly. It could be said that these three people were very important to McRae. Just like that, McRae liked the three of them very much. It was because McRae thought very highly of the three of them¡­ That he didn¡¯t want them to be looked down on by the other members of the guild. Everyone in the guilds admired powerful people. This situation would be even more prominent in the McRae Guild. McRae was sure that everyone in his guild would be a master of operation in the future. Why were there so many experts in the guild? It was all because of him. They all admired McRae. Now, in Divine Domain, everyone publicly acknowledged that McRae was the strongest person in Divine Domain. McRae¡¯s operation was the strongest. This was the reason why so many people wanted to join McRae. It was because McRae¡¯s operation was powerful that they felt that they were far inferior to them. It had reached a point where they couldn¡¯t imitate him and could only admire him. At that time, everyone in the guild would be a master of operation. However, if things went on like this, the higher-ups of the guild would all be rtively trashy people. Would those who came to the guild have no objections about these three? This was the reason why McRae wanted them to quickly increase their strength. Chapter 188 - Setting off for Sky Thunder Mountain

Chapter 188: Setting off for Sky Thunder Mountain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae led Jack and the other three to Sky Thunder Mountain. After reaching Sky Thunder Mountain, McRae didn¡¯t quickly set off for the mountaintop. Instead, they were constantly walking on the Mountain. McRae was now looking for some rtively strong wild monsters. After a few minutes of searching, McRae arrived at a huge cave. It was a huge limestone cave. This cave was dozens of meters tall. McRae arrived outside the cave and squatted down. He saw some hair on the ground. After McRae picked him up, he took a simple look and smelled the smell on it. McRae smiled. Jack looked at the hair on McRae¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with McRae? Is there a problem with this hair?¡± McRae smiled and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve found an opponent suitable for you.¡± Jack looked around and asked, ¡°Where? I don¡¯t see anything.¡± McRae, who was holding the limestone cave in his hand, said, ¡°Your opponent is here. He¡¯s a powerful wild monster, but with your strength, you can defeat him if you deal with him seriously. Let me show you first.¡± After McRae finished speaking, a fireball appeared in his hand. After beingpressed, Jack felt the huge power on it. With a point of his staff, thepressed fireball flew through the air and entered the limestone cave. Boom! A loud explosion came from the cave. ¡°Roar!¡± Right on the heels of that was a very terrifying beast roar. Outside the cave, Jack heard a beasting out at a great speed. Jack swallowed. He crouched down so he could see. The small stones on the ground outside the cave began to tremble. Due to the explosion just now, the outside of the cave was blocked by a huge rock. Dong! Something mmed into the huge rock. Then, this huge rock actually trembled violently. When Jack saw this, the corners of his eyes twitched. He knew that his opponent would be a heavyweight when he saw the state of the rock. Jack kept looking at the cave. Then he saw that the huge rock was constantly pushed by the wild monster in the cave. Then, cracks kept appearing on the rock. After a few consecutive attacks, the entire rock was shattered. Jack swallowed when he saw this. Seriously, Jack felt that he couldn¡¯t handle this by himself. Arge amount of dust appeared in the cave. A hazy figure appeared in the dust. Just this figure alone was more than ten meters tall. This cave was ten meters high. After this wild monster stood up, it was almost at the top. The wild monster came out of the limestone. Every step made a dull sound. Jack watched it intently. After this wild monsterpletely walked out of the dust, Jack saw what it was. Thunderstorm Bear: Silver wild monster Level: 30 HP: 80,000 Attack Power: 120 Defense: 90 Introduction: The defense of the Thunderstorm Bear was very strong, and its strength as well. At the same time, it could control the power of lightning. After seeing the Thunderstorm Bear, Jack felt immense pressure. This wild monster could even be a dungeon Boss. Just looking at the attributes, it could be said to be very extravagant. And at this height of 10 meters, Jack didn¡¯t even know how to fight. 80,000 HP was too much. And 120 attack power was very dangerous for Jack. After being hit a few times, he was finished. Limitless in sword form appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. Then he said to Jack, ¡°Stay back. I¡¯ll demonstrate for you how to use a warrior¡¯s skill to defeat this guy. Watch and learn seriously, Jack.¡± ¡°After I kill him, you¡¯ll be its opponent. This guy¡¯s strength is just right for you.¡± Jack nodded seriously. After finding a safe position, he watched McRae¡¯s operation intently. As for Anna and Alice, they hid further away. If they were identally injured when McRae and the Thunderstorm Bear were fighting, it would be tragic. McRae walked towards the bear. At the same time, Limitless was hitting the ground and dragged towards the Thunderstorm Bear. The bear that came out of the cave just now was extinguishing the mes on its body. It saw McRae¡¯s appearance. However, McRae was too thin. He was just worth one bite. He didn¡¯t care about McRae. McRae was really unhappy to be underestimated. He didn¡¯t like this bear¡¯s reaction at all. His originally slow footsteps suddenly sped up. And before the bear could react¡­ McRae was in front of it. The bear was shocked. It took a step back. But it was toote. McRae raised his fist. He used all his strength and hit the Thunderstorm Bear¡¯s nose. After the fist hit the bear¡¯s nose, it copsed. ¡°Roar!!¡± The bear covered its nose. It felt pain and numbness. At the same time, blood flowed out of its nose. Because of the pain, tears flowed out of the bear¡¯s eyes. The bear covered its nose with one hand and looked angrily at the human in the eye. It was too detestable. It had been sleeping well today. Then it was suddenly blown up by a magic fireball. It had juste out and extinguished the mes on its body. Then, it was hit on his most fragile spot by a human. The Thunderstorm Bear was furious. It put down its ws. It leaned down and rushed towards McRae with all his strength. At the same time, its right w was raised high. It pped with its w. Jack, who was watching seriously, kept crying out in his heart. So fast! The Thunderstorm Bear was clearly a veryrge wild monster. But it was indeed very fast. Jack felt that if it were him, it would be very difficult to react to this speed. However, in McRae¡¯s opinion, this speed wasn¡¯t very fast. Under his insane dynamic vision, the bear was full of loopholes. At this moment, McRae had hundreds of methods to easily kill the bear. But McRae didn¡¯t. Because now was the time to show Jack how to kill the Thunderstorm Bear. But Jack was much weaker than him. If he used a very powerful method, Jack wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it even if he saw it. Then it was useless. Chapter 189 - Ill Show You Once

Chapter 189: I¡¯ll Show You Once

McRae exined to Jack, ¡°Although the Thunderstorm Bear is huge, its agility is still very terrifying. And its linear speed is also very strong.¡± ¡°Facing a wild monster that you can¡¯t defeat, not to mention faster than you¡­ There are two ways. One is to use the advantage of the terrain to constantly block its body. The other way is to determine its attack pattern and use its attack openings to counterattack.¡± ¡°Let me show you these two methods. Watch carefully, Jack.¡± McRae quickly moved and escaped in other directions. However, at this moment, he had to imitate Jack¡¯s attack rhythm. So McRae¡¯s escape speed was much slower. McRae quickly ran towards some big rocks. The bear was faster than McRae. So it was very irrational to fight the Thunderstorm Bear directly in an open space. The bear quickly arrived behind McRae. Then, it stretched out its right w and pped it at McRae. At this moment, McRae quickly said to Jack, ¡°When you escape and can¡¯t see the situation behind you, you can only listen. Listen to its attack trajectory. This is the only way to dodge.¡± After saying that, McRae immediately determined the trajectory of the bear¡¯s attack with his hearing. Then, he quickly dodged to the side. The Thunderstorm Bear¡¯s ws brushed past McRae and attacked the ground. At this moment, McRae took the opportunity and immediately stopped. Then he quickly said to Jack, ¡°When wild monsters attack, there will be an attack pause, especially when they attack something. If you can capture this point, you can counterattack, just like me.¡± After saying that, the Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand emitted light. McRae used Silver Light sh and shed at the Tyrannical Thunder Bear¡¯s arm. ¡°Hp-2500¡± A damage number appeared above the bear¡¯s head. After dealing damage, McRae continued running forward. And after being attacked by McRae, the Thunderstorm Bear felt some pain on its ws. The even more angry bear chased after McRae with all its might. McRae used the opportunity from before to pull away from the Thunder Werebear. Then, he quickly hid behind the rock. After disappearing from the bear¡¯s vision, McRae said to Jack, ¡°Use everything around you to block your tracks. After arriving behind rocks or trees, it¡¯s a good chance to counterattack.¡± After saying that, McRae started charging. A purple light appeared on McRae¡¯s body, and at the same time, an evil aura appeared. The bear hurriedly chased over. Just as it was about to turn, it saw McRae. He was behind the rock. McRae quickly took two steps forward. Then, he raised the Limitless Sword in his hand high. He used all his strength to attack the Thunderstorm Bear¡¯s ws. McRae¡¯s sh was very precise, and it directly shed at the w joint. McRae shed off half of the Thunderstorm Bear¡¯s w. If not for the sake of showing Jack the effect, the Thunder Werebear¡¯s w would have been entirely cut off by McRae. After the attack seeded, McRae quickly stood where he was. The bear behind him put its ws in its mouth. It disinfected his ws with its own saliva. Then, the Thunderstorm Bear kept chasing after McRae. Then, McRae began to constantly use the things around him to fight the Thunderstorm Bear. Jack was watching intently. In the distance, Anna and Alice were also stunned. This was a great feast ofbat operation. McRae was too skilled. It looked like a performance. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that the bear was McRae¡¯s pet, as if the fight with McRae had been prearranged. After showing Jack, McRae began to demonstrate other methods. McRae said to Jack, ¡°Jack, I¡¯ll give you another way to hide. When facing very tall wild monsters, their bodies are already good covers themselves.¡± ¡°Because their bodies are huge, this leads to us being able to enter and leave their openings whenever we want. If they want to attack us, they need to observe for a while. Because of the vision being blocked, it¡¯s not easy for them to attack us.¡± After saying that, McRae charged at the bear with the Limitless Sword. The bear rushed over when it saw McRae. It immediately became energetic. Just now, the human in front of it could be said to be doing hit and runs. He didn¡¯t even give it a chance to attack, and was constantly attacking it. The bear wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. The Thunderstorm Bear roared. Then, it quickly rushed towards McRae. It raised its ws and pped. At this moment, McRae directly used the skill, Triple sh. McRae shed three times. Then, McRae moved forward at a high speed. He directly dodged the bear¡¯s attack. After reaching the Thunderstorm Bear¡¯s stomach, he aimed at its ws. A Cross sh was sent. Although Cross sh was a low-level skill, it had a very strong cutting ability. After drawing a cross with his control, McRae used the Cross sh to attack the Thunderstorm Bear¡¯s ws. Instantly, the w that was about to be cut off only had a little meat left. It was still connected. The Thunderstorm Bear felt pain and roared. Arge amount of lightning power began to gather in his mouth. McRae wasn¡¯t nervous at all. However, he was a little happy. He raised the sword in his hand, and ayer of light appeared on it. A bolt of lightning shot out of the Thunderstorm Bear. McRae held the Limitless Sword in front of him. Lightning struck the longsword. ¡°Full magic counterattack.¡± McRae used a Warrior¡¯s Guard skill, and the magic was countered. At the same time, its power would increase. As long as he used it, he could rebound a magic skill. The bear¡¯s lightning rebounded. The lightning hit the bear¡¯s face. ¡°Hp-6000¡± The Thunderstorm Bear covered its face. After the lightning was doubled in strength¡­ The bear was in pain, despite its lightning resistance. McRae took this opportunity. He quickly arrived at the w that he had attacked. Then, he shed. Then, one of the Thunderstorm Bear¡¯s ws was cut off. ¡°Roar!¡± The Thunderstorm Bear had just grabbed his face, and now his ws were cut off again. It was in great pain. Blood kept flowing out of its ws. Chapter 190 - Did You See Clearly?

Chapter 190: Did You See Clearly?

McRae took this opportunity to attack rapidly. Soon, arge number of wounds appeared on the Thunderstorm Bear¡¯s body. The Thunderstorm Bear had no time to care about its injuries. He could only use his heart to go to McRae. But even so, there was no way to stop McRae¡¯s attack. But it was useless. McRae¡¯s attack was very sharp. Every time, it could attack the Thunderstorm Bear¡¯s weakness. And the Thunderstorm Bear really couldn¡¯t do anything to McRae. No matter how hard the bear fought back, it couldn¡¯t touch McRae at all. McRae took five minutes to finish off the Thunderstorm Bear. This was even after McRae had restricted his speed and strength to simte Jack¡¯s strength. If he didn¡¯t, McRae could kill this Thunderstorm Bear in a minute. The Thunderstorm Bear fell and dropped equipment. Because it wasn¡¯t Boss equipment, there was no magic seal on it, so it could be directly worn. After McRae picked up the equipment, he saw the attributes on it. Thunderstorm Breastte Type: Breastte Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Physical Resistance+50, Magic Resistance+50 Special Effect: Thunder power 30% immunity. At the same time, it can absorb the power of lightning and enhance itself. [Introduction]: Thunderstorm Breastte is made of the skin of the Thunderstorm Bear. It has very good physical defense and very strong magic defense. After taking a look at this Thunder Breastte, McRae felt that it was not bad. Although it was much inferior to the Silver Dragon King¡¯s breastte. However, in many professional guilds, the Thunder Breastte was also considered very powerful. The key was that this breastte dropped by wild monsters was different from those dropped by Bosses. This Thunder Breastte had such a good attribute likely because McRae had made a very dazzling win. Then, the Divine Domain system judged him to be S-grade. Then, it increased the grade of the Thunder Breastte. McRae threw the Thunder Breastte to Jack. If this Thunder Breastte was sold outside, it could also be sold for more than 100,000 yuan. But McRae didn¡¯t want to sell it. It just so happened that Jack needed this breastte too. So McRae gave this breastte to Jack. After Jack got the breastte, he didn¡¯t hold back and just wore it. Then McRae and Jack waited for a few minutes. After dying, the wild monsters in the wild would respawn in a few minutes. Because it wasn¡¯t a Boss, the respawn time was quite fast. Soon, a Thunderstorm Bear was resurrected near the cave. This Thunderstorm Bear was about the same as the previous one. They were both Level 25. When Jack saw this, he swallowed. Then, he strode over and kept thinking about what McRae had said about his idea of fighting monsters. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t too weak. So when facing wild monsters alone, he wasn¡¯t afraid. The newly resurrected Thunderstorm Bear was wandering outside the limestone cave. It quickly noticed Jack. After seeing Jack, the Thunderstorm Bear felt hungry. At this moment, Jack had be a moving lunch in the eyes of the Thunderstorm Bear. Saliva flowed out of the Thunderstorm Bear¡¯s mouth. ¡°Roar!¡± The Thunderstorm Bear drooled and rushed towards Jack. Jack raised his longsword without any fear. The bear quickly rushed in front of Jack. Then, it attacked with its w. When Jack saw this, he tried to calm down. Then, he quickly dodged to the side. Jack dodged. The sword hit the bear. At this moment, Jack didn¡¯t dare to use his skills. He was afraid it would take too long to cast. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he¡¯d mess up. ording to McRae¡¯s teaching, Jack used the terrain to constantly deplete the Thunderstorm Bear¡¯s health. Although this method¡¯s speed was a little slow, it was mainly stable. After watching the fight for 10 minutes, McRae saw that the bear only had half its health left. Seeing this, McRae left with Anna and Alice. Now Jack didn¡¯t have to worry. All that was left was for Jack to constantly realize it himself. Then, when attacking, he would try his best to deal the highest damage. As long as Jack practiced slowly, Jack¡¯s operation would continue to improve. McRae continued walking up Sky Thunder Mountain with Anna and Alice. As he kept moving upwards¡­ The lightning in the sky began to hit the ground. Lightning often struck the surroundings. This frightened Anna and Alice. Girls were definitely afraid of lightning. And it was too close. The closest lightning strike was only 100 meters away from them. McRae continued up. Dark clouds covered the sky, and a bolt of lightning emitted a dazzling light. It used the fastest speed to strike down at Sky Thunder Mountain. On the ground, McRae suddenly felt something. He immediately turned around and quickly grabbed Anna and Alice. Then, he flew back. After McRae left. A light appeared where McRae was. ¡°Boom!!!¡± A terrifying sound sounded. A bolt of lightning struck the original ce. A two-meter pit appeared where McRae was originally standing. Even though he wasn¡¯t hit, there was still a slight electric current when McRae stepped on the ground. Anna and Alice turned pale. The two of them were clearly frightened just now. Seeing the two of them like this, McRae hurriedlyforted them. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This isn¡¯t real lightning. It¡¯s just a game. Even if it hits you, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± McRae wouldn¡¯t persuade the girls, so he could only try his best tofort the two of them. After a minute, Anna and Alice felt much better. Anna touched her chest and said, ¡°This lightning is so terrifying. Even if it¡¯s fake, this is too real. Why would Divine Domain make the game so real? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s real in the other parts of the game, but why do you have to put so much effort in such a scary ce?¡± Alice nodded in agreement. ¡°I think so too. I just wanted to y a game. Just now, if I had a heart attack, I would have died directly. It was too realistic. I thought I was really going to die.¡± When McRae heard this, he could only stay silent. Now, McRae couldn¡¯t tell the two of them that this was actually the real world. The reason why it was so realistic was that this was the world of Divine Domain, a ce where real things happened. McRae said to the two of them, ¡°You must be careful here. The lightning in the sky has no pattern. If you can survive here, it will greatly increase your strength.¡± Chapter 191 - The Terrifying Sky Thunder Mountain

Chapter 191: The Terrifying Sky Thunder Mountain

Anna and Alice nodded seriously at McRae¡¯s words. McRae continued to lead the two of them forward. After walking for a while, McRae and Anna Alice arrived at a very dense forest. This made Anna and Alice feel somewhat different. On the Sky Thunder Mountain, because of the lightning strikesst year, it was rtively difficult to grow a big tree. It was even more difficult to grow trees close to each other. As long as a lightning bolt fell from the sky, these trees would all be fried. However, this wasn¡¯t something the three of them had to consider. After entering this forest, McRae saw a very agile figure in the distance. A monkey covered in white fur. This monkey was as tall as a person and had a long tail. It kept jumping in the forest. He could jump hundreds of meters with one jump. And it was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was gone. Furthermore, McRae had observed that this monkey was very familiar with the environment. When it jumped, it didn¡¯t even look. He walked over. This meant that this ce waspletely the monkey¡¯s backyard. McRae pointed at the monkey and said, ¡°Green-eyed White Monkey. That¡¯s your opponent, Alice. Its characteristic is its speed and agility. As a mage, the ss that restrains you the most is the Rogue.¡± ¡°And this Green-Eyed White Monkey here actually has the same effect as a Rogue, that is toe and go without a trace, it¡¯s very difficult to find him. If you can kill him, it¡¯ll be much easier to deal with Rogues in the future.¡± ¡°You guys watch here. I¡¯ll deal with it. Alice, look carefully. You must see my actions andbos clearly.¡± After saying that, McRae quickly walked towards the Green-eyed White Monkey. In order to deal with the Green-eyed White Monkey, McRae didn¡¯t use the Devil¡¯s Wings on his back. If he used it, it would be useless as teaching material. McRae did it so that Alice could see how he fought. Not to farm monsters. After McRae approached the Green-eyed White Monkey, he quickly saw its attributes. Green-Eyed White Monkey: Silver monster Level: 30 HP: 50,000 Attack Power: 160 Defense: 70 [Introduction] The Green-eyed White Monkey¡¯s attack power and speed were very high, but its defense was rtively low. Be careful of its whereabouts. The speed of the Green-eyed White Monkey was very fast, and it would also deceive others. If you were careless, you would lose your vision. When McRae saw this, he closed the info panel. Then, McRae quickly approached the Green-eyed White Monkey. The Green-eyed White Monkey wandering on the tree also noticed McRae. When it saw this, it scratched its head and bared its teeth. It charged at McRae. Unlike other wild beasts, who ran straight over to attack. The Green-eyed White Monkey ran behind a tree. When McRae arrived, the entire monkey was gone. This was the ability of the Green-eyed White Monkey. Leaning against the trees, it kept ambushing the others. McRae returned to the ground and observed his surroundings. McRae said to Alice, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to discover them by looking when facing the green-eyed white monkeys. They can determine your line of sight by watching your eyes. ¡°So with the Green-eyed White Monkey, it can always be outside your vision. In addition to its nimble footsteps and strange speed, even if it isn¡¯t invisible, it can still be considered an invisible existence.¡± ¡°Another thing is that when it moves, its body basically doesn¡¯t make a sound. So listening to them also won¡¯t work well.¡± ¡°And they¡¯re very smart. They¡¯ll appear anywhere you can and can¡¯t imagine. Behind you, in the tree above you, and under your feet. Anything¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°In short, the Green-eyed White Monkey is very strange. It¡¯s very difficult to deal with it. With its ability, even if you¡¯re stronger than him, you¡¯re not its match.¡± ¡°If you want to defeat the Green-eyed White Monkeys, you must lure them to attack first. Only at that time can you defeat them with an attack.¡± Alice listened from afar, and at the same time, she kept looking at McRae. At this moment, McRae didn¡¯t look around. He stood where he was. Then McRae closed his eyes. Now McRae knew that his eyes were useless. Since he couldn¡¯t see, he might as well close them and focus more. And on the tree behind McRae, the Green-eyed White Monkey was here. At this moment, the Green-eyed White Monkey slowly got down from the tree and kept approaching McRae. At this moment, McRae had already entered its killing range. The ws of the Green-eyed White Monkey had already reached out. They were a full 10 centimeters long. As long as they stabbed into McRae¡¯s back, they could directly crush his heart. The Green-eyed White Monkey observed for a while and saw that McRae still didn¡¯t notice him¡­ It continued to move from tree to tree. When it was only five meters away from McRae¡­ The Green-eyed White Monkey was excited. This distance only needed an instant for it to cover. As for McRae, he continued to say to Alice, ¡°Although the Green-Eyed White Monkey is very fast, it¡¯s not strong. It¡¯s best to deal with him with traps. Now, it¡¯s already behind me. Release the water prison directly on yourself. Just wait for it to attack.¡± Alice listened intently. As for the monkey, it kept its eyes on McRae. Then, it was relieved. The Green-eyed White Monkey began to umte strength. It wanted to reach the fastest speed possible. Then, the Green-eyed White Monkey turned into a white shadow. In the blink of an eye, it flew out. At the same time, its right w had already been extended. It was very sharp and firm. There was also lightning-element power on it and the ws could even cut rocks apart. The sharp ws were about to stab McRae. At this moment, McRae had long noticed the Green-eyed White Monkey. But even so, McRae didn¡¯t attack. He still stood where he was, because McRae was teaching this to Alice. The moment the sharp ws of the Green-eyed White Monkey approached McRae¡­ A water prison appeared. After this water prison appeared, it quickly increased in size and directly blocked the ws of the Green-eyed White Monkey. Then, the monkey was trapped in the water prison. McRae quickly exited the water prison. The Green-eyed White Monkey also discovered that this was a trap. It quickly swam and tried to run out of the water prison. After leaving, McRae would not give the Green-eyed White Monkey a chance to escape. Otherwise, all his previous efforts would be in vain. Chapter 192 - Combination Skill

Chapter 192: Combination Skill

McRae said to Alice, ¡°Once the water prison cages the Green-eyed White Monkey, quickly control the water prison and make it constantly trap it. Though, the strength of the water prison can¡¯t trap the Green-eyed White Monkey, so freezing it is the best solution.¡± ¡°Freezing Light¡± A blue light appeared on McRae¡¯s staff. After this light hit the water prison, the entire water prison began to quickly freeze. [Cold Light (D-level skill): When released, it quickly freezes the enemy in front of the user. If they were at a river or on a rainy day, the freezing speed would be even faster. At the same time, after the enemy breaks free, its physical defense will decrease by 20%, and movement speed will decrease by 30%.] After being frozen, the Green-eyed White Monkey quickly struggled free. And McRae wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. He raised the staff in his hand, and a whirlwind appeared. At the same time, a fireball smashed into the whirlwind. [Whirlwind Scroll (F-level skill): Can be used to limit the enemy¡¯s speed. At the same time, in the sandstone terrain, it can raise arge amount of sand to limit vision.] [Lesser Fireball: Has no cooldown time. A fireball with a temperature of 400 degrees will roast the enemy when it hits them.] Instantly, a fire tornado appeared. Because the whirlwind kept sucking the surrounding air, the temperature of the fire tornado was rapidly increasing. [Fire Tornado (D-level skill): Uses a wind attribute skill together with a fire attribute skill. The skill is an instance of sessfulbination. Although the two basic skills used are very low levels, after using them appropriately, they will give it the power of a D-level skill.] The fire tornado in McRae¡¯s hand rushed towards the Green-eyed White Monkey. The Fire Tornado was a basic joint attack spell for mages. It used the speed of the wind to give the fire enough oxygen to burn quickly. Thisbination spell would have a higher temperature and faster movement speed. In terms of power, it had increased significantly. However, even this joint attack magic had a difference in strength. Fire Tornado wasn¡¯t something that could be made by throwing a fireball into a wind-elemental spell. Combination magic was a must-have skill for mages to be experts. Take the Fire Tornado for example. If the wind attribute was too strong, it would blow out the fireball before itnded. Simrly, if the fireball was too powerful, it would directly blow up the tornado. Many people knew howbination magic worked. However, very few people could usebination magic well. Even managing a smaller version of it was difficult. There was another benefit to Combination Magic, and that was that it could save a lot of time. In Divine Domain, if one wanted to use magic, there was the casting speed they had to consider. But, before using magic, mages gather magic energy. This would take some time. Otherwise, Rogues wouldn¡¯t be the mages¡¯ counter. The higher the level of a spell, the longer the chanting time would be. Usingbination magic allowed the user to deal high-level damage in a short period of time. This was the benefit ofbination magic. As for McRae, after the fire tornado approached the Green-eyed White Monkey, The Green-eyed White Monkey felt the threat. Although the Green-eyed White Monkey looked very small, it was definitely a Level 30 Silver wild monster. Its strength was not bad. The ice ball began to crack. Then, the entire thing was broken by the Green-eyed White Monkey. After the Green-eyed White Monkey came out, it quickly left the ground. However, the Green-eyed White Monkey could no longer escape. The ming tornado sucked the Green-eyed White Monkey over. The high temperature mes ignited the white hair on the Green-eyed White Monkey. The Green-eyed White Monkey began to cry out strangely and kept patting the mes on its body. Therge amount of white fur on the Green-eyed White Monkey¡¯s body was burned ck. This made the Green-eyed White Monkey¡¯s heart ache. This was its favorite fur. If he didn¡¯t have this fur in the future, it would be much harder to find a female monkey. The Green-eyed White Monkey kept patting its fur with both hands. It kept shaking the mes off its fur, but it was useless. Its fur was too thick. Furthermore, these monkeys rarely bathed. So there was a lot of oil on the Green-eyed White Monkey. It became the fuel for the mes. It burned easily. As for the Green-eyed White Monkey, it only had two hands. Even if it kept patting, it couldn¡¯t extinguish the mes in its hands. In three seconds, the Green-eyed White Monkey¡¯s entire body was covered in mes. The Green-eyed White Monkey kept squeaking. Just as the Green-eyed White Monkey screamed¡­ McRae made a move. The staff in McRae¡¯s hand lit up and he began to chant. ¡°Storm!¡± ¡°Frost!¡± [Storm (F-level skill) summons arge amount of water vapor in the air. The huge amount of rain gathered in the sky awaits the user¡¯s summon. A downpour of rain can fall at any time.] The rain itself was not lethal, but it was the support function of many magic skills. For example, if a swamp spell was used after using storm, not only would the swamp expand, but it would also be spreading much faster. Storm was a skill that formed the prerequisites of many other skills. Without the rain, the power of some magic skills would be much weaker. [Frost (F-level skill) Freezes everything around it. It can freeze in arge area. After being frozen, the target¡¯s speed will decrease by 10%.] Frost had a small amount of attack power, but it wasn¡¯t very strong. ¡°Combined skills, Ice Spikes.¡± Arge number of sharp ice spikes (D-level skill) appeared in the sky. They were extremely powerful, and even after prating through objects, their speed would not decrease. It was a very strong spell for mages to use in the early game. At this moment, arge number of sharp ice spikes continued to attack the Green-eyed White Monkey. Arge number of damage numbers appeared continuously from the Green-eyed White Monkey. ¡°HP-500¡± ¡°HP-480.¡± ¡°HP-500¡± ¡°HP-520¡± ¡°Hp-491¡± The Green-eyed White Monkey, which had just extinguished the mes on its body, was directly hit by the constantly appearing sharp ice spikes in the sky. They continued to attack. Although the single-target damage of the sharp ice spikes was not high¡­ The most terrifying thing about the spikes was that it had a huge range. They were all packed closely. In a while, it caused a high amount of damage to the Green-eyed White Monkey. Now, the Green-eyed White Monkey¡¯s health points had directly decreased by one-third. The Green-eyed White Monkey had no choice but to hide under the tree. The sharp icicles that constantly appeared in the sky smashed into the trees, breaking many of them. Chapter 193 - Summoning Technique

Chapter 193: Summoning Technique

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Green-eyed white monkey¡¯s attention was all on the ice spikes in the sky. It had no time to care about McRae. At this moment, McRae continued to talk to Alice. ¡°One of the most powerful traits of the Green-eyed White Monkey is that when it attacks people, it is always in the dark. If you want to deal with it in the open, you have to offset this advantage.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t see him, then we¡¯ll block its vision. This way, both sides will be ying on a fair field. By then, everyone will be the same.¡± After saying this, McRae gathered the water vapor in the air with his staff. ¡°Thick Fog!¡± [Thick Fog (F-level skill) will release arge amount of thick fog to block vision and reduce speed by 5%] After the chanting time was over, arge amount of thick fog appeared in the surroundings. In the beginning, the Green-eyed White Monkey could still see McRae¡¯s figure a little, but with the thick fog, the Green-eyed White Monkey couldn¡¯t see anything. At this moment, McRae continued to say to Alice, ¡°Although the Green-eyed White Monkey is very smart, its intelligence is powerful among animals. If it¡¯spared to humans, it¡¯s much weaker. So only by using some simple strategies would be enough to get it killed.¡± ¡°Because of the thick fog now, even if you use magic, it won¡¯t be able to see. This is to your advantage.¡± At this moment, Alice activated her teammate¡¯s point of view to see what McRae was doing. Otherwise, even she didn¡¯t know what happened inside. McRae raised the staff in his hand the second time. ¡°Magic Illusion!¡± [Magic Illusion (F-level skill) uses magic to create illusions that can fool opponents.] ¡°Swamp!¡± [Swamp (D-level skill) summons a swamp on the ground. After the enemy falls into it, they will be directly restricted, and evenpletely pulled into the swamp.] Around McRae, the area directly turned into arge swamp, but after McRae disguised it, it waspletely impossible to tell. Five magic illusions stepped on the swamp and walked in five different directions. And the Green-eyed white monkey on the tree happened to see a magic illusion of McRae. After seeing McRae, the entire monkey became furious. The human in front of him had made it suffer too much. It must kill him today. The thick fog around the Green-eyed White Monkey had reached a concentration that restricted vision to only two meters away. So it didn¡¯t notice anything different on the ground. At this moment, McRae¡¯s magic illusion was slowly walking on the spot. At the same time, he kept looking around, seemingly on guard. The Green-eyed White Monkey circled around the vision of the magic illusion and arrived behind it. Two ws reached out from its fingernails. Taking aim at the position of the heart, the Green-eyed White Monkey jumped directly above McRae. Then, it stretched out his ws and grabbed at McRae¡¯s heart. ck ws passed through McRae¡¯s body. The monkeynded on the ground. Then, it fell into the swamp. The terrifying suction force of the swamp directly pulled the Green-eyed White Monkey into the ground continuously. The monkey cried out in surprise. It kept shouting. As a monkey, it didn¡¯t know how to y mind games, and swimming was also not something it was good at. The suction force in the swamp was too strong. When it grabbed the Green-eyed White Monkey, it kept pulling it underground. The monkey¡¯s chest was about to sink into the ground. if it went above its head, it would bepletely over. Arge amount of lightning kept appearing on the Green-eyed White Monkey¡¯s body as it panicked. The heat of the lightning quickly evaporated the water in the surrounding swamp. Because the water in the swamp was quickly disappearing, the suction force of the swamp was basically about to disappear. The Green-eyed White Monkey also stopped falling downwards. When the Green-eyed white monkey saw that it was working, it immediately increased the electric current. The Green-eyed White Monkey used all its strength and jumped out of the swamp. After quickly reaching the tree, the Green-eyed White Monkey began to shake the soil off its body. However, just as the Green-eyed White Monkey was concentrating on doing that, the nts under its feet began to move continuously. Its tree branches kept approaching the Green-eyed White Monkey. At the same time, the vines kept approaching as well. And McRae, who was controlling all this, was continuing to exin to Alice. ¡°When dealing with these wild monsters, you must prepare a few more control skills and be prepared to use them at any time. Don¡¯t think that when the timees and one control spell loses its effect that you¡¯ll be able to think of other control skills. At that time, it¡¯ll be over.¡± Alice listened intently outside the fog. Then, through McRae¡¯s vision, Alice saw that the trees under the feet of the Green-eyed white monkey were alive. ¡°Tree Spirit Summon!¡± [Tree Spirit Summon (D-level skill) can evolve the surrounding trees into low-level tree spirits. It has good attributes and can listen to the orders of the summoner.] Low-level tree spirit, bronze wild monster Level: 10 HP: 1,500 Attack Power: 20 Defense: 60 Skill: Vine Entanglement, use your vines to continuously trap the enemy. The tree branches shot out like bullets. The few trees around the Green-eyed White Monkey had been evolved into low-level tree spirits by McRae. After the roots under the feet of the low-level tree spirit turned into vines, they slowly approached the Green-eyed white monkey. At this moment, the Green-eyed White Monkey was shaking the soil off its body bit by bit. It had yet to discover that it had entered a trap. Dozens of vines surrounded the Green-eyed White Monkey. The vine was still 1 meter away from the Green-eyed White Monkey. Then, these vines suddenly erupted and grabbed at the Green-eyed White Monkey. The Green-eyed White Monkey, who was shaking off the soil on its body, was shocked. He quickly jumped towards the other trees. However, the trees around the Green-eyed White Monkey had already been turned into low-level tree spirits by McRae. The Green-eyed White Monkey had just jumped out. Then, arge number of tree branches shot out from the surrounding numbers. It was like bullets. When the Green-eyed White Monkey saw this, it quickly curled up to protect its head. These tree branches directly blocked the leaving Green-eyed White Monkey. Then, dozens of vines grabbed the Green-eyed White Monkey. The five vines directly held onto it. Its hands, feet, and head were all controlled. ¡°Vine Strangle!¡± [Vine Strangle, uses the power of the tree spirit to tear the target apart alive.] After receiving McRae¡¯s order, the low-level tree spirit began to continuously shrink its vines. It kept pulling the body of the Green-eyed White Monkey in a constant direction. At this moment, the Green-eyed White Monkey also felt extreme pain. Chapter 194 - Beaten Up

Chapter 194: Beaten Up

The Green-eyed White Monkey used its strength to escape the vines¡¯ control. However, low-level tree spirits were best at strength. Although their levels were very low, their strength was only slightly lower than the Green-eyed White Monkey. The Green-eyed White Monkey¡¯s strength was not enough to escape the vines¡¯ control. At this moment, it felt like its body was about to be removed. Bright lightning appeared on the body of the Green-eyed White Monkey. Then, arge amount of lightning appeared on the entire body of the Green-eyed White Monkey. At this moment, the strength of the Green-eyed White Monkey increased greatly. ¡°Charge!¡± [Charge: A wild monster skill that infuses arge amount of electric current into its body to enter a charged state. After use, it can increase its body¡¯s strength and speed by several times.] The Green-eyed White Monkey, whose strength increased greatly, exerted power all over its body and directly tore the vines on its four limbs. After breaking the vines on its neck¡­ The Green-eyed White Monkey quickly left the ce. Now, be it the ground or the trees, both were dangerous for the monkey. Trees were supposed to be its territory. However, after the tree spirits appeared, it became somewhat afraid of trees. The reason for this was therge amount of fog around it. The thick fogpletely blocked its vision. This prevented it from seeing McRae¡¯s magic being released. So it was very difficult to face McRae. It quickly left the region of the thick fog. And at this moment, McRae wouldn¡¯t let it go. He quickly followed. But he wanted to teach Alice right now. So he was slower on purpose. After the Green-eyed White Monkey rushed out of the thick fog, It quickly climbed up the tree. Then, McRae rushed out. After seeing McRae, the Green-eyed White Monkey kept scratching the tree trunk angrily. At this moment, the Green-eyed White Monkey was already a little afraid of McRae. However, the Green-eyed White Monkey wanted to kill McRae. To make McRae pay. After McRae rushed out of the thick fog, he directly lost track of the Green-eyed White Monkey. However, because the Green-eyed white monkey had the stench of the swamp. Finding the Green-eyed White Monkey was not a difficult matter. A summoning array appeared under McRae¡¯s feet. ¡°Summoning Spell, Hound.¡± [Summoning Spell, Hound (E-level skill): can summon Hound to help you in battle.] A hound covered in ck fur appeared. McRae gave it an order to find the whereabouts of the Green-eyed White Monkey. McRae was a mage right now, not a summoner. So the wild monsters that could be summoned weren¡¯t very strong. However, it was enough to be a support function. The Hound kept sniffing the air. Soon, it smelled the unique stench of the swamp. The Hound ran to the tree under the Green-eyed White Monkey and kept shouting at it. The Green-eyed White Monkey on the tree immediately knew that it had been discovered. The Green-eyed white monkey looked fiercely at the hound under the tree. If not for the dog, it wouldn¡¯t have exposed his whereabouts. The Green-eyed White Monkey struck out in the air, and then a Thunder Palm hit the Hound. ¡°Thunder Palm!¡± [Thunder Beast skill. After hitting the target, it will cause high damage and at the same time cause the enemy to fall into a numb state.] The Hound that McRae summoned was too low-level. It couldn¡¯t even be considered a wild monster. It was just an ordinary dog. So this dog was very weak. It was directly killed by the Green-eyed White Monkey with a p. Although the Hound was dead, McRae didn¡¯t care. Now that he knew the whereabouts of the Green-eyed White Monkey, this was very important to McRae. McRae continued to say to Alice, ¡°After discovering the Green-eyed White Monkey, if you can¡¯t kill it quickly, you can restrict its movements and deal with it. The best way is to cut down all the trees around it.¡± McRae raised his staff. ¡°Storm Chaos de!¡± [Storm Random de (D-level skill): Gathers arge amount of wind attribute magic power. It can be used to restrict enemies, and at the same time, it has a very strong killing power.] A 15-meter tall tornado appeared. It quickly rushed towards the Green-eyed White Monkey. When the Green-eyed White Monkey saw this, it quickly jumped towards the trees beside it. But before it could jump into the tree¡­ The tornado blew up, and arge number of sharp des were constantly fired. These sharp des had a very terrifying cutting ability. The trees around the Green-eyed White Monkey were instantly cut by arge number of wind des. The Green-eyed White Monkey in the air was stunned. The trees around it were gone. Without the trees to move around on¡­ It could only be on the ground. After reaching the ground, the speed of the Green-eyed White Monkey would decrease significantly. The Green-eyed white monkey saw that there were no longer any trees for it to use. At this moment, it looked at McRae fiercely. Then, it entered charge mode. Its speed increased rapidly. When McRae saw the Green-eyed White Monkeying towards him, he didn¡¯t panic at all. McRae said to Alice, ¡°If the wild monster goes all out with you, don¡¯t panic. Turn on the magic shield. After it loses its vision advantage, it¡¯s not much stronger than the other wild monsters.¡± McRae directly chanted magic. A mud wall that was several meters tall appeared in front of the charging Green-eyed White Monkey. The Green-eyed White Monkey jumped into the air and dodged the earthen wall that McRae had just used. The Green-eyed White Monkey that had just jumped into the air saw something in front of him.. Dozens of magic fireballs. ¡°Magic Consecutive Strikes!¡± [Magic Combo Missile (Grade E skill): Emits arge number of magicbo attacks in a few seconds.] Dozens of small fireballs kept attacking the Green-eyed White Monkey. Although the fireballs were small and not strong, There were a lot. ¡°Hp-200¡± ¡°Hp-300¡± ¡°Hp-180¡± ¡°Hp-140¡± ¡°Hp-160.¡± ¡°Hp-320¡± The small fireball hit the Green-eyed White Monkey. It directly ignited its body again. The Green-eyed White Monkey quickly rolled on the ground. It wanted to extinguish the mes on its body. McRae said to Alice, ¡°Wild monsters like this Green-eyed White Monkey have a lot of hair on their bodies. Using fire-type skills will have a very good effect.¡± Alice was listening intently. And at McRae¡¯s side, the magic in his hand didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Vine Bind!¡± McRae¡¯s staff hit the ground. Instantly, the roots of all the trees on the ground heard McRae¡¯s summon. Then, they crawled out of the ground. Usually, when the Green-eyed White Monkey saw this, it would directly dodge. But at this moment, the Green-eyed White Monkey was busy extinguishing the mes on its body. So it didn¡¯t notice the vines that appeared around him. Chapter 195 - Trap

Chapter 195: Trap

Dozens of vines drilled out of the ground. They directly grabbed the Green-eyed White Monkey. Unlike the previous time, all the vines grabbed on to the Green-eyed White Monkey. And the Green-eyed White Monkey in the vines was struggling as much as it could. It grabbed the vines of the Green-eyed White Monkey. It kept moving on the ground. The Green-eyed White Monkey in the vines kept struggling. But there were too many vines this time. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t break free. At this moment, McRae said to Alice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve told you all the methods to deal with the Green-eyed White Monkey. I¡¯ll finish it off now.¡± McRae began chanting. ¡°Earth Fire.¡± ¡°Whirlwind!¡± [Whirlwind Scroll (F-level skill): Can be used to limit the enemy¡¯s speed. At the same time, in the sandstone terrain, it can raise arge amount of sand to limit vision.] [Earth Fire (D-level skill): High temperature heat from underground, able to fuse with everything.] ¡°Magic Combination, Earth Fire Tornado.¡± [Earth Fire Tornado: Combined magic skill. A high-speed tornado fuses with the terrifying Earth Fire from underground. When used, it will burn the enemy alive, and the other party will be unable to get out of the Earth Fire Tornado because of the strong suction force.] A tornado appeared. At the same time, an extremely long crack appeared on the ground. Red mes appeared from the crack. The tornado sucked the mes straight in. Then, it rushed towards the Green-eyed White Monkey. As for the monkey¡­ Just as it was about to break free of the vines, it saw the Earth Fire Tornado towards it. It was so frightened that it used its greatest strength to break free of the vines. But it was useless. The vines were too strong. Furthermore, McRae didn¡¯t give the Green-eyed White Monkey any time to break free. The Earth Fire Tornado directly sucked the Green-eyed White Monkey into it. In the center¡­ Were scorching temperatures. Soon, it burned all the vines on the Green-eyed White Monkey¡¯s body. The Green-eyed White Monkey wanted to jump out. However, the Earth Fire Tornado had a very strong suction force. It was so strong that the monkey couldn¡¯t move at all. And outside, McRae saw the damage numbers that kept popping up. ¡°Hp-800¡± ¡°Hp-900¡± ¡°Hp-1000¡± ¡°Hp-880¡± ¡°Hp-870¡± ¡°Hp-890¡± Ten secondster, the Green-eyed White Monkey was killed by McRae. After the Green-eyed White Monkey was wiped out, a treasure chest appeared on the spot. When McRae saw this treasure chest, he muttered, ¡°My luck is pretty good today. Both wild monsters have equipment.¡± McRae opened the treasure chest and quickly saw the equipment inside. Because it wasn¡¯t a dungeon Boss, there was no magic seal on it. McRae directly used the Eye of Appraisal. Soon, the value of this equipment appeared in front of McRae. [Green-eyed White Monkey w] Type: Gloves Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Strength+80 Constitution+50 Special Effect: When attacking a target, there is a 15% chance of causing serious damage. Normal attacks add 80% Strength damage to the user. This sharp w was rtively trashy for McRae. However, if this equipment was sold, it could also be sold for tens of thousands. The attributes of this equipment could be said to be average in many professional guilds. It was neither strong nor weak. McRae threw this equipment into his backpack. McRae arrived in front of Alice. At this moment, Alice kept looking at McRae with admiration in her eyes. McRae must have been too strong just now. And Alice knew it. If not for the fact that McRae wanted to show how there were many different methods to kill the Green-eyed White Monkey¡­ He wouldn¡¯t have used so many options. Otherwise, it was impossible for this Green-eyed White Monkey to survive for so long. He could kill it in one minute if he wanted to. Looking at Alice¡¯s eyes, McRae could only scratch his nose. McRae said to Alice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already told you all the methods to deal with the Blue Eyes White Monkey. Next, go and find a Blue Eyes White Monkey and fight it yourself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you familiarize yourself with the habits of the Green-eyed White Monkey, it¡¯ll be easy to deal with it.¡± When Alice heard that, she nodded seriously. Then McRae left with Anna. Alice was left alone. Anna and McRae continued to walk elsewhere. McRae led Anna to a valley. This valley was halfway up the Sky Thunder Mountain. The conditions here were the same as those outside. From time to time, arge amount of lightning struck down from the sky. However, this was the environment. There were arge number of flowers in this valley. McRae arrived at the edge of the valley. He pointed at the valley and said to Anna. ¡°This is the only valley in the Sky Thunder Mountain.¡± ¡°The flowers in here are not ordinary flowers. They can absorb lightning power, and are called the Heavenly Thunder Flowers.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Thunder Flower is a very rare material. At the same time, its existence also attracts other things.¡± With that, McRae pointed at the only tree in the valley. ¡°That¡¯s a lightning tree. Lightning is useless against it, so the lightning tree became the nest of other animals.¡± ¡°And what resides in the tree are the Ripping Poison Bees that have reached level 10.¡± ¡°They like the nectar of the Heavenly Thunder Flower. And they¡¯re very irritable. Once they see any animal that appears in front of them, no matter who it is, even if it¡¯s a huge dragon, they¡¯ll go up and fight it.¡± ¡°The mission I gave you is actually very simple. It¡¯s to take away all the Heavenly Thunder Flowers in the valley.¡± ¡°Among all the sses, priests are the easiest to kill. At the same time, priests are the first target of all the teams. So priests have two things to learn.¡± ¡°One is to continuously replenish his teammates¡¯ health in various environments. The other is to survive as long as possible in various dangerous environments.¡± ¡°In a team, if the priest dies, the main team will basically lose half their winning chances. It¡¯s just that in a team, anyone can die except the priest. Even if this priest survives by sacrificing his teammates, it¡¯s all necessary.¡± Anna listened intently to McRae. At the same time, she had a new understanding of the priest ss. Actually, Anna had yed other games in the past. But in the past, Anna didn¡¯t know how to y and only listened to her teammates. So at that time, Anna didn¡¯t dare to sacrifice her teammates. Now, after McRae said that, Anna had a new opinion of the priest ss. Chapter 196 - You Cant Escape Even If You Close Your Eyes

Chapter 196: You Can¡¯t Escape Even If You Close Your Eyes

McRae continued to say to Anna, ¡°In this valley, there are hundreds of Ripping Poison Bees. They are all very dangerous. When you harvest the Heavenly Thunder Flower, use all your skills to constantly dodge or kill them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing to remember, and that¡¯s that Priests¡¯ skills require more mana. So you have to pay attention not to use too many skills. Otherwise, when teammates need healing and you can¡¯t provide it, you¡¯d be useless as a priest.¡± Anna nodded seriously when she heard that. After saying that, McRae walked into the valley. And a few of the Ripping Poison Bees in the valley quickly discovered McRae¡¯s whereabouts. [Rip Poison Bee] Bronze wild monster Level: 15 HP: 1200 Attack Power: 80 Defense: 30 Skill: Poison Sting Shooting, the Poison Bee¡¯s tail can eject a Poison Sting. The target would have its entire body numbed by the poison. The Ripping Poison Bee was a very typical wild monster with high attack power and weak defense. At the same time, there was another characteristic of these bees. They were fearless. Because they only listened to themand of the queen. So they did whatever the queen told them to do. It would be carried out 100%. So when facing enemies, even though they knew that they couldn¡¯t win, they still charged forward. Furthermore, the Ripping Poison Bee wouldn¡¯t be afraid if it saw itspanions dying left and right. When facing enemies stronger than them, most creatures chose to escape. However, this method wasn¡¯t used by the bees. Once a bee saw an enemy, it would decide that one of them had to die. However, this was only if the two of them had already fought. If the bees attacked any creature they saw¡­ Their entire species would be wiped out sooner orter. They only wanted to protect their nest, their honey, and their queen. Therefore, they would give out warnings before attacking. If the other party ignored them, they would attack. McRae walked towards the Heavenly Thunder Flowers. Then, he started collecting the Heavenly Thunder Flowers on the ground. The few Ripping Poison Bees that were very close to McRae immediately flew in front of him. Then, they kept flying around McRae. At the same time, their wings began to produce very unpleasant sounds. This was a warning for McRae to leave quickly. A Ripping Poison Bee the size of a basketball. Kept buzzing beside his ears. When McRae heard that, he ignored them. Instead, he continued to collect the Heavenly Thunder Flowers on the ground and put them in his backpack. This made the Ripping Poison Bees very angry. The reason for that was because Heavenly Thunder Flowers were very difficult to grow. The Ripping Poison Bee relied on these Heavenly Thunder Flowers for food. If McRae were to pick the Heavenly Thunder Flowers¡­ Then the Ripping Poison Bee would go hungry. A Ripping Poison Bee left and went to his nest to get reinforcements. The other Ripping Poison Bees began to attack McRae. McRae stood where he was and said to Anna, ¡°Anna, remember not to panic when facing these wild monsters with high attack and low defense. They have weaknesses too.¡± When Anna heard that, she nodded seriously. Then Anna¡¯s eyes widened as she observed. Now she was very curious as to how McRae nned to deal with the Ripping Poison Bees. McRae didn¡¯t look up at the Ripping Poison Bees. Instead, he was harvesting the Sky Thunder Flowers. McRae¡¯s ears had been listening to the sound of the buzzing. McRae said to Anna, ¡°Usually, when many people observe the enemy, 99% of them use their eyes. That¡¯s good, but their eyes have their limitations.¡± ¡°Firstly, because you¡¯re a priest, the easiest way to kill you is to send a Rogue who can turn invisible. Once a Rogue bes invisible, many Priests and Mages won¡¯t know what to do. So at this moment, you need to listen with your ears.¡± ¡°Ears are one of our other senses. Although its sensitivity isn¡¯t as high as your eyes and you can¡¯t urately know its position, there¡¯s one benefit to having ears. That way you can listen to the situation behind you through a wall.¡± ¡°And usually, no one cares much about sound. This leads to ears being better than eyes in certain situations.¡± ¡°These bees¡­ Because their brain capacity is small, they only know how to charge forward and not use other methods.¡± ¡°In the beginning, it¡¯s enough as long as you can hear their movement trajectories.¡± ¡°Because the Ripping Poison Bee has to keep pping its wings when flying, it can never calm down. This is very good for practicing hearing.¡± After saying that, McRae stood up and closed his eyes. Because McRae had been continuously harvesting the Heavenly Thunder Flowers. This made the Ripper Bees very angry, and they directly treated McRae as an enemy. The Ripping Poison Bees pounced at McRae. The poisonous tails were very sharp. If they were bitten, they could directly tear off the flesh on McRae¡¯s body. McRae didn¡¯t open his eyes. He listened intently. Soon, McRae recognized the trajectories of the bees. When a Ripping Poison Bee quickly approached McRae, he dodged sideways. The other Ripping Poison Bees quickly joined the operation to kill McRae. McRae could be said to be very rxed when facing these poisonous bees. They were too small in number. Furthermore, the poison spikes of these bees were also very precious. Typically, they wouldn¡¯t be easily used. As Anna watched, she felt like McRae was dancing. He easily dodged the attack and tore through the poisonous bees. However, just as Anna was worshiping McRae, dozens of Ripping Poison Bees quickly flew over from the center of the valley. These Ripping Poison Bees were originally harvesting honey when theirpanions said that an enemy had arrived. So these poisonous bees came quickly. The territorial awareness was very strong. They would drive away any foreign creatures. If they didn¡¯t leave, they would directly kill them. Dozens of Ripping Poison Bees surrounded McRae. Then, they kept charging at McRae. However, no matter how many Ripping Poison Bees there were, they couldn¡¯t hurt McRae. Now even if McRae closed his eyes¡­ As long as these Poison Bees pped their wings, the sounds they made were constantly telling McRae their locations.. This allowed McRae to know which of these Ripping Poison Bees was attacking him without looking. Chapter 197 - Light

Chapter 197: Light

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Furthermore, when facing the Ripping Poison Bee, opening his eyes would actually be worse. Because there were too many if he opened his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it for a moment. And human eyes had limitations. That was the range of his vision. Humans couldn¡¯t see everything around them from 360 degrees. Only his ears could. One could hear voices at 360 degrees. This caused McRae to be able to sense the difference even with the Ripping Poison Bee behind him. As long as the speed of these tearing poisonous bees couldn¡¯t exceed the speed of sound, the tearing poisonous bees wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with McRae. Furthermore, these Ripping Poison Bees were quiterge. They couldn¡¯t attack McRae at the same time. At most, they could only attack McRae with 10 Ripping Poison Bees at the same time. This gave McRae a chance to catch his breath. If the tearing poisonous bees were very small, like ordinary bees, When attacking, there would be thousands of them. Then McRae didn¡¯t have to practice anything. He could just run. McRae kept dodging on the spot. However, these Ripping Poison Bees had no choice. In the end, a few of the Ripping Poison Bees had no choice but to use the poison spikes on their bodies. A few of the bees began to breathe heavily. And their breathing¡­ McRae immediately heard it. At this moment, he immediately said to Anna, ¡°Be careful of the Poison Sting. When they shoot, their Poison Sting travels through the air very quickly.¡± ¡°However, when they¡¯re shooting, they have to suck in a lot of air and then use the force of airpression tounch the poison spikes under their stomachs.¡± ¡°So when they attack, there will be a very loud gasp. Also, the brain capacity of these Ripping Poison Bees is very small. They will only aim and attack in a simple way. They are unable to do things like predicting enemy movements.¡± ¡°So when you¡¯re locked on by the poison spikes, just dodge at the moment theyunch.¡± Anna listened intently and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember.¡± As for McRae¡­ A few Ripping Poison Bees who were nning to attack with Poison Sting. Their stomachs had expanded at least dozens of times. The stomachs of these Ripping Poison Bees expanded like balloons. At the same time, the poison spikes that they usually hid opened under their stomachs. A few poison spikes were already aimed. When the Ripping Poison Bees stopped breathing, McRae became serious. Because these Ripping Poison Bees were about tounch their poison spikes. It had to be said that the brain capacity of these Ripping Poison Bees was small. As long as it was ready, it would immediatelyunch without any cooperative awareness. Dong! The sound of a balloon exploding was heard. He quickly dodged to the side. Just as McRae left his previous position, a poisonous thorn grazed his skin and shot to the ground. McRae had just dodged the first one. The next one came. McRae moved again, then dodged again. The remaining few Ripping Poison Bees kept attacking McRae. McRae had dodged it in advance. All the Ripping Poison Bees were very confused. Why were their shots all barely missing? Why couldn¡¯t the poison spikes hit McRae? After McRae stopped, the remaining Ripping Poison Bees continued to attack him. At this moment, McRae opened his eyes. Now, McRae had already demonstrated everything he wanted to. There was no need to waste time here. However, at this moment, McRae didn¡¯t n on killing these Ripping Poison Bees. If he killed the Ripping Poison Bees¡­ Then what would Anna use to practice? A light ball appeared in McRae¡¯s staff. After this ball of light appeared, it attracted the attention of many Ripping Poison Bees. After all¡­ They were very sensitive to light. It attracted the attention of all the Ripping Poison Bees. Then, McRae controlled the light ball and kept raising the light. This light ball was so bright that even McRae couldn¡¯t look at it directly. As for the Ripping Poison Bees¡­ At this moment, the entire world in their vision was already extremely white. They couldn¡¯t see anything now. These lights were too bright. This made all the Ripping Poison Bees nervous. Because of the appearance of the light ball. Confusion appeared among the poisonous bees. Some of the Ripping Poison Bees had no idea where they were going. Because this ball of light was too bright. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t see their surroundings clearly. They relied on vision. Without vision, they couldn¡¯t even see their direction clearly. And because they didn¡¯t have eyelids, they had no way of dealing with these lights. Without eyelids, it was impossible to block the light. And without their vision, they didn¡¯t know where to go. They couldn¡¯t move. Some Ripping Poison Bees were lucky and identally moved to where the light was weaker. At this moment, McRae slowly walked towards Anna. Anna looked at McRae in surprise from the edge of the cliff. The skill that McRae had used just now. Anna knew that. This was a beginner skill for Priests. Light ball [Light Ball Spell (F-level skill): Has a little healing function, but also has a very good light effect.] Because the light of the ball could be adjusted. So many priests treated the ball of light as a light source. It was definitely a Priest¡¯s skill. The Light Ball Spell was too weak to heal teammates. Even if the user wanted to increase its strength in the future¡­. It couldn¡¯t be improved. There were many healing spells that could be improved. Why waste time on a useless skill? In Anna¡¯s opinion, ball light was a useless skill for lighting. But now, Anna didn¡¯t expect McRae to use light ball like this. Using the powerful light of the Light Ball Spell, he temporarily blinded the Ripping Poison Bees¡¯ eyes. Just like that, McRae walked in front of Anna. At this moment, Anna admired McRae very much. In the past, Anna had always thought that ball light was a useless skill. She didn¡¯t expect McRae to use it this way today. Looking at Anna¡¯s admiration for him, McRae could only scratch his head and say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already demonstrated everything that I can show you. The rest is up to you to practice.. You¡¯ll go down yourself next.¡± Chapter 198 - Accurate Shooting Chapter 198: urate Shooting Anna looked into the valley. The poisonous bees had returned to normal. To be honest, Anna felt that she couldn¡¯t do this. Because both Jack and Alice¡¯s goal was to eliminate their opponents. But now her mission was to practice hearing. This was too difficult. How could someone who had never trained before train this? McRae saw Anna¡¯s dilemma and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you here. If there are any Ripping Poison Bees attacking you after you go down there, I¡¯ll attack.¡± After hearing McRae¡¯s words, Anna thought for a moment and walked into the valley. At this moment, in the valley, the Ripping Poison Bees had just recovered. They still had much hatred within them. However, after losing McRae, these Ripping Poison Bees didn¡¯t know who to look for. At this moment, Anna happened to walk over. The brain capacity of the tearing poisonous bees was small, so they couldn¡¯t see the difference between Anna and McRae. They only knew that Anna and McRae were humans. The ones who attacked them were humans. In that case, they would attack. Several Ripping Poison Bees surrounded Anna. At this moment, Anna was nervous. But at the thought that McRae was behind her and would be protecting her¡­ Anna calmed down. At this moment, Anna closed her eyes. After closing her eyes, Anna¡¯s ears became sensitive. However, at this moment, Anna also knew what she had heard. It was different from hearing voices. Just as Anna was confused, McRae¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Pay attention to every sound. The sound of flying, the sound of attacking, and the sound of the poison spikes shooting.¡± ¡°Apart from paying attention to their direction, you also have to hear the difference in every voice. Only then can you be an expert.¡± McRae kept exining to Anna in the valley. At the same time, the Limitless Staff in his hand had turned into two guns. A sniper rifle had already appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. After turning on the sniper crosshairs, he aimed at Anna. At this moment, Anna kept listening attentively. The Ripping Poison Bees wouldn¡¯t give Anna the time. A few Ripping Poison Bees attacked Anna. A few Ripping Poison Bees rushed towards Anna. At the same time, their poisonous tail spikes hadpletely opened. As long as they hit Anna, they could pierce off arge piece of meat from her body. At this moment, Anna also heard these Ripping Poison Bees quickly approaching her. Her mood that had just calmed down began to tense up again. However, Anna¡¯s attention was still on these Ripping Poison Bees. Anna began to dodge ording to her feelings. Anna quickly dodged the first and second tearing the poison bees. However, when she dodged the third one, she dodged too early. At this moment, the third Ripping Poison Bee looked at the direction Anna was dodging. It adjusted its direction and continued flying towards Anna. Anna also felt it. This made Anna very nervous. Just as Anna wanted to open her eyes and see the situationa€| McRae¡¯s voice sounded in Anna¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes. Believe me, I can protect you.¡± McRae¡¯s voice sounded. At this moment, Anna suddenly felt relieved. And outside the valley, McRae had already aimed the sniper rifle in his hand at the flying Ripping Poison Bee. The bees weren¡¯t very fast. They were quite big, too. Now, McRae wanted to kill the Ripping Poison Bee. The only way was to deal fatal damage. In other words, a headshot to tear apart the poisonous bees. However, at this moment, McRae had other options. He could also attack other ces. A spark appeared in the sniper rifle in McRae¡¯s hand. A sniper bullet was fired. This sniper bullet drew a beautiful curve in the air. It shot straight into the bee¡¯s body. The Ripping Poison Bee, which was originally flying, suddenly ran into the sniper bullet. It was torn apart. And shed into two pieces. It turned out that just now, McRae didn¡¯t hit the head, but chose to hit the waist of the bee. Their waists were really thin. A sniper bullet tore the bee apart. After being split in half, the Ripping Poison Bee died directly. After killing the bee, McRae continued to say to Anna, ¡°Safe. Continue, Anna.¡± Anna felt so safe when she heard McRae¡¯s voice. Then, this time, Anna increased her focus. In the air, the other Ripping Poison Bees quickly attacked Anna. At this moment, Anna was not disappointed. Instead, she kept making predictions about the attack of the Ripping Poison Bees. Although Anna¡¯s current hearing was notparable to McRae¡¯s.. Although there was still a big gap between the two of them.. Anna had improved greatly. In the valley, Anna kept dodging the attacks of the Ripping Poison Bees. And McRae, who was outside the valley¡­ Kept using the rifle. As long as Anna miscalcted, McRae would attack. He would solve Anna¡¯s problems. However, with Anna¡¯s improvement, these Ripping Poison Bees discovered that they were no match for her. So at this moment, they also used their skills. That was theunch of the Poison Sting. A few Ripping Poison Bees began to breathe heavily. Their stomachs began to grow. The surrounding air was sucked into their stomachs. And at this moment, the poison spikes that were originally hidden by thema€| Started to show themselves. Anna also knew what this voice meant. At this moment, Anna, who had just calmed down, began to feel nervous again. If McRae had saved her just now¡­ It was because these bees were moving slowly. As amazing as McRae was, that was an important factor. But it was different now. The bees weren¡¯t the ones moving in to attack. The fast spikes were the ones flying at her. It was impossible for Anna not to be nervous at this moment. At this moment, McRae¡¯s voice continued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle everything.¡± Anna calmed down again when she heard this voice. As for the Ripping Poison Bees around Anna, their stomachs had already increased to 10 times the size. This meant that their preparations to attack had beenpleted. Chapter 199 - Trust Me Chapter 199: Trust Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, Anna began to panic. However, at this moment, Anna was still trying her best tofort herself. At this moment, the more nervous she was, the more dangerous it would be. If she couldn¡¯t calm down and calm downa€| Then she might very well be injured. As the bees sucked in air¡­ The Ripping Poison Bees had already stopped breathing. At this moment, Anna also knew. The attack was about to begin. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A sharp sound. Anna¡¯s ears caught it and she dodged to the side. But a sudden gunshot sounded. McRae was holding a sniper rifle outside the valley. The attack just now wasunched by McRae. The sniper rifle in McRae¡¯s hand had directly attacked the poisonous sting of the bee. McRae said to Anna, ¡°Your judgment is good, but because you¡¯re rtively slow, you can¡¯t dodge by hearing the sound.¡± ¡°Instead, the moment the voice sounded, you should dodge.¡± ¡°This is very difficult to hear, so you have to make a prediction right away.¡± ¡°The time when the wasp¡¯s tail shoots the poison spikes is fixed.¡± ¡°Just stand there and listen carefully. I¡¯ll protect you here. There¡¯s no need to dodge the poison spikes. I¡¯ll do my best to protect you. ¡± Anna, who was in the valley, nodded when she heard McRae¡¯s words. Without thinking of dodging, Anna¡¯s ears were the most efficient. At this moment, Anna listened carefully to the sounds around her. At this moment, the bees kept firing their stings Following that was the gunshot. McRae¡¯s reaction was too fast. He could determine the attack trajectory the moment the poison spikes were released and use the sniper rifle in his hand to send the poison spikes flying. This was McRae¡¯s strength. And when she was protected by McRae, Anna gradually knew the timing of the spikes. After saying that to McRae, he put down the sniper rifle in his hand. Then McRae concentrated on Anna¡¯s performance. Meanwhile, at Anna¡¯s side, the surrounding Ripping Poison Bees began to fire poison spikes again. When their stomachs swelled to the limit, Anna made a prediction and quickly dodged. In the valley, McRae watched as Anna made rapid progress. He nodded in satisfaction. At present, both Alice and Anna were geniuses. As long as they slowly practiced, their strength wouldn¡¯t be lower than professional yers. And under the guidance of McRae, their strength would be low-level professional yers. And Jack¡¯s talent was still a little above theirs. And in the valley, after observing for a while, McRae saw that Anna could already face this situation easily. McRae left in peace. McRae¡¯s protection of her ended here. She could solve the problem herself, so she didn¡¯t need McRae¡¯s protection. And letting Anna be injured appropriately could let Anna improve faster. Now, the three of them were practicing properly. Under McRae¡¯s guidance, they would probably be able topete with professional teams in operation in less than a month. However, with the support of McRae¡¯s equipment farming speed, if they were in the wild¡­ The strength of the three of them couldpare to the members of the professional guilds in just a few days. Most of the people in the professional guilds had Level 25 Silver weapons. In terms of attributes, there was still a huge difference from the three of them. At this moment, their operation was still not good. The enemy could make up for their weaker attributes by having better skill. However, when the operation of the three of them increased, the damage to the attributes on their weapons would continue to increase. Because McRae knew self-made weapons, even if everyone else¡¯s weapons were pretty much at the same level¡­ McRae could still use a self-made weapon to put a big distance between him and the other professional guilds. Making a self-made weapon was too difficult. Even in his previous life, there were actually very few truly powerful self-made weapons. Most of the mainstream weapons were still obtained from dungeons. A self-made weapon was a secret in a guild. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t share it with others. Meanwhile¡­ After McRae left the valley, he gradually climbed to the highest point of Sky Thunder Mountain. Because the Sky Leopard King was there. In the Sky Thunder Mountain, the higher the ce, the richer the lightning-elemental energy. Arge amount of lightning appeared in the sky. When these lightning bolts struck the ground, they could directly sh a huge hole in the ground. McRae was walking to the top of the mountain. The number of people around him decreased. However, this formed several extremes. Some trees were very lively, and green leaves kept rustling in the breeze. But some trees were bare. There was only a ck tree trunk left. On Sky Thunder Mountain, every tree had basically been struck by lightning countless times. Therefore, on Sky Thunder Mountain, some trees gradually adapted to the environment after a long period of evolution. Then, they could absorb the lightning power of the Sky Thunder Mountain. So the lightning on Sky Thunder Mountain was useless against them. And some trees that weren¡¯t adapted to the lightning would die directly after being hit. That was why there were arge number of bare trees on the Sky Thunder Mountain. McRae was stepping on a tree that no longer had leaves. Just now, a bolt of lightning struck the tree again. McRae put his hands on it. After sensing for a moment, he realized that the tree waspletely dead. However, there were still a few sprouts growing on this tree. The fact that these sprouts could survive lightning meant that they had already adapted to the power of lightning in the sky. McRae touched the bud. An electric current electrocuted McRae. McRae looked at the tender shoots. These sprouts had very strong lightning power. This was very good material. It could be sold for a lot of money. But at this moment, McRae wasn¡¯t interested in this. What made McRae more concerned was the appearance of these sprouts here. Then he had already reached the activity range of the Sky Leopard. The reason for that was because the lightning power here could be said to be very devastating. Whether it was speed or density, They were many times stronger than below the mountain. Those who wanted to survive here¡­ Had to move quickly. They needed to have extremely fast reflexes. And the only one who had all this was Sky Leopard. Chapter 200 - Peak

Chapter 200: Peak

McRae continued to head towards the highest point of the Sky Thunder Mountain. And just as McRae took a step, lightning suddenly appeared in the sky. It came down at McRae. McRae instantly dodged to the side. After McRae left, the lightning hit the ground. McRae looked at the lightning that was quickly disappearing. At this moment, it was getting more and more dangerous. Even the air was filled with arge amount of electricity, and McRae could feel it on his face. These electric currents made McRae feel a little numb. McRae continued towards the Sky Thunder Mountain. Among all the Bosses, the Silver Dragon Lord, the ck me Lion King, the Enraged Gori King, and the Sky Leopard King¡­ The Leopard King was the most dangerous. Because when fighting the Sky Leopard King, he still had to be careful of the lightning power in the sky. The lightning in the sky could kill McRae at any moment. McRae¡¯s current defensive equipment was insufficient to resist the natural lightning power. However, the more this happened, the more excited McRae became. After his rebirth, McRae felt a little bored, be it fighting those people from the professional guilds¡­ Or when he fought those Bosses. It was all risk-free. Nothing challenged him. McRae could only sense danger when facing the heavenly might. This was exciting enough. McRae walked towards the top of the mountain. The lightning in the sky kept striking McRae. After walking for dozens of minutes, McRae finally arrived at the mountaintop. On the mountaintop was a veryrge t roof. The previously sharp mountain top had been shattered by lightning. And on the mountaintop was a huge lightning tree. A rtively small leopard kept sleeping under the tree. Perhaps it was because there was constant thunder in the air, but after McRae reached the mountaintop, this Sky Leopard King didn¡¯t seem to be any more aware of him.. However, it was normal for it to be so rxed. This ce was too dangerous. When he arrived, McRae had already dodged dozens of lightning bolts. He was already in so much danger before even reaching here. While the Sky Leopard King was sleeping, its ears were still moving. Although the thunder covered most of the sound. However, even so, the Sky Leopard King could still differentiate between the sounds. Just as the Sky Leopard King was sleeping, it suddenly opened its eyes. Then, it turned around. Its eyes were already looking at McRae. At this moment, McRae had already arrived at the Sky Leopard King¡¯s nest. Seeing a humaning over¡­ The Sky Leopard King didn¡¯t panic at all. His strength allowed him to face anyone. There was no need to be afraid. McRae looked at the Sky Leopard King and its beautiful silver fur. The Sky Leopard King was not a leopard, but a very big cat. Its tail was longer than its entire height. However, its rtively small body made it look harmless. McRae admitted that if he treated the Sky Leopard King as a pet, He would definitely be able to hit on many girls. The Sky Leopard King was too cute. However, at this moment, only McRae knew that the Sky Leopard King was very terrifying. It was only the size of a normal leopard, but its power¡­ It was much stronger than the Bosses that McRae had seen. The Sky Leopard King looked at McRae very curiously. In the Sky Leopard King¡¯s impression, humans did note up. Even on Sky Thunder Mountain, very few wild monsters themselves came up. The lightning on the mountainside must have killed most of the creatures. However, at this moment, the Sky Leopard King didn¡¯t care how McRae got up. Since McRae was here. Then it would kill McRae. it was hungry too. The human in front of it happened to be its prey. Sky Leopard King: Gold Boss Level: 30 HP: 800000 Attack Power: 400 Defense: 200 Introduction: On Thunder Mountain,this leopard is the absolute king. It has lightning speed. Though it¡¯s only Level 30, its speed is faster than many Level 40 Bosses. Its ws are very sharp and can easily tear through prey. Skill: Charge. The Sky Leopard King will absorb the lightning power in the sky and double its strength and speed. Furthermore, its body will have a paralyzing effect. It will paralyze the opponent. Controlling lightning, the Sky Leopard King could control the lightning power in the sky to lure the lightning power to the other party and kill it. From its attributes, the Sky Leopard King was not weaker than the other Bosses. Furthermore, the Sky Leopard King had an advantage: its body was very small. It was the size of a normal leopard. This was a weakness and a strength. The advantage was that with its size and its speed, it was very difficult to capture the other party¡¯s figure when moving at high speed. When the Sky Leopard King killed the enemy, they died without seeing it. The Sky Leopard King¡¯s attack power was also very high. Three hits could kill McRae. It could basically kill McRae in a second. McRae felt that this Boss was the only one who had the strength to kill him. The other Bosses were pretty strong. But it didn¡¯t give McRae much pressure. When McRae faced them, he fought calmly. Even if he identally made a mistake, he could use the controls to make up for it. However, when facing the Sky Leopard King, McRae knew that the pressure this Sky Leopard King exerted on him was much stronger on the other Bosses. McRae even felt that a Sky Leopard King was stronger than all three of thembined. This was all because of the Sky Leopard King¡¯s speed. However, even if the Sky Leopard King could give McRae a very strong pressure¡­ It couldn¡¯t make McRae feel difficult to deal with. This was McRae¡¯s confidence in his strength. McRae was strong enough to deal with all problems. However, the strength of the Sky Leopard King made McRae very excited. McRae looked at the Sky Leopard King. The Sky Leopard King was also observing McRae. It could sense that McRae was not simple. Those who could reach the top of the Sky Thunder Mountain were not simple. The Sky Leopard King looked at McRae. Its pupils dted and instantly shrank. This was a sign that the Sky Leopard King was about to attack. The Sky Leopard King loved to use its speed to provoke its opponents. The Sky Leopard King directly disappeared from the spot. Leaving an afterimage on the spot, it disappeared in front of McRae. At this moment, McRae didn¡¯t look with his eyes. Because that was the worst way. The Sky Leopard King¡¯s speed had already exceeded the speed of the eye. It was simply wishful thinking to use his eyes to look. Chapter 201 - McRaes Strength

Chapter 201: McRae¡¯s Strength

Limitless in McRae¡¯s hand turned into the Limitless Sword. Facing such a fast wild monster¡­ In order to defeat it, he had to be faster. Otherwise, he would have to use a more resistant method. This way, he could kill it when it exposed its weakness. McRae had the enhancement of the Devil¡¯s Wings and the Agility attribute. He was much faster than the agility of many professional yers. Butpared to the Sky Leopard King, his speed was not enough. So at this moment, McRae needed to use a safe method to deal with the Sky Leopard. McRae had his own ways to deal with the Sky Leopard King. He didn¡¯t look at the Sky Leopard King¡¯s position directly. McRae stepped on the ground. Arge number of cracks immediately appeared on the rock ground. Then McRae stomped his foot, and the stones on the ground shook into the air. At the same time, there was a lot of smoke. McRae used the energy in his body to blow away arge amount of smoke. The smoke spread in all directions. This was McRae¡¯s way of dealing with the Sky Leopard King. When the smoke dispersed, it was blown away. When McRae saw this, he knew that the Sky Leopard King had arrived beside him. There was a very thick meat cushion on the Sky Leopard King¡¯s ws. The meat cushion wouldpletely block out the sound of it moving. This made it basically impossible for McRae to find the Sky Leopard King by listening to his voice. However, through observation, McRae could also look at the Sky Leopard King¡¯s position from the flow of the air just now. The Sky Leopard King quickly approached McRae. Then, it ran a few rounds beside McRae. It was observing McRae¡¯s reaction. If McRae could notice it, it would attack cautiously. But now, the Sky Leopard King had already circled McRae a few times. McRae stood rooted to the ground as if he didn¡¯t see the Sky Leopard King. When the Sky Leopard King saw this, it quickly arrived behind McRae. To speed up, it stretched out its ws. It scratched the rocks on the ground until they cracked. After its ws rubbed the stone, sparks shed. This showed how powerful the Sky Leopard King was. Because it used its ws, the Sky Leopard King¡¯s speed increased again. The Sky Leopard King aimed at McRae¡¯s neck. With just one bite, it could snap McRae¡¯s neck. At that time, McRae would die directly. McRae stood where he was, not panicked at all. He quietly waited for the Sky Leopard King to arrive. The Sky Leopard King quickly approached McRae. It opened his mouth and bit McRae¡¯s neck. Just as the Sky Leopard King felt that it was almost certain¡­ McRae suddenly raised his head. And the Sky Leopard King in midair could only fly over McRae¡¯s head. At this moment, McRae moved. ¡°Whirlpool sh!¡± [Swirl sh (Grade E) Warrior¡¯s standard skill. After sending the enemy flying, use the battle aura in your body to form a sword-shaped whirlpool. Continuously use the whirlpool to attack the enemy. Every attack has 80% of the power of a normal attack.] The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand stabbed upwards from the ground. It hit the back leg of the Sky Leopard King. Then, the Sky Leopard King was picked up by McRae. It flew three meters in the air. The Sky Leopard King in the air couldn¡¯t move because it didn¡¯t have wings. It could only keep moving in the air. At this moment, the sword in McRae¡¯s hand shed the ground. Then, on the Limitless Sword, five long swords made of battle aura appeared, and then they quickly spun. The Sky Leopard Kingnded on it. The Whirlpool sh kept shing at the Sky Leopard King. The Sky Leopard King wanted to break free. However, the vortex had a suction force. It kept sucking it into the middle of the Whirlpool sh. ¡°Hp-570¡± ¡°Hp-470¡± ¡°Hp-670¡± ¡°Hp-550¡± ¡°Hp-570¡± Dozens of numbers appeared on the Sky Leopard. Arge number of shes immediately appeared on the leopard king¡¯s fur. The Sky Leopard King shed out of the whirlpool, wanting to leave McRae¡¯s area. However, at this moment, the Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand directly released a sh wave. ¡°Wave sh!¡± [Wave sh (Grade E skill) uses the ghost aura in your body. The sh wave produced has a very strong sharpness. After attacking the enemy, it will weaken the enemy¡¯s 5 seconds of armor by 20%.] The ck sh wave attacked the Sky Leopard King. It sent the Sky Leopard King flying. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King¡¯s body was very light. It became the Sky Leopard King¡¯s weakness. That was because he was light. Because of this¡­ It was very easy to be sent flying or thrown into the air by some skills. Just now, McRae had the appropriate skills. If they hit the Angry Gori King, it could only cause damage, but not control. Because the Roaring Gori King was hundreds of times heavier than the Sky Leopard King. McRae¡¯s attack had no effect on the Wrath Gori King. The Sky Leopard King was different. Its body was too light. A small skill could affect him. After the Sky Leopard King was sent flying, it quickly rolled in the air. It must have mainly relied on its tail to control its body. If it was just to control its posture, the Sky Leopard King could still easily do it. Afternding, the Sky Leopard King quickly moved. It wanted to dodge McRae¡¯s attack. At this moment, the Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand turned into the Limitless Bow. ¡°Frost Arrow.¡± [Frost Arrow (D-level skill) Enchants the bow in your hand with ice power. If it attacks the enemy, it will reduce the enemy¡¯s speed by 5% for up to 20 seconds. If it continuously attacks the enemy, the deceleration effect can be stacked continuously.] ¡°Quick shot!¡± [Quick Shooting (Grade E skill) to increase the speed of your consecutive attacks, up to 50%.] McRae filled the Limitless Bow in his hand. A cold arrow shot in the direction of the Sky Leopard King. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King¡¯s body had been hit by two small skills by McRae. It felt a little painful. This was because the Sky Leopard King had basically never been injured since it was born. Therefore, its tolerance for pain was inferior to other ordinary wild monsters. So at this moment, the Sky Leopard King ced all its energy on his wounds. And at this moment, it didn¡¯t notice McRae¡¯s Frost Arrow. Chapter 202 - The Hole Isnt Safe

Chapter 202: The Hole Isn¡¯t Safe

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An ice arrow shot straight at the Sky Leopard King. And this ice arrow directly hit the Sky Leopard King¡¯s butt. The pain on its butt. ¡°Roar!¡± The Sky Leopard King cried out in pain. Before the Sky Leopard King could call out a second time, its butt was shot again. Then, the third arrow also shot at the Sky Leopard King¡¯s butt. At this moment, a string of arrows shot out from behind it. It did not stay still. It endured the pain and quickly dodged. After it dodged, several arrows were shot consecutively on the ground. The Sky Leopard King hid behind its Thunder Strike Tree. When McRae saw this, he turned the bow in his hand into the Limitless Sword. Then, he used Triple sh and chased after the Sky Leopard King. ¡°Triple sh!¡± [Triple sh (Grade E skill) Every sh will increase 50% damage. At the same time, when attacking, it will quickly move in front of you three times.] McRae quickly approached the Sky Leopard King. As for the leopard¡­ It arrived behind the Thunder Strike Tree. The Sky Leopard King wanted to pull out the arrow on its butt. However, its ws weren¡¯t hands, so it couldn¡¯t grab the bow on its butt. And its ws couldn¡¯t touch it. The Sky Leopard King had no choice but to use its teeth to bite off the arrow on its butt. It finally bit the arrow. Before it could pull it out, the Sky Leopard King felt a burning pain on its butt. The pain made the Sky Leopard King give up on the idea of biting the ice arrow with its mouth. At this moment, McRae was almost beside the Sky Leopard King. The Sky Leopard King was anxious. The ice arrow on its butt prevented him from escaping. Its butt must have been injured. How was it supposed to move? So at this moment, if McRae came, it would be in danger. McRae quickly arrived behind the Thunder Strike Tree. He happened to see the Heavenly Leopard King with a painful expression. Seeing this, McRae smiled. However, McRae didn¡¯t stop. He raised the longsword in his hand and shed at the Sky Leopard King. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King quickly dodged to the side. But at this moment, the ice arrow on its butt made it extremely painful. Its speed was only twice as fast as before. After barely dodging McRae¡¯s pursuit, Arge amount of lightning power appeared on the Sky Leopard King¡¯s body. McRae knew that the Sky Leopard King had used its skill. Charge. The lightning power in the Sky Leopard King¡¯s body quickly covered its entire body. The ice arrows on the Sky Leopard King¡¯s butt were directly fused. Then, because the lightning power had a certain anesthetic effect¡­ This made the Sky Leopard King feel much more rxed. The Sky Leopard King, who had entered charging mode, was now moving much faster. However, at this moment, it had to kill McRae quickly. Because after it used the lightning power in its body¡­ If it couldn¡¯t kill McRae quickly, it would quickly fall into a weak state. This was very dangerous for the Sky Leopard King. So at this moment, the Sky Leopard King quickly rushed towards McRae. Its speed was more than double that of before. This was a very terrifying speed. Even McRae would find it difficult to control. The Sky Leopard King disappeared on the spot. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King¡¯s ws struck the ground. As it ran on the rock, it caused sparks. As it moved, sparks and lightning shed. The Sky Leopard King arrived in front of McRae almost instantly. Then, it attacked. At such a terrifying speed, even a w would break McRae¡¯s neck on the spot. McRae suddenly felt it in his heart. Then, McRae quickly moved to the side. This step allowed him to dodge the attack. The Sky Leopard King¡¯s ws were too short. He could dodge it with a sh. But even so, the Sky Leopard King still scratched McRae. There was a very light scar on McRae¡¯s face. McRae touched the wound with his hand. Blood appeared on it. After seeing the injuries on his face, McRae didn¡¯t panic at all. And there was only excitement. Because after rebirth, no one could hurt him. Now that the Sky Leopard King could injure him, it meant that the leopard king had the ability to kill him. ¡°This is a battle. We can finally fight.¡± McRae shouted. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King returned. It continued fighting McRae. Its entire body was covered in lightning, and it quickly arrived in front of McRae. Its ws reached for McRae¡¯s vitals. At this moment, the Devil¡¯s Wings behind McRae opened. Then, he charged towards the Sky Leopard King. It was impossible for McRae to dodge at this moment. Direct battle was what he wanted. The Sky Leopard King arrived in front of McRae. It instantly stretched out his ws. At this moment, McRae had long predicted the Sky Leopard King¡¯s attack. The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand was held in front of him. McRae felt a huge force. The Limitless Sword blocked the Sky Leopard King¡¯s w. After the Sky Leopard King¡¯s ws hit it, sparks appeared on the Limitless Sword. The Sky Leopard King¡¯s attack was blocked. Then McRae raised it forcefully into the air. The Sky Leopard King was fast. But without the ground, it couldn¡¯t move. After flying into the air, McRae stabbed the sword into the ground. Then, a ghostly aura appeared in his hand and wrapped around the Limitless Sword. ¡°Ghost sh!¡± [Ghost sh (D-level skill) uses the body and arge amount of ghost aura is added to the longsword, allowing it to sh out a huge amount of ghost aura. After being enchanted by ghost aura, each attack increases by 100%. At the same time, when the ghost aura attacks the other party, it will constantly consume their life force.] McRae stood where he was and kept waving the Limitless Sword in his hand. At this moment, the Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand had already turned ckish-purple. ckish-purple sh waves flew towards the Sky Leopard King in the sky. And the Sky Leopard King in the air couldn¡¯t continue moving. It could only continue to be attacked by McRae. ¡°Hp-1260¡± ¡°Hp-1360¡± ¡°Hp-12550¡± ¡°Hp-1180¡± ¡°Hp-1430¡± ¡°HP-1350¡± Damage numbers kept appearing on the Sky Leopard King. And after these ghost-shaped shes attacked the Sky Leopard King, the ghost aura on it began to corrode the Sky Leopard King¡¯s strength. Chapter 203 - Pugilist

Chapter 203: Pugilist

18 Ghost sh hit, making McRae deal a huge amount of damage. Afternding on the ground, a purple-ck mist appeared on the Sky Leopard King¡¯s body. This mist began to continuously erode the power of the Sky Leopard. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King felt that the power in his body was constantly being devoured. Both its strength and the power of lightning were quickly devoured. When the Sky Leopard King sensed this, it immediately panicked. If its strength was devoured, Then wouldn¡¯t he be ughtered? The Sky Leopard King quickly used the lightning power in its body to destroy the ghost aura inside it. When McRae saw this, he quickly rushed towards it. McRae wouldn¡¯t give it a chance at this moment. When the Sky Leopard King saw McRae rushing towards it, it didn¡¯t hesitate. It also charged towards McRae. Just like that, McRae and the Sky Leopard King fought for two minutes. Two minutester, McRae and the Sky Leopard King separated. At this moment, apart from breathing rapidly, McRae didn¡¯t feel anything else. And with the Sky Leopard King, it could feel itself getting a little weak. And the ghostly aura on the Sky Leopard King¡¯s body kept devouring the power of the Sky Leopard King just now. This made the Sky Leopard King much weaker. The Sky Leopard King understood that at this moment, if it didn¡¯t disperse the Ghost aura in his body, Then it would fail. Boom! Lightning began to appear in the sky. Then, these lightning bolts descended from the sky. They hit the Sky Leopard King. At this moment, McRae closed his eyes. Because the power of this lightning was too strong. It was too bright. If McRae dared to look at this lightning, he would temporarily be blind. When the lightning power dissipated, McRae opened his eyes. He happened to see the Sky Leopard King panting heavily. Just now, the Sky Leopard King had used most of the energy in its body. Then, he controlled the lightning power in the sky. After striking it, he forced the Ghost Qi in its body out. And at McRae¡¯s ce. A purple-ck mist appeared under McRae¡¯s feet. After the mist appeared, it entered McRae¡¯s body. At this moment, McRae felt his entire body be much stronger. His strength and speed had increased. Furthermore, there was a powerful lightning force. This was the Ghost sh, the power absorbed by the Sky Leopard King. McRae looked at his hands. At this moment, McRae felt very strong. Due to the enhancement of the Sky Leopard King¡¯s strength, McRae was now both fast and strong. It felt like it had increased a lot. McRae¡¯s eyes looked at the Sky Leopard King. ¡°The real battle has begun.¡± McRae disappeared from the spot. On the ground, because of the huge reaction force, it had already cracked. The Sky Leopard King, who was still panting heavily, had just looked up. It happened to see McRae flying over. The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand had already turned into abat glove. Now, McRae directly used the Pugilist skill. After rushing over, he used a knee strike. ¡°Knee Strike!¡± [Knee Strike (E-level skill) After hitting the other party, it will weaken 5% of the other party¡¯s armor andst for 10 seconds.] He used his knee to hit the Sky Leopard King¡¯s face. The Sky Leopard King¡¯s face directly deformed. And a few of its teeth were sent flying. After the Sky Leopard King was sent flying, it rolled a few times on the ground. McRae followed quickly. Before the Sky Leopard King could get up, McRae grabbed the leopard king¡¯s foot and threw it to the ground like a sandbag. ¡°il!¡± [il (F-level skill) Captures the enemy and continuously throws them.] After being continuously hit, the Sky Leopard King directly shattered the surrounding rocks. The Sky Leopard King felt its internal organs shift. The Sky Leopard King kept twisting its body, trying to break free from McRae¡¯s control. But McRae didn¡¯t give it a chance. He threw the Sky Leopard King into the air. McRae took two steps forward. Then his entire body squatted down. He quickly jumped into the air. Then, McRae kicked the Sky Leopard King. As the Sky Leopard Kingnded on the ground, ¡°Eagle Stamp!¡± [Eagle Stamp (F ss skill). Use your weight to step down from the air and attack the enemy heavily.] After McRae attacked the Sky Leopard King, he directly stepped on the ground and created a huge crack. However, the Sky Leopard King was definitely a Boss wild monster. After being attacked like this, it quickly woke up. The Sky Leopard King quickly struggled up from the ground. Then, it quickly dodged in other directions. At this moment, McRae wouldn¡¯t let the Sky Leopard King off. After grabbing the stone on the ground¡­ He quickly approached the Sky Leopard King. At this moment, because its strength had been absorbed by McRae, its speed was not much faster than McRae¡¯s. Together with therge amount of damage just now, the Sky Leopard King couldn¡¯t pull away from McRae at this moment. Furthermore, the charging state on the Sky Leopard King¡¯s body was slowly disappearing. Because just now, the Sky Leopard King had used lightning control. This made the lightning power in the Sky Leopard King¡¯s body almost disappear. Once the Sky Leopard King couldn¡¯t use charging mode¡­ The leopard king was no match for McRae. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King knew that it couldn¡¯t continue waiting for death. Otherwise, it would really die¡­ The Sky Leopard King quickly rushed to the top of the mountain. Then, it headed down the mountain. McRae followed closely behind. The Sky Leopard King kept running halfway up the mountain. At this moment, lightning shed in the sky. He began to sh in the direction of the Sky Leopard King. This lightning directly shone into the sky. It lit up the originally gloomy sky. The Sky Leopard King didn¡¯t even look up. He dodged to the side. Relying on its tail, the Sky Leopard King kept controlling the direction. The Sky Leopard King had lived here since it was young. It was too familiar with this ce. So when would there be thunder? When would it be struck by lightning? The Sky Leopard King couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it. On the mountaintop, because of the lightning striking the thunder trees¡­ There wasn¡¯t any hitting McRae. So McRae didn¡¯t suffer any losses fighting the Sky Leopard King there. But it was different now. There was no Thunder Tree on the mountainside. The lightning here raged. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be hit. The lightning power here was already very terrifying. Even the Sky Leopard King had to be very careful. Chapter 204 - You Want to Escape, But You Cant Escape

Chapter 204: You Want to Escape, But You Can¡¯t Escape

However, the lightning in the sky was actually unable to kill it instantly. The Sky Leopard King was definitely the king of the Sky Thunder Mountain. Furthermore, the Sky Leopard King itself had a very strong resistance to lightning. This allowed the Sky Leopard King to survive the lightning. Furthermore, the Sky Leopard King was a Boss, so its health was very high. So after the Sky Leopard King arrived at the mountainside, it had an even greater advantage. But it was different with McRae. McRae didn¡¯te to the Sky Thunder Mountain often. He wasn¡¯t very familiar with the lightning power in this ce. This led to McRae relying on his reaction speed to dodge the lightning. There were many other things. McRae would divert some attention no matter what. This made McRae constantly have to divert his attention to face Lightning when fighting the Sky Leopard King. So at this moment, when McRae was fighting the Sky Leopard King halfway up the mountain, his initiative would decrease greatly. However, at this moment, McRae wouldn¡¯t let go of chasing after the Sky Leopard King. The Sky Leopard King was definitely heavily injured. As long as he persisted, he could kill it. He had no reason to give up. And McRae¡¯s physical condition was the best. As for the Sky Leopard King, its strength had been absorbed by the Ghost aura. The Sky Leopard King was a little weak now. McRae kept chasing. A few minutester. The Sky Leopard King began to feel a little tired. At this moment, McRae¡¯s stamina was still very good. The Sky Leopard King stopped. When McRae saw the Sky Leopard King stop, he also stopped in his tracks. McRae looked at the Sky Leopard King. The Sky Leopard King looked up. ording to the Sky Leopard King¡¯s memories, This was the ce where lightning was the easiest to explode on the entire Sky Thunder Mountain. Just as the Sky Leopard King and McRae stopped, Lightning fell from the sky. Lightning hit McRae 500 meters away. There was a loud bang. It made McRae feel the power of nature. After the Sky Leopard King stopped, it didn¡¯t attack. Now it was waiting for the lightning in the sky to fall. Now, it wanted to kill McRae with the power of lightning. This was the only way. Otherwise, it was impossible to kill McRae with his own strength. McRae also knew that if the Sky Leopard King wanted to kill him, using the lightning in the sky was the best way. So McRae wouldn¡¯t give the Sky Leopard King this chance. McRae quickly rushed over. The Sky Leopard King quickly hid behind a tree. He wanted to use the tree to block McRae¡¯s vision. He also wanted to block McRae¡¯s attack. The Sky Leopard King was behind the tree and guessed that McRae would attack from that direction. At this moment, McRae gave it an answer. It was to attack from the middle. A blue fist hit the tree. ¡°Blue Fist!¡± ¡°Blue Fist (F-level skill) gathers the air in your body. After attacking the target, it will instantly explode. It can cause prating damage to the enemy, and at the same time, it can hit the existence behind you through the thing.¡± McRae punched the tree. Then the blue fist erupted, and the air in McRae¡¯s body rushed out of the fist. It shattered the tree. The tree¡¯s fragments turned into bullets and shot towards the back of the tree. At the same time, the wind on the blue fist erupted. It was like apressed air cannon. And the Sky Leopard King behind the tree didn¡¯t expect McRae to attack like this. It was hit on the head by a blue fist. Then, arge number of tree fragments, with the help of the wind, turned into something like a bullet. It quickly shot at the Sky Leopard King. The Sky Leopard King felt very dizzy when it was hit on the head. McRae didn¡¯t expect the Sky Leopard King to attack it directly. Seeing the Sky Leopard King faint, McRae wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. McRae rode on the Sky Leopard King and directly used Rogue Barrage. ¡°Rogue barrage!¡± [Rogue Fighter (F ss skill) is used when the enemy falls. It looks like a gangster constantly waving his fist, but every time it attacks, it¡¯s very orderly. Every attack will hit the enemy¡¯s weakness.] At this moment, McRae rode on the Sky Leopard King¡¯s body. At the same time, McRae¡¯s fist hit the Sky Leopard King¡¯s vital point. On the Sky Leopard King¡¯s nose, throat, abdomen, and between its ribs. McRae didn¡¯t miss a single ce where the Sky Leopard King was weak. The Sky Leopard King, who had gotten up, immediately pushed McRae away. After knocking McRae away, the Sky Leopard King felt its entire body begin to hurt. Especially its nose, which was bleeding. The Sky Leopard King felt that this human was too detestable. It wanted to kill it. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King felt his body begin to be even weaker. If it didn¡¯t kill McRae in a short time, it would be very dangerous. The Sky Leopard King charged straight at McRae. As long as he waited for the lightning in the sky to arrive¡­ At that time, even if the Sky Leopard King and McRae were hit by the lightning at the same time. The Sky Leopard King had also won. The Sky Leopard King quickly ran over. Then, arge amount of lightning appeared on its body. A lightning spear appeared. This was a skill where the Sky Leopard King used one of the few lightning powers. The lightning spear whistled through the air and arrived in front of McRae in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King followed closely behind the lightning spear. As long as the lightning spear concentrated on McRae, he would immediately enter a numb state. At that time, McRae would be injured by the Sky Leopard King. If McRae chose to dodge, the Sky Leopard King would choose to use its limited stamina to sprint. To hurt McRae. The Sky Leopard King kept looking. Would he dodge or resist? And at this moment, McRae didn¡¯t move. A stream of air appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. Then, the airflow quickly turned into a ball of air. From the looks of it, it looked like the rasengan of Naruto. ¡°Spiral Pill!¡± [Spiral Pill (D-level skill) uses the air in its body to spin at a high speed. At the same time, because of the air, it can directly let the spiral pill absorb the other party¡¯s energy and increase the attack power of the spiral pill.] A half-meter tall spiral pill appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. Then, McRae aimed at the lightning spear that was flying towards him. After the lightning spear touched the ball, it began to be absorbed by it. The Sky Leopard King saw McRae resist against its lightning spear. It immediately sped up and wanted to attack McRae directly. Because in the Sky Leopard King¡¯s opinion, as long as he was hit by its lightning spear, that person would fall into a numb state. Chapter 205 - The Sky Leopard King Who Was Dying

Chapter 205: The Sky Leopard King Who Was Dying

It was because of this that the Sky Leopard King quickly rushed towards McRae. The spiral pill in McRae¡¯s hand quickly absorbed the power of the lightning spear. When the Sky Leopard King saw that his lightning spear was useless, It hurriedly stopped. However, it was very difficult for it to stop now. The spiral pill in McRae¡¯s hand was ced on the Sky Leopard King. McRae held the spiral pill and pressed the Sky Leopard King to the ground. Then, the terrifying spiral pellet directly shattered the Sky Leopard King¡¯s body. However, even if the Sky Leopard King took the entire damage of the Spiral Pill, it still didn¡¯t cause fatal damage. ¡°Hp-2000¡± ¡°Hp-2500¡± ¡°HP-1900¡± ¡°Hp-2100¡± ¡°Hp-2200¡± ¡°Hp-2000¡± The damage of the Spiral Pill could be said to be very high. After the spiral attack, the Sky Leopard King¡¯s health was only half. After being attacked, the Sky Leopard King broke free from McRae¡¯s attack again. It quickly escaped in one direction. After leaving McRae¡¯s side, the Sky Leopard King arrived at a safe distance. Then, the Sky Leopard King kept vomiting. McRae saw the Sky Leopard King spit out some internal organs fragments. Just now, McRae¡¯s attack¡­ Could be said to have hit the Sky Leopard King firmly. The spinning power of the Spiral Pill directly attacked the abdomen of the Sky Leopard King. When McRae saw this, he smiled. Now, McRae wanted to speed up his attack, because this way, he could kill it quickly. McRae quickly pulled to the side of the Sky Leopard King. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King was spitting out its internal organs and had just noticed McRae¡¯s arrival. The Sky Leopard King wanted to continue fleeing. But McRae wouldn¡¯t give him that chance. ¡°Beast Spirit Palm!¡± [Beast Spirit Palm (Grade D skill) Beast Spirit Palm is using its own Qi to simte the Qi of other animals. This way, Beast Spirit Palm can use many attack effects. Every Beast Spirit Palm is different.] Beast Spirit Palm was a Pugilist¡¯s main attack method. The Beast Spirit Palm was different from other moves. Its power waspletely the Beast Spirit that the host imitated. The beast spirits that the host could imitate had to be those that were killed by himself. And for McRae, the strongest Boss that he had killed was the Silver Dragon Lord, the Wrath Gori King, and the ck me Lion King. And in this ce, if anyone had to choose the one who had the highest attack power, it was definitely the ck me Lion King. The appearance of the ck me Lion King appeared in McRae¡¯s mind. At this moment, the Lion King¡¯s ws appeared on McRae¡¯s hands and feet. However, these ws had been spiritized. McRae¡¯s hands and feet were wrapped inside. At the same time, a very hot ck me appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. When the Sky Leopard King saw this, it wanted to take a few steps back. Although it didn¡¯t know what happened¡­ McRae¡¯s current appearance made the Sky Leopard King feel even more threatened. McRae quickly left the ce. He ran over to where the Sky Leopard King was. At this moment, McRae¡¯s feet had already turned into the shape of the ck me Lion King. His two ws reached the ground. This gave McRae a huge grip. This also increased McRae¡¯s speed significantly. In the blink of an eye, McRae arrived above the Sky Leopard King. He raised his right foot high and stepped down fiercely. At the same time, lightning appeared on McRae¡¯s feet. This made McRae¡¯s stomp even more terrifying. ¡°Thunder God¡¯s Stomp!¡± [Thunder Stomp (F-level skill) is attached to both of the user¡¯s legs with arge amount of lightning power. At the same time, the user jumps high into the air, giving his body a very strong impact. After concentrating on the enemy, it can cause a serious injury.] McRae¡¯s right leg kicked down. Meanwhile, the Sky Leopard King on the ground was extremely afraid when it saw McRae¡¯s right leg. At this moment, it no longer dared to fight McRae head-on. The Sky Leopard King wanted to dodge. But McRae wouldn¡¯t give it a chance. Now, the Sky Leopard King was weak. Its movement speed was much slower. It was impossible to dodge McRae at his peak. The Sky Leopard King dodged to the side. At this moment, McRae had already predicted the Sky Leopard King¡¯s trajectory. Then, McRae kicked at the ce where the Sky Leopard King dodged. As for the Sky Leopard King, it had just dodged when its head was attacked by McRae. Thunder Stomp directly kicked the Sky Leopard King¡¯s head. The Sky Leopard King¡¯s entire head deformed. Some of the teeth in his mouth fell off. The Sky Leopard King¡¯s entire body fell. Furthermore, McRae discovered that the Sky Leopard King¡¯s eyes were somewhat pale. It had already fainted. When McRae saw this, he switched the Limitless Glove in his hand to the Limitless Dagger. Rogues had always been very strong in single-target attacks. As for Pugilists, that ss had a lot of control. Now that the Sky Leopard King had fainted, McRae no longer needed to control it. He had always suppressed the Sky Leopard King. How long could the Sky Leopard King faint for? At this time, even McRae didn¡¯t know. However, the Sky Leopard King was a Boss. Its physique was still very strong. So the Sky Leopard King wouldn¡¯t faint for long. However, McRae wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. McRae began to attack the Sky Leopard King. With the Limitless Dagger in his hand¡­ Limitless Dagger Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 10 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+200 Intelligence+0 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn¡¯t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Introduction: McRae¡¯s self-made weapon] McRae disappeared. Then, he appeared beside the Sky Leopard King. The dagger in his hand turned red. Then, this dagger attacked the throat of the Sky Leopard King. ¡°Fatal sneak attack!¡± [Fatal Sneak Attack (D-level skill) uses a dagger to attack the opponent¡¯s throat. The dagger is covered in poison. These poison will prevent the wound from healing, and it will cause 20% damage per second. Blood will continue to drop, unless the host dies or the priest skill. Otherwise, the effect cannot be removed.] Blood kept flowing out of the Sky Leopard King¡¯s throat. At this moment, McRae didn¡¯t stop attacking. Now that the Sky Leopard King was still unconscious, it was a good time to attack. McRae naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. McRae waved his dagger and kept shing. Sharp daggers kept shing across the Sky Leopard King¡¯s body. The unconscious Sky Leopard King slowly opened its eyes. Chapter 206 - Tricked

Chapter 206: Tricked

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Sky Leopard King opened its eyes and saw McRae, who was quickly attacking it. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King only had one-third of its health left. The Sky Leopard King wanted to leave. This time, it didn¡¯t want to fight back. Just as his life was about to be destroyed, the Sky Leopard King chose to escape. But it was impossible for McRae to let it go at this time. If the Sky Leopard King wanted to escape, he would use a skill to send the Sky Leopard King flying or suppress it. The Sky Leopard King¡¯s body was too light. It was very easy to be sent flying or repelled by McRae¡¯s skill. With its entire body covered in wounds, was already unable to use its terrifying movement speed. And just as McRae was constantly chasing after the Sky Leopard King¡­ A bolt of lightning appeared in the sky. After the lightning appeared. The Sky Leopard King, who was originally fleeing, stopped. In the sky, this lightning was brewing. However, the Sky Leopard King could clearly sense it. The most important thing was that the position where this lightning was about to strike was where the Sky Leopard King was. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King didn¡¯t want to escape anymore. It wanted to take a risk. If the lightning hit both of them at once¡­ It might be able to rely on itsst health to hold on. And the human in front of it was dead for sure. At the thought of this, the Sky Leopard King stopped in its tracks. At this moment, McRae chased over. Seeing the Sky Leopard King stop, he sped up. The Sky Leopard King lowered his body. It prepared his final attack. McRae kicked with Eagle Stamp. However, just as McRae¡¯s right foot was about to kick the Sky Leopard King¡¯s head¡­ Lightning suddenly appeared in the sky. The lightning quickly struck in McRae¡¯s direction. At this moment, McRae looked up. Then, he immediatelynded on the ground and wanted to move quickly. However, at this moment, the Sky Leopard King pounced on McRae. It bit McRae¡¯s thigh and didn¡¯t let him leave. At this moment, McRae kept kicking and hitting the Sky Leopard King. He wanted to kick the Sky Leopard King away. The Sky Leopard King¡¯s teeth bit firmly on McRae¡¯s thigh. Lightning struck from the sky. Boom! The lightning struck the Sky Leopard King and McRae. The Sky Leopard King roared in pain amidst the lightning. The lightning in the sky made its wound hurt even more. Furthermore, the wounds that were exposed outside were directly burned by the lightning power. However, soon, the Sky Leopard King no longer felt pain. Because the power of the lightning directly numbed its nerves. After the lightning disappeared, the Sky Leopard King was already covered in smoke. The Sky Leopard Kingy in the smoke. After a few seconds, the unconscious Sky Leopard King opened its eyes. It struggled to crawl out of the smoke. At this moment, its hind legs no longer had any intuition. There were too many wounds on its hind legs. When it was hit by the lightning power just now, that ce was directly burned to a crisp. And where there was no wound, though it was abnormally painful, he at least had sensation. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King only had 100 HP left. As long as someone came over and hit it, the Sky Leopard King would die. The Sky Leopard King slowly climbed out of the smoke. It turned around and looked into the smoke. The Sky Leopard King couldn¡¯t see the situation inside. However, it believed that the human from before was definitely dead. Even it almost died itself. That human was definitely dead. In the end, the Sky Leopard King bit him hard. There was no way he could escape from there now. The Sky Leopard Kingy weakly on the ground. It was still very happy about its survival. Just as the Sky Leopard King was feeling happy, a gust of wind blew. After the smoke dispersed, the Sky Leopard King¡¯s eyes widened. Because at this moment, McRae was standing in front of it. Most importantly, there were no injuries on McRae¡¯s body. McRae¡¯s entire body acted as if nothing had happened. Just as the Sky Leopard King was panicking, Footsteps sounded behind the Sky Leopard King. The Sky Leopard King turned to look. He discovered the human who was still in the smoke just now¡­ Was behind it. At this moment, the Sky Leopard King was stunned. Two McRae¡¯s. What was going on? Just as the Sky Leopard King was confused, the McRae in the middle of the lightning¡­ Suddenly shed a few times, and then it turned into air and disappeared. It turned out that just now, McRae had already noticed the lightning that was about to strike down in the sky. At that time, McRae used the Pugilist skill to create a clone for him to attack the Sky Leopard King in his ce. At that time, the Sky Leopard King didn¡¯t notice. It kept biting McRae¡¯s avatar. Then, it perished together with McRae¡¯s avatar. As for McRae, he hid the entire time and kept watching the Sky Leopard King. After the lightning struck, he saw the Sky Leopard King crawl out of the smoke and slowly walk over. The Sky Leopard King looked at him, who waspletely unharmed. At this moment, its brain capacity prevented it from knowing why. Why was there no wound on the person in front of him? McRae walked in front of the Sky Leopard King. The Limitless Sword in his hand was already slowly raised. As for the Sky Leopard King, it was already unable to move. There was no way to dodge. McRae shed. Then, the Sky Leopard King fell to the ground, and its body turned into a white light. A treasure chest appeared in front of McRae. McRae directly put the treasure chest in his backpack. After killing the Sky Leopard King, McRae quickly walked towards Anna. Now McRae needed Anna¡¯s luck to help him. Anna was still constantly exercising her hearing ording to McRae¡¯s method. Arge number of ripping poisonous bees kept attacking Anna. However, Anna could always predict the attack trajectory of the bees in advance when they attacked the front. Then, she dodged in advance. Now, Anna could deal with about ten Ripping Poison Bees. And in the valley where Anna was, there were about 300 plus Ripping Poison Bees. What McRae intended was that by the time Anna couldst more than three minutes in all the Ripping Poison Bees, she could be an expert. Now, Anna could only reluctantly deal with 10 Ripping Poison Bees. However, Anna improved quite quickly. It was very difficult to deal with even four Ripping Poison Bees just now. Now, she could easily deal with ten Ripping Poison Bees. This meant that Anna hadn¡¯t beenzy after McRae left. Instead, she was working out ording to McRae¡¯s method. Just as Anna was still practicing seriously. The sound of a sniper rifle came from afar. After the sniper rifle rang ten times, the Ripping Poison Bees that had been surrounding Anna just now were gone. Chapter 207 - Ambushing McRae

Chapter 207: Ambushing McRae

Anna opened her eyes curiously. Then, she saw McRae walking over with a sniper rifle in his hand. When she saw McRae, Anna quickly ran over. When she arrived in front of McRae, Anna said, ¡°President, did you kill the Sky Leopard King?¡± McRae nodded. Anna¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and she said to McRae, ¡°President, you¡¯re still impressive. You killed the Boss so quickly, and you¡¯repletely unharmed. I wonder when I¡¯ll be as strong as you.¡± McRae said without thinking, ¡°Just practice more. I believe you can.¡± With that, McRae stopped looking at Anna and opened his backpack. He took out the treasure chest and ced it on the ground. Anna knew why McRae was here. Anna didn¡¯t say anything and arrived in front of the treasure chest. After cing her hands on it. She opened the treasure chest. The first thing that came out of the treasure chest was a pile of rtively expensive materials. However, McRae was not a Herbalist, and there were no materials that could be used to forge. So McRae nned to give all these materials to Alice after he saw her. After all the materials appeared, a light shined. A very beautiful pair of silver-white pants appeared. Without looking, McRae knew that this was the Sky Leopard King Leather Pants he wanted very much. However, he needed to remove the magic seal on it now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wear it. McRae directly left Anna¡¯s side and spread the Devil¡¯s Wings on his back. He headed to the City of Light. After McRae left, Anna continued to use McRae¡¯s method to train her hearing. McRae flew into the air. He kept increasing his speed. At the moment, McRae had ced Jack Alice and Anna on Sky Thunder Mountain. The cultivation method given to them on the Sky Thunder Mountain must be the most suitable for them. When they could pass his requirements on them¡­ The three of them coulde out. Just as McRae was quickly flying to the City of Light¡­ At the Fire Guild was George. George was sitting in his seat. In front of him, on theputer screen, he was having a video conference with others. George smiled. George was contacting the heads of other professional guilds. This time, George found a total of 10 guilds. Now, George knew that there were 500 people who wanted to stop McRae. And among these guilds, there were a few veteran strong teams. They were all very strong. George was very confident in attacking McRae this time. George said to the screen in front of him, ¡°Then let¡¯s do this for now. I¡¯ll repeat it. The operation to assassinate McRae now is under themand of our guild leaders. Everyone, stay in the guild and wait for orders.¡± ¡°Let those external guild members go and inquire about McRae. After finding him, everyone will attack together and directly kill him. As for the equipment that drops, at that time, it¡¯ll be up to everyone¡¯s ability. Whoever obtains it will get it. Does everyone agree to this n?¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡­¡±¡­¡± After all the guild leaders agreed to his n, George was very proud. He had made this n himself. If he seeded, he would be able to improve his image in thepany in the future. And at McRae¡¯s ce, he had just arrived in the City of Light. He naturally didn¡¯t know that many guilds were about to kill him. After McRae arrived at the City of Light, he went straight to the cksmith. He gave him the leopard king leather pants in his hand. The same step as before was to remove the magic seal on it with a hammer. Actually, this method was very low-level. If it was not handled well, the weapon would be damaged. It wasn¡¯t to the extent that would break the weapon. However, the equipment that he had worked hard to obtain was directly damaged before he could use it¡­ No one would be happy about this. In theter stages, when the mage was familiar with the control of magic, he could directly remove the magic seal on it. After hammering for 20 minutes, the seal on the Sky Leopard King¡¯s leather pants was finally gone. After McRae put on the leopard king leather pants. On the pants ranking, there was a change. Some people who were wandering around quickly saw a change in the rankings in the leather pants. These people saw that the original Silver-grade leather pants were now second. The first ce had be a Level 30 Gold Leather Pants. Now, everyone was wondering whose equipment these Gold leather pants belonged to. The value on it could be said to be very luxurious. [Sky Leopard King Leather Pants] Type: Leather Pants Level: Level 30 Quality: Gold Attributes: Physical Resistance+80, Magic Resistance+120, Blue Points+100% Special Effect: Sky Leopard King Leather Pants. After wearing it, you can use the Sky Leopard King¡¯s skill to charge it. In five minutes, all the host¡¯s values will more than double. At the same time, the host¡¯s attacks will carry lightning power enchantment. The attributes of the Sky Leopard King Leather Pants could be said to have crushed the second ce¡¯s leather pants. [Dwarf Pants] Type: Leather Pants Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Physical Resistance+40, Magic Resistance+50 Special Effect: The power of the host¡¯s ordinary attacks increases by 20%. At the same time, the consumption of all weapons decreases by 30%. The attributes of the second dwarf pants could be said to be very good. It must be the work of the dwarf. But it was much inferior to the leopard king leather pants. There was a level difference of five, and there was also a rank difference. Most importantly, McRae¡¯s leopard king leather pants were looted by Anna. It could be said that among all the leopard king leather pants, the attributes were the best. Even if other people got the Sky Leopard King Leather Panther in the future, there was still a huge difference between them and McRae. And after the Sky Leopard King pants appeared in first ce, it quickly attracted many people¡¯s discussion. On the World Forum. yer 1 said, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s God McRae. Now, he has four Gold-grade weapons. He¡¯s too awesome.¡± ¡°I really want to know if God McRae is human. He dropped two Gold equipment in a day. F*ck, I don¡¯t even have a Silver weapon. The difference is too great!¡± ¡°Among all the weapons now, the only Gold weapon is God McRae¡¯s or God McRae¡¯s. The people of the other guilds are too trash! Didn¡¯t a guild with tens of thousands of members drop Gold equipment?¡± Chapter 208 - Bronze Beast

Chapter 208: Bronze Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios yer 4 said, ¡°The person above doesn¡¯t know. If you want to drop Gold equipment, you need to clear a dungeon under one condition. You need to be at least Level 30. Many guilds these days are around Level 28. Their levels are two levels lower than the dungeon. Don¡¯t underestimate this level. Two levels is very difficult for people from professional guilds.¡± yer 5 said, ¡°Even if you clear a dungeon, you might not necessarily be able to obtain a Gold-level dungeon. In Divine Domain, to obtain the first clear, apart from passing, you also need to obtain an S-level evaluation. Now, looking at these people from these professional guilds, they look to be Level 27, but their weapons are all Level 25. Using Level 25 equipment to fight Level 30 and Second equipment, and then obtain an S-level evaluation? The first clear of dungeons is several times harderpared to the dungeons in the future¡­ It¡¯s basically impossible.¡± yer 6 said, ¡°Only God McRae, who is the strongest, can pass those dungeons, but the other professional guilds can¡¯t.¡± Just as all the yers were discussing, Many professional guilds also noticed. It had to have been a few hours. Now, McRae had obtained another Gold weapon. All the Gold weapons now belonged to McRae. This was uneptable to them. It would definitely make people feel that the other professional guilds were nothing. McRae¡¯s guild was the best. If all the yers had this thought¡­ At level 35, it would be very difficult for everyone to find other yers and invite them to join a guild. At that time, all the yers only wanted to join McRae¡¯s guild. George had just received the news. After all, he was asking about McRae 24 hours a day. George, who had just put down the meeting to kill McRae, turned on theputer. On theputer screen, the heads of the big guilds were here again. George said to theputer, ¡°I think everyone knows the news. McRae has just obtained another Gold weapon. I want to hear your views.¡± The president of the Dark Guild, Luo Yi, said, ¡°Do you know what those yers say about us on the World Forum??¡± ¡°They said that us, the people of the professional guilds, are all trash. Even now, the people of tens of thousands of guildsbined can¡¯tpare to a single McRae.¡± The president of the Guild of Light, Sevan, frowned and said, ¡°Hmph! How would those people know how difficult it is to obtain a Gold weapon? Many teams have tried, but they couldn¡¯t clear it.¡± George said in front of theputer, ¡°The key now is that we have to find McRae quickly. McRae already has four defensive equipment. If he¡¯s getting his boots while all our guilds can¡¯t, it¡¯ll be shameful.¡± Sevan said, ¡°The only choice now is to quickly find McRae and kill him. That way, we can stop his footsteps. Everyone knows that it¡¯s very difficult to clear a dungeon without reaching Level 30.¡± Everyone agreed with Sivan. Soon, George added more people to the people who were prepared to kill McRae. He wanted them to find McRae as quickly as possible. He had to find McRae before he got the Gold boots. Otherwise, the meaning would be much smaller. And at McRae¡¯s ce, after wearing the Sky Leopard King Leather Pants¡­ McRae headed straight for the Sky Ocean Grasnd. Because of the defensive equipment, the Pegasus King¡¯s boots were there. The reason why the Pegasus King, McRae, was cedst was because the Pegasus King was the most difficult. The Pegasus King was also the strongest. And the most important thing was that the Pegasus King¡¯s race was very strong. They were all Level 25 wild monsters. Furthermore, they were very united. When they saw the enemy, they would deal with them together. So the Pegasus King was the hardest. The Devil¡¯s Wings behind McRae quickly pped. It was already evening, and McRae wanted to be in time for dinner. He wanted to clear this dungeon as soon as possible. McRae was flying above the Sky Ocean Grasnd. He kept using the Eagle Eye skill to observe the situation on the ground. McRae arrived at a river andnded on the ground. He used a summoner¡¯s skill. A magic formation lit up, and a figure taller than a person appeared. Sonic Hound; Bronze Beast Level: 15 HP: 4000 Attack Power: 70 Defense: 50 [Introduction] The speed of the sound dog was very fast. At the same time, its endurance was also very terrifying. It was very loyal to its master and was very suitable to be a tracking pet. After the sound dog appeared, McRae gave him an order. ¡°Find out if there are any traces of horses nearby.¡± After getting McRae¡¯s order, the sound dog kept sniffing the grass with its nose. And McRae was flying in the air. The sound dog followed the river and kept searching. After ten minutes of searching, the sound dog kept roaring at McRae. McRaended on the ground and saw horse feces at the feet of the sound dog. When McRae saw this, he immediately knew that this was left behind by the pegasus group. ¡°Go and find it. ording to this smell, keep looking.¡± After the sound dog received McRae¡¯s order, It kept smelling the air. After confirming a goal, The sound dog ran over quickly. This time, after knowing where the smell was, The speed of the sound dog increased significantly. And McRae kept flying in the sky. After flying for about 15 minutes, McRae saw the existence of the pegasus group in the sky. When McRae saw this, he summoned the sonic dog back. The current speed dog was only Level 15. He was no match for the pegasus. So instead of going to his death, it was better to do it himself. All the pegasi were gathered at the pond. There were at least hundreds of flying horses beside the river. These pegasi were covered in snow-white fur. The key was that the manes on their necks were very elegant and beautiful. On the Sky Sea Grasnd, there was often a breeze. It blew on the mane around the flying horse¡¯s neck and made it dance. If anyone saw this, they would sigh at the beauty of the pegasus. But McRae knew how terrifying Pegasus was. The most dangerous thing about a flying horse was not its hooves. Not its physique. It was its mane. The mane of the pegasi was their weapon. Every hair on the pegasus could be moved independently. This was like hundreds of thousands of fists. It could attack freely and with great force. Chapter 209 - Level 30 Strongest Wild Monster

Chapter 209: Level 30 Strongest Wild Monster

Their mane was as nimble as arms. It was because of these manes that these pegasi made the other carnivores on the Sky Sea Grasnd not dare to provoke them. In the sky, McRae kept looking for traces of the Pegasus King in the pegasus group. The Pegasus King was easy to recognize, because its body was muchrger than other pegasi. Ordinary pegasi were six meters tall and ten meters long. This already looked huge. However, the Pegasus King was 15 meters tall and 28 meters long. Looking at its size¡­ The Pegasus King was thergest among them. McRae opened the Reconnaissance Eye to see where the Pegasus King was hiding. Pegasus: Silver-level wild monster Level: 25 HP: 40,000 Attack Power: 150 Defense: 150 Introduction: The overlord of the Sky Ocean Grasnd. Don¡¯t provoke unless necessary. The value of the pegasus was the most luxurious among these Bosses. This meant that although the Pegasus King had only a few subordinates, he could still rule such arge territory. There were few pegasi. Apart from the fact that pegasi were warlike and often wiped out races,.. It was very difficult to produce flying horses. A pegasus needed five years to grow up. At this moment, the female pegasus needed to focus on taking care of it. It would not give birth during that time. Because of this, the production speed of the pegasus was very slow. A female horse could only take care of one after five years. Just as McRae was carefully observing¡­ Suddenly, the sound of air being torn apart appeared behind him. When McRae heard that, he immediately pped his wings and flew higher into the air. Just as McRae was flying, a very big figure appeared below him. It was the Pegasus King. Pegasus King: Gold Boss Level: 30 HP: 1800000 Attack Power: 400 Defense: 300 Introduction: The king of the Sky Ocean Grasnd. It has its body and noble pegasus bloodline. Be careful of its mane. It can kill you easily. [Skill]: Storm Tornado: The Pegasus King controls the appearance of the tornado. This tornado is hundreds of meters tall. At the same time, it can suck thousands of pounds into the sky. Giant Wind de: An extremelyrge Wind de. Be careful. It has a very powerful tearing function. If you are hit, it might very well cause your body to shatter. The Pegasus King¡¯s value was the most luxurious among all the Bosses, and its skills were also very powerful. What troubled McRae the most was the Pegasus King. It could fly. On the back of the Pegasus King was a pair of veryrge wings. It was pping continuously. The Pegasus King could only fly into the air with these huge wings. Just now, the Pegasus King had patrolled its territory. It had just returned and saw this human in front of him flying above his territory and looking at his subordinates constantly. The Pegasus King, who hated humans, immediately knew that this human was observing them. The Pegasus King didn¡¯t know what this human wanted to do. However, killing a human directly was what the Pegasus King thought. The Pegasus King¡¯s attack didn¡¯t seed. The Pegasus King roared. All the pegasi on the ground looked up. When they saw McRae. They immediately flew into the air. Then, they charged at McRae. Wind-element magic waves appeared in the mouths of every flying horse. Then, arge number of wind des came out of their mouths. A wall made of wind des appeared in front of McRae. When McRae saw this, he rushed over. At this moment, it was useless to escape in that direction. Because there were too many wind des. And only when facing the wind des could he look at them. Only by constantly dodging could the crisis be resolved. The flying horse¡¯s favorite strategy was to constantly release wind des on the spot. Or other wind-type magic that would kill the enemy. This way, they wouldn¡¯t have to fight in closebat and let their body be tainted with dust. The wind des released by the pegasus were all four to five meters long. It could be said that they were very huge. If hundreds of pegasi were released together, they could really form a wall. McRae kept dodging in the air. These wind des brushed past McRae¡¯s body and were dodged. McRae flew quickly. The only solution for McRae now was to kill them. McRae wanted to lean over and kill them. However, therge number of wind des in the sky didn¡¯t give McRae the chance. And when McRae was about to approach the Pegasi, These pegasi would quickly escape. Then, they flew further away. If McRae chased after him, he would definitely need a lot of mana. When McRae caught up, he would be facing the attacks of hundreds of pegasi at the same time. It could be said that McRae wanted to fight melee and kill them now. But it wouldn¡¯t work. And even if he used magic in a big atmosphere, it wouldn¡¯t work. Because the speed of magic wasn¡¯t fast enough. Furthermore, flying in the air would basically cost wood-element magic and earth-element magic. And using fire magic wouldn¡¯t work because the speed couldn¡¯t keep up. And these pegasi would blow them away before the fire magic could get close. And using wind magic was useless. Because the pegasus was an expert at using wind magic. It was basically impossible to defeat them with wind magic. Unless his levels were higher. All he could use now was lightning. If it was lightning, it was fine. If it had to be lightning, McRae now had the Flying Leopard Leather Panther. Since his mana had doubled, he naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of them. But even if he used lightning now, McRae couldn¡¯t kill everyone here. The pegasus was huge. The effect of lightning on them decreased significantly. Now, mages were useless against these. There were not many sses that McRae could use now. A bow appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. After shooting the arrow. The pegasi blew out a wind wall in front of him. After the arrow hit it, the direction it left in changed, and it fell to the ground. At this moment, McRae knew that there was only one ss left to use. That was the gunner. Only bullets were the least affected when facing the wind wall. The bullet was definitely the fastest. And they were all made of iron, so they were naturally the least affected by the wind attribute. Besides, the bullet was small enough that the wind wouldn¡¯t affect it easily. With the small size of the bullet, it was not easy to see the huge pegasus. So at this moment, McRae could only use the gunner to fight. Chapter 210 - Precision

Chapter 210: Precision

Limitless in McRae¡¯s hand turned into two Limitless guns. Two pistols appeared in McRae¡¯s hands. Limitless Double Gun Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 10 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+200 Intelligence+0 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn¡¯t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Introduction: McRae¡¯s self-made weapon] Several wind des quickly flew towards McRae, who hurriedly dodged. McRae had just received the two guns in his hand. He hid after leaving. After dodging these wind des, McRae discovered a problem. While he was fighting the Pegasus now¡­ All the pegasi were opposite him. This allowed all the pegasi to attack him without restraint. And because they used magic, they could attack him with magic alone. He had to face arge amount of wind magic at the same time. This made McRae suffer. Because McRae was alone now. No matter how strong McRae¡¯s firepower was, he couldn¡¯tpare to those hundreds of pegasi. In terms of numbers, the difference between the two was too great. Now, McRae would either increase his firepower or weaken the Pegasus. At the thought of this, McRae quickly flew towards the middle of the pegasus. Since he couldn¡¯t increase the firepower, he would weaken the Pegasus¡¯ firepower. McRae only needed to limit the Pegasus¡¯ firepower. On the opposite side of the pegasus, the pegasus group could go all out. Now, McRae flew to the middle of the pegasus group. When McRae flew to the pegasus group, they would back off. If the pegasi outside left, they wouldn¡¯t be able to attack. Because at this moment, theirpanions blocked McRae. If they wanted to attack, McRae¡­ Apart from attacking inside, there was no other way. But, It was impossible for the pegasi outside to use magic to attack theirpanions. Arge number of wind des appeared in the mouth of the pegasus inside. Then they shot it at McRae. The pegasus behind McRae also used wind des to attack him. At this moment, McRae was in the middle of these pegasi. When he was aimed at by arge amount of magic. McRae didn¡¯t panic at all. On the contrary, he kept smiling. Dozens of wind des flew towards McRae. Just as these wind des were about to attack McRae¡­ McRae quickly flew down. These wind des brushed past McRae¡¯s body and flew away. The wind des that flew away attacked theirpanions. At the same time, the pegasi with snow-white fur¡­ Had huge wounds appear on its bodies. This was McRae¡¯s method, and it was to go into the middle of the pegasus group. It could reduce the firepower of the pegasus group. If the pegasus group dared to attack, as long as McRae dodged, those attacks would most likely hit the pegasus. The pegasus was huge. Their wings were very strong and could bring them good speed. However, the huge size made their bodies move slower when they just sped up. So McRae used this method. As long as the pegasus attacked, McRae would dodge. The attacks that he dodged would most likely hit the pegasus itself. And with the huge size of the pegasus, it was very likely to be hit. This method was very simple, but also very effective. After dodging the Pegasus¡¯s attack, McRae flew back up. McRae held his guns in his hand and aimed them at Pegasus¡¯ eyes. A spark appeared on the two guns, and the bullets inside were pushed out. Two bullets shot into the eyes of a pegasus. The flying pegasus¡­ Was blinded instantly. The pegasus roared in the air. Without the eye, it didn¡¯t even have a sense of direction. It didn¡¯t know where to go. Then, this pegasus fell to the ground at high speed. Dong! There was the sound of a heavy objectnding. The pegasus hit the ground. A huge hole was formed on the ground. A pegasus weighed dozens of tons. Such a huge weight fell hundreds of meters. The impact was huge. The Pegasus that McRae had blinded¡­ Kept vomiting blood. The pegasus was very strong. However, it couldn¡¯t withstand the damage of falling from a height of hundreds of meters. All the bones in this flying horse were broken. Even if the ce where the pegasusnded was a soft grasnd. But it was still useless. It still died directly. The pegasus in the sky saw itspanion die. At this moment, they were furious. They hissed and attacked. Arge number of wind des kept spitting out from their mouths. Then, they kept attacking McRae. McRae kept dodging in the air. At this moment, these pegasi were trying to attack McRae. But McRae was in the middle of these pegasi. These pegasi wanted to attack McRae. But their attacks hit theirpanions. McRae didn¡¯t even attack himself, but a few pegasi were beaten down by their ownpanions. When these pegasinded on the ground, their bones immediately broke. But they had it much better. It was just a serious injury. Because McRae didn¡¯t hit the eye. They still had their sense of direction. It was only because he was injured by his teammates¡¯ wind des. Even if they were injured, their wings could still fly. So when they fell, they could constantly p their wings. It would slow down the fall. This was the reason why they weren¡¯t injured. At McRae¡¯s side, he had already activated ughter Mode. McRae quickly flew in the middle of the pegasus group. When dodging the Pegasus Wind de attack, The two guns in his hand were aimed at the eyes. As long as McRae fired. A pegasus would fall from the sky. Then, it would m heavily into the ground. In just a few minutes, McRae had killed more than 30 pegasi. At this moment, the Pegasus King, who had been behind the Pegasus, Also discovered this. At this moment, it panicked. It was actually very difficult for the pegasus group to increase their numbers. Every death of a flying horse would require years to replenish¡­ If this human kept at it¡­ The pegasus group would be wiped out soon. Chapter 211 - The Terrifying Pegasus King

Chapter 211: The Terrifying Pegasus King

The Pegasus King roared. Those who heard the Pegasus King¡¯s voice, the Pegasus¡­ Left McRae¡¯s side and flew towards the ground. At the same time, the Pegasus King quickly charged at McRae. At this moment, the Pegasus King was about to kill McRae itself. So many of its subordinates had died. It had to kill this human in front of him today. The wings on the back of the Pegasus King pped hard. The hundred-meter distance was covered in less than a second. The two guns in McRae¡¯s hand were aimed at the Pegasus King¡¯s eyes. When the Pegasus King saw this, it immediately closed its eyes. Sparks shot out of the gun. The bullet hit the Pegasus King¡¯s eyes, but its eyelids were very strong. The bullet couldn¡¯t prate them. When McRae saw this, he immediately used his sniper skill. He turned his guns into sniper rifles. The wings on McRae¡¯s back pped rapidly. At the same time McRae was facing the Pegasus King¡­ The sniper rifle in his hand was aimed at it. When the Pegasus King was aimed at by the sniper rifle, it immediately felt danger. It quickly escaped from its original position. The Pegasus King moved quickly, but even so, the sniper rifle in McRae¡¯s hand still hit the Pegasus King. However, even a sniper bullet couldn¡¯t blow up the Pegasus King¡¯s eyes. Because the Pegasus King was huge, its eyes were muchrger than McRae¡¯s head. Its eyelids were also very thick. The sniper rifle in McRae¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t very useful against the huge Pegasus King. It didn¡¯t have a good effect. McRae could shoot all the bullets he wanted into his eyes. But he couldn¡¯t prate them. As long as the sniper rifle was aimed at the Pegasus King. It could immediately sense it. Then, it would quickly dodge. It was very difficult for McRae to hit the eyes. All ten bullets had been fired, but it didn¡¯t have much effect. When the Pegasus King saw the sniper rifle in McRae¡¯s hand run out of bullets, it immediately flew towards him. When it arrived in front of McRae, the Pegasus King directly used its huge body to hit him. The Pegasus King was very fast, and McRae was not as fast as the Pegasus King. Therefore, facing the Pegasus King¡¯s attack, he could only collide with it. McRae, who was sent flying, rolled a few times in the air before stabilizing his body. At this moment, the Pegasus King, who had the advantage, quickly attacked McRae. A sh bomb appeared in McRae¡¯s hand this time. He threw it at the Pegasus King. The Pegasus King had never seen a sh bomb. So it waspletely unprepared. After the sh bomb exploded, there was a dazzling light and a piercing sound. It directly made the Pegasus King lose its sense of direction. Seeing this, a Gatling appeared in McRae¡¯s hand, and he kept shooting at the Pegasus King. ¡°Gatling.¡± [Green Gatlin (F-level skill) continuously attacks enemies rapidly, with a very powerful suppressive effect.] The Gatling appeared in McRae¡¯s hand, and then McRae pressed the Gatling into a point and hit the Pegasus King in the eye. After the Pegasus King was continuously attacked by the Gatling Gun, it felt a sharp pain in its eyes. But even that didn¡¯t blow the Pegasus King¡¯s eyes out. Seeing this, McRae frowned. If the Pegasus King had such a strong defense, it would be difficult to deal with. The Pegasus King escaped the effects of the sh bomb. Then, it quickly charged at McRae. This time, the Pegasus King didn¡¯t want to y with McRae anymore. The hair on the Pegasus King¡¯s neck immediately increased. In a moment, it grew to a length of dozens of meters. Then these manes turned into something like spears that stabbed at McRae. Then, when he saw this, the two guns in his hand immediately turned into long swords. He used the shield skill, Shield Protection. ¡°Shield Protection!¡± [Shield Protection (F-level skill) A huge shield appears in front of the host. Before the shield fails, it can always provide protection] The shield protected McRae. Then, the mane on the Pegasus King¡¯s body attacked the shield. Instantly, the sound of attacks appeared on the shield. Then, McRae saw the shield shatter continuously. The shieldsted less than two seconds before it was shattered by the mane on the Pegasus King¡¯s body. After the shield disappeared, the mane of the Pegasus King immediately stabbed McRae. McRae kept dodging, but the mane on the Pegasus King¡¯s head was too much. Even if McRae could see all his mane, At McRae¡¯s speed, he couldn¡¯t dodge all the manes. McRae dodged from the Pegasus King. He touched his face and saw some blood on his fingers. McRae looked at the Pegasus King and muttered to himself, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re a strong level 30 Gold Boss. You¡¯re much stronger than other Bosses. But even so, I still want to kill you.¡± After saying that, McRae quickly pulled away. Then, he flew into the sky. The Pegasus King thought that McRae was about to escape and immediately followed. Soon, McRae flew thousands of meters into the air. After arriving, McRae felt fine. However, the Pegasus King didn¡¯t feel very good. The Pegasus King was very strong, mainly because of its huge size. After reaching arge size, its defense and health points would be very strong. But if they were big, their weight would be heavy. And it would require a lot more oxygen. 100 meters above the ground was the Pegasus King¡¯s favorite ce. But now, the Pegasus King and McRae were thousands of meters away. The air began to thin. Although it only made the Pegasus King feel a little tired, he didn¡¯t feel much. However, after reaching this ce, the Pegasus King¡¯s recovery speed would decrease significantly. This consumed a lot of the Pegasus King¡¯s stamina. The Pegasus King flew behind McRae. It kept spitting out wind des. It wanted to attack McRae. Even if McRae didn¡¯t look back, he could easily dodge. After continuously firing for a while, the Pegasus King stopped attacking. Then, it slowed down significantly. At this moment, McRae stopped. McRae looked at the Pegasus King opposite him. At this moment, the Pegasus King began to pant. However, after taking a few quick breaths, the Pegasus King¡¯s stamina began to slowly recover. Although it was much slower than usual. Just as the Pegasus King and McRae were confronting each other¡­ A bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky. The lightning struck the Pegasus King and McRae. When McRae saw Lightning, his eyes lit up. Because these lightning bolts were the strongest weapon against the Pegasus King. Chapter 212 - Scheme

Chapter 212: Scheme

Now, McRae and the Pegasus King had arrived in the clouds. And here, lightning would appear at any moment. McRae saw lightning explode continuously in the clouds. Not only was he not afraid, he was even happier. The staff in McRae¡¯s hand appeared. Then, McRae took out a whiteboard weapon from his backpack, an ordinary iron spear. [Ordinary Iron Spear] Type: Spear Level: Level 5 Quality: Whiteboard Attributes: Strength+5 Constitution+5 Intelligence+0 The weapon that McRae held was an ordinary iron spear. If it was ced on the ground, the other yers wouldn¡¯t pick it up after seeing it. Because they felt like they were wasting their backpack space. However, at this moment, this iron spear was more useful than any Gold weapon. McRae quickly approached the Pegasus King. He held the Limitless Staff in his right hand. He also held an ordinary iron spear in his left hand and quickly flew towards the Pegasus King. When the Pegasus King saw this, he wanted to continue attacking McRae. Just as McRae and the Pegasus King were about to collide¡­ McRae¡¯s eyes lit up. However, arge fireball appeared on the staff in McRae¡¯s hand. The big fireball exploded between McRae and the Pegasus King. The fire that filled the sky directly made the Pegasus King lose McRae as its target. In the air, the Pegasus King kept observing its surroundings. When the big fireball exploded just now, because it was too bright, the Pegasus King directly lost McRae as a target. However, there were no thick clouds hundreds of meters away. In this very empty sky. It was very difficult to avoid the sight of others. Just as the Pegasus King was looking for McRae¡­ Suddenly, it felt a sharp pain on its back. At this moment, on the back of the Pegasus King, McRae stabbed the ordinary iron spear in his hand into the Pegasus King¡¯s body. After the Pegasus King knew where McRae was, It immediately used the mane on his neck to attack McRae. McRae, who was on his back, wanted to escape quickly. However, the Pegasus King¡¯s mane was even faster. McRae didn¡¯t fly out. Therge number of manes wrapped McRae like a dumpling. The Pegasus King began to exert force constantly, trying to squeeze McRae to death. And at McRae¡¯s side, he could feel that his chest was about to be crushed. The Pegasus King was too strong. A body like McRae¡¯s¡­ Wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Even a rock that weighed several tons would be crushed by arge amount of hair. The Pegasus King was so powerful. McRae kept breaking free from therge number of manes. However, no matter how hard McRae tried, he couldn¡¯t tear open the mane of the Pegasus King. He couldn¡¯t break free with his body. Even with a weapon, it was very difficult to cut through it. Furthermore, the mane of the Pegasus King also had a very good resistance to fire. It was basically impossible to burn it with fire. After the Pegasus King grabbed McRae, he was no longer in a hurry. Nor did it increase the speed at which he squeezed McRae to death with his mane. The Pegasus King kept controlling its mane and squeezing McRae to death. This was the Pegasus King¡¯s revenge on McRae. McRae had killed dozens of pegasi. Those were the Pegasus King¡¯s most beloved subordinates. In order to take revenge for his subordinates, the Pegasus King wanted to slowly torture McRae. However, the Pegasus King didn¡¯t know that this would cause it regret soon. McRae kept struggling in the pegasus king¡¯s mane. Then, he used all his strength. There was a hole in his mane. McRae¡¯s right hand reached out. After his right hand came out, no matter how hard McRae tried, he couldn¡¯t struggle out of the mane. Unable to break free, McRae stopped struggling. He raised the Limitless Staff in his hand. Arge number of electric arcs began to appear on the staff. Then, a spell appeared on the staff. A bolt of lightning appeared. The Pegasus King also felt the existence of the lightning. But it didn¡¯t take it to heart. This lightning was too small. Forget about injuring it, even if it was attacked, it wouldn¡¯t hurt. After this lightning appeared, it didn¡¯t attack the Pegasus King. Instead, it flew higher into the air. And above the Pegasus King, there was a huge dark cloud. This dark cloud was originally just a little gloomy, not to the point of lightning and rain. However, just as McRae¡¯s lightning hit the dark clouds, thunder immediately began to sound in the sky. Then, arge number of electric arcs appeared in the dark clouds. In this world, there was no creature that didn¡¯t fear lightning. Lightning represented heaven¡¯s might in humans. Heaven¡¯s might could not be offended. Usually, the magic that humans mastered was not strong. So many creatures ignored lightning magic. But lightning that appeared in nature could really be described as heavenly might. Even if you were a Boss, you couldn¡¯t offend a lightning bolt. On the ground, everyone could sense the terror of lightning. And thousands of meters in the sky, even closer to the lightning¡­ One could even feel the terror of heaven¡¯s might. After a few seconds, the dark clouds began to move rapidly. McRae¡¯s staff shot out a few more lightning bolts. ¡°Lightning Luring!¡± [Lightning Guide (F-level skill) can trigger lightning magic from others.] Lightning Luring was actually a useless skill among mages. Because its power was very small. For mages, at most, it was used to lure the opponent¡¯s lightning skills elsewhere. To prevent getting hit. If the other party¡¯s magic was controlled, it was very likely that he couldn¡¯t sessfully attract lightning to the caster. Furthermore, after the chanting, lightning magic was released almost instantly. As for the chanting of the Lightning spell, others could directly see it. So after seeing you use Lightning Luring, the others won¡¯t use lightning magic. The release speed was slow, and there were limitations. It was useless if the speed was slow, and even if the speed was fast, it was useless. And the timing of release was very important. It could be said that this spell was a pretty useless magic. However, McRae believed that there was no useless magic, only useless people. The lightning didn¡¯t have much effect on human magic. But against the power of nature, it was very useful. Under the effect of this spell, the dark clouds in the sky began to thunder loudly. This was the lightning that McRae had lured down. However, because the dark clouds were quite big¡­ Together with the Lightning Luring Magic, which had a skill level that was quite low¡­ It required a certain amount of time to attract the lightning power of nature. The staff in McRae¡¯s hand kept firing lightning magic. As the lightning-guiding magic wasunched into the sky, The thunder in the sky began to increase. Chapter 213 - Thunder

Chapter 213: Thunder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the air, the Pegasus King saw the thunder in the dark clouds and was a little afraid. The lightning power that would descend from nature was not something human lightning magic couldpare to. Even if it was hit by the lightning power, it would still be injured. The Pegasus King began to fly towards the ground. The Pegasus King had just lowered its height. But the lightning above his head struck. The lightning power struck the Pegasus King. After the lightning passed, a deafening sound came. After being hit by the force of nature, the Pegasus King felt its entire body turn numb. Its body began to feel weak. As for McRae, who was in the mane of the Pegasus King, had it much better. Because of the protection of the leopard king¡¯s leather pants, McRae wasn¡¯t injured much now. After being struck by the lightning. The Pegasus King¡¯s mane lost its vitality when it left. At this moment, McRae also felt that the Pegasus King¡¯s mane¡¯s pressure on him had decreased significantly. McRae began to struggle. And at the Pegasus King¡¯s side, he immediately noticed this struggle. How could the Pegasus King, who hated McRae to the core, let him leave? It immediately increased its strength. But it had been weakened. No matter how hard the Pegasus King tried, he couldn¡¯t show the strength he had just now. Boom! The Pegasus King had just exerted strength when the lightning power in the sky shed down. After the Pegasus King was hit, its health instantly decreased by 10%. The power of nature in the sky was definitely heavenly might. Even the health of the Boss Pegasus King would drop rapidly. After this sh, the Pegasus King felt even more numb. Even pping his wings was a little difficult. Meanwhile, the Pegasus King¡¯s originally white fur had turned ck. Electric currents kept appearing on the Pegasus King¡¯s body. Meanwhile, at McRae¡¯s side, because the mane of the Pegasus King was even less active from the lightning, he directly broke free from the mane. McRae, who had flown into the air, looked at the Pegasus King with a cold smile. Everything was done by McRae. McRae was not afraid of the lightning in the sky at all, if it could even hit him in the first ce. Even if it hit McRae, he still had the leopard king¡¯s leather pants protecting him. It was impossible to kill McRae instantly. And now, on the back of the Pegasus King, the iron spear that McRae had stabbed had attracted all the lightning in the surroundings. The Pegasus King was stunned. It saw McRae escape. The Pegasus King controlled its body and quickly flew towards McRae. After flying for three seconds, another lightning bolt hit it. At this moment, the Pegasus King was shocked. Why?? Why did the lightning keep hitting it! Didn¡¯t that human fly higher? Why didn¡¯t it sh it? The Pegasus King was confused. However, even though the Pegasus King was numb now, its health was still very high. So the Pegasus King continued flying towards McRae. When McRae saw this, he kept firing lightning with the staff in his hand. McRae was also chanting continuously. Arge amount of lightning was sent into the dark clouds. Originally, the dark clouds in the sky didn¡¯t produce much lightning. However, after the lightning-guiding magic in McRae¡¯s hand, it kept firing. It was a huge rumbling now. Boom!!! It was almost reaching McRae when lightning hit again. The Pegasus King, who had just healed a little, was hit by the lightning again. Then, in a few seconds. The Pegasus King was hit more than ten times. At this moment, the Pegasus King¡¯s health was only left with half. At this moment, the Pegasus King finally reacted. If it continued to be here¡­ It would be killed by lightning. The Pegasus King hurriedly flew down. As for revenge, forget it. It would be killed if he didn¡¯t leave. Even if the Pegasus King flew down, it was still useless. The lightning in the sky would not let it go. It kept striking the Pegasus King. And the Pegasus King in the sky was more than 1,000 meters away from the ground. It could no longer control its body. Because at this moment, it was alreadypletely anesthetized. Just like that, the Pegasus King fell straight down from the sky. The huge Pegasus King smashed straight down. And at the ce where the Pegasus King fell, there were many pegasi looking at it. When these pegasi saw their kingnd, They were all very anxious. Soon, many pegasi spread their wings and flew into the sky. When they approached the Pegasus King, they grabbed its body with their manes. They wanted to slow down the Pegasus King¡¯s fall. This method had a certain effect. The dozens of pegasi used all their strength to keep stirring their bodies. But even so, it only slowed the descent. It couldn¡¯tpletely offset the speed of its descent. Boom!!! Another lightning bolt struck. It hit the Pegasus King directly. As for the pegasi that grabbed the Pegasus King¡¯s body¡­ Were immediately shocked. Arge amount of electricity flowed from the Pegasus King¡¯s body to them. Instantly, arge number of pegasi roared in pain. Many pegasi were paralyzed by the lightning. Then, they and the Pegasus King fell straight to the ground. Boom! The Pegasus King was the first tond on the ground. Then, it created a huge pit. Arge amount of blood appeared under the Pegasus King¡¯s body. This wasn¡¯t from the Pegasus King, but from other Pegasi. Just now, there were a few pegasi who wanted to push the Pegasus King up. In the end, they were all anesthetized, and then theynded with the Pegasus King. They all hit the ground. Then, they were killed by the Pegasus King. Beside the Pegasus King, there were also many Pegasi. Just now, some of them had died directly after being hit by the lightning. There were still some who were sttered to death afternding. So many subordinates had died in an instant. The Pegasus King was very distressed. These were all its subordinates. The Pegasus King stood up with difficulty. Just as it got up, the Pegasus King felt something in his throat. Then, the Pegasus King spat out a piece of internal organs. The impact was too great.. Even with the Pegasus King¡¯s powerful physique, it had suffered very serious internal injuries. Chapter 214 - Constantly Hit by Lightning

Chapter 214: Constantly Hit by Lightning

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Pegasus King had just stood up when the lightning in the sky began to attack again. The Pegasus King immediately ran. It couldn¡¯t run fast at all, and a bolt of lightning hit the Pegasus King. The Pegasus King felt its entire body go numb, and then its health decreased again. The Pegasus King was still alright now, since its health was still quite high. However, the Pegasi beside the Pegasus King couldn¡¯t. In that attack just now, more than ten pegasi died. There were also some flying horses that were numb from the lightning and couldn¡¯t move anymore. McRae had already flown 200 meters in the air. Looking at the Pegasus King who was constantly attacked by lightning, McRae smiled. All he had to do now was wait slowly. The lightning in the sky appeared again. At this moment, no matter how stupid the Pegasus King was, it knew that this lightning was here to attack him. The Pegasus King quickly escaped, but as it ran, it didn¡¯t understand why this lightning would strike it. Before the Pegasus King could finish thinking, the lightning fell. This time, the Pegasus King relied on its willpower to p his wings and wanted to leave. The Pegasus King that flew into the air above its kin was struck by the lightning. The Pegasus King was now a huge lightning rod. The iron spear on it kept attracting lightning to sh it. The pegasi beside the Pegasus King were very unlucky. Many of them were killed by the attacks. The Pegasus King knew that it had been targeted, so it stayed away from his race. After the lightning in the sky struck dozens of times, the Pegasus King finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and fell to the ground. Once the Pegasus King died, the pegasi fell into panic and escaped. After the Pegasus King fell, its body turned into light and disappeared. Then, a treasure chest appeared beside the Pegasus King¡¯s corpse. After seeing the treasure chest, McRae put it in his backpack. Then, he pped the Devil¡¯s Wings and flew towards Anna. On the Mountain, Anna had undergone training and could already deal with 30 Ripping Poison Bees. Her current progress could be said to be very big. When McRae arrived, Anna opened the treasure chest. Then McRae got the Pegasus King boots he wanted. McRae immediately came to the City of Light. He got the cksmith to remove the magic seal on it. McRae put on the Pegasus King¡¯s boots. [Pegasus King Boots] Type: Boots Level: Level 30 Quality: Gold Attributes: Movement Speed+80, Magic Resistance+10, Physical Resistance+10 Special Effect: Pegasus King Boots. After wearing it, all trap skills below level 40 will be useless against the host. When McRae saw the Pegasus King¡¯s boots, his eyes lit up. Ignoring everything else, he just looked at the skill that was immune to all trap skills below level 40. This meant that in the future, when McRae encountered enemies before level 40, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any traps. When experts fought, they were most afraid of traps. Once he fell into the trap, it was basically over. After seeing this attribute, McRae directly put the Pegasus King Boots on himself. When McRae put on the Pegasus King¡¯s boots, there was an immediate change in the boots rankings. Soon, after browsing through some rankings, they saw the Pegasus King¡¯s boots. When they saw the Pegasus King¡¯s boots, they immediately opened the message inside. After they saw that the owner of the boots was McRae¡­. Everyone was excited. Because ording to the situation they knew. Now, McRae had already obtained a Gold-grade Defense Set. The most important thing was that no one had obtained a Gold weapon except McRae. To all the yers, this news was too explosive. Everyone on the World Forum began to discuss. yer 1 said, ¡°I knew it. God McRae will definitely get the Gold boots.¡± ¡°Is God McRae too powerful or are the guilds too trashy? Why hasn¡¯t anyone from tens of thousands of professional guilds obtained a Gold weapon?¡± yer 3 said, ¡°I announce now that McRae will be my only idol in the future.¡± As for the other guilds, they quickly learned of this news. The expressions of all the guild leaders were not very good. Because now that McRae had obtained thest equipment, The tens of thousands of guild members had yet to find another Gold weapon. Now, McRae was like a Gold weapon dealer. All the Gold weapons were his. This time, many guilds hated McRae. The hunter will shoot the bird that sticks out. Now, McRae was the one who stood out. In Divine Domain, other yers could worship McRae at this time. But they couldn¡¯t. Because after they admired McRae, how could they open a guild? They were originally in the same industry as McRae. The two werepeting with each other. Now that McRae was strong, it would affect their benefits greatly. And with George, they continued to increase the strength of their capture team of McRae. The number of people who were looking for McRae had increased again. Meanwhile, McRae had already gone offline. Because it was already night time. It was time to sleep. After McRae switched theputer off, he saw that Jack was still practicing seriously. Hee didn¡¯t disturb him anymore. He went into his room. After a simple wash, McRae fell asleep. By the next morning, McRae woke up. After washing up. McRae made himself a simple sandwich. After drinking the morning milk¡­ McRae opened the door and emptied the trash in the house. After everything was prepared, McRae entered the ount. After re-entering, McRae discovered the yers in the City of Light. It was much more than usual. After McRae took a look at their levels. He knew that these people were all Level 25 and were just doing missions here normally. McRae walked out of the resurrection point and onto the street. He had just walked over when a few yers noticed McRae. McRae was too famous in the City of Light now. Many people knew McRae. Even if they weren¡¯t a fan of McRae, they had heard his name from a friend. McRae¡¯s name was the only ID¡­ That was directly locked on by Divine Domain game. No one could name anything that was simr. So when McRae appeared, he attracted the attention of all the yers on the street. Chapter 215 - McRaes Fan

Chapter 215: McRae¡¯s Fan

When these yers saw McRae, they were immediately excited. It would definitely be more difficult to bump into McRae during normal times without a lottery. McRae wasn¡¯t farming right now. And now, McRae was too famous. Naturally, there were many fans. Coincidentally, there were a few yers on the street who were McRae¡¯s fans. When these people saw McRae, they instantly surrounded the street. This was not the end of it. Many yers in the City of Light knew that McRae was here. This made many people wild with joy. Then, these people gathered at McRae¡¯s ce. McRae looked at the crowd that had surrounded him in confusion. If not for the fact that it was mandatory not to fight in the City of Light, Otherwise, McRae would think that these people were here to surround him. After the yers surrounded McRae, they shouted excitedly. ¡°God McRae, I love you. I want you to get married.¡± yer 2 said, ¡°God McRae, can you autograph it for me? I admire you so much.¡± ¡°God McRae, when are you going to establish a guild? Have you obtained a guild token?¡± yer 4 said, ¡°McRae solo, let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger.¡± McRae was pushed around by these yers. At this moment, he didn¡¯t expect to be able to experience the treatment of a celebrity. However, this was normal. Not to mention ordinary celebrities. Even the current popr celebrity wasn¡¯t as famous as McRae. Who was McRae? He was the publicly acknowledged strongest person in Divine Domain among all the yers. How many fans did a popr celebrity have? A million loyal fans was the maximum. Together with tens of millions of ordinary fans, it was very impressive. There was no way to know how many people a celebrity had. It was most likely decided by the country. Unless it was an international celebrity. However, even if he was an international celebrity, he was actually just that. He still couldn¡¯tpare to McRae. McRae had countless fans now. Those who sang and those who filmed movies¡­ Because of the market, it was very difficult for fans to increase. But McRae was different. McRae was the god in Divine Domain. There was no way to separate servers in Divine Domain. yers from all countries yed games on the same server. And now, there were already more than a billion yers in Divine Domain. More than a billion yers. This was about the same as the country with the most people now. But in the real world. Many people didn¡¯t have many fans because of various reasons. Because every celebrity passed a point. For example, some people were singers. Only those who liked listening to songs would like him. Of course, there were also some people who liked this celebrity because he was pretty. Some people were handsome and suitable for making movies. Then, many people who liked watching movies liked him. There were also some celebrities who were packaged. It was just that there was nothing. It was just a pretty face that some young girls who had juste into contact with society liked. There were also some basketball stars who liked to watch someone y basketball. Then they became his basketball fans. There were even some pianists who became fans of those who liked the piano. There were all kinds of fans. They were basically limited by the country and industry. The number of their fans could only be maintained at a million. They were all very impressive. But in Divine Domain, it was different. Because there was no concept of a country here. Because Divine Domain games didn¡¯t differentiate servers, they didn¡¯t have the concept of countries. Everyone was just a few people who yed Divine Domain games. And in the industry, there were more yers in Divine Domain than in a country. It could be said that in Divine Domain, they had more fans than in other ces. Furthermore, in other industries, some people would like him because he wasn¡¯t good-looking, and some people wouldn¡¯t. There were also people who didn¡¯t believe in God. Some people originally liked him, but they couldn¡¯t be fans. There were things that stopped people from bing fans of others. And in Divine Domain, there was only one way to be a celebrity, and that was to be strong enough. In the game Divine Domain, strength always spoke. No one knew what you looked like in front of aputer. So many people only looked at strength when they were fans of others. And now, in Divine Domain, everyone acknowledged that McRae¡¯s strength was the number one in the world in Divine Domain. The publicly acknowledged strongest person. It was very simple if anyone wanted to refute this concept. Under a fair situation, just beat McRae to the ground. But now, everyone knew that the people from the Fire Guild had gone. Seven people went, but they were all beaten by McRae. They fell to the ground. So at the moment, everyone thought that McRae was the strongest person in the world. Now, in Divine Domain, at least three of the ten people were McRae¡¯s fans. This was not a small number. But it had to be known that in Divine Domain, with the support of more than a billion people, McRae had more than 400 million fans. For other celebrities, forget about the 400 million fans. Even if they had 40 million fans, that was a goal they would never reach. This was McRae¡¯s strength. Now McRae had seen how popr he was. He was happy and troubled. He was happy because so many people liked him. Then in the future, when he established a guild, he would have many subordinates. Even the strongest expert among ten thousand would be enough. The troublesome thing was that McRae wasn¡¯t very good at dealing with such a situation. In his previous life, McRae was a lone wolf. He had never encountered such a situation before. So when he saw so many people, who used a very enthusiastic voice¡­ Who looked at him expectantly. At this moment, McRae didn¡¯t know what to do. McRae had no choice but to spread his Devil¡¯s Wings. He flew into the air. McRae looked at the sea of people and said, ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s support. Our McRae Guild will be the first to obtain the guild token. If anyone wants to join us, pay attention to news of my Law in the next few days!¡± ¡°There are still some questions that I¡¯ll address one by one. I¡¯ll reply to everyone in a few days. So, everyone, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± After saying that, McRae pped the wings on his back and quickly flew in other directions of Light City. Chapter 216 - Preparation

Chapter 216: Preparation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae quickly flew to the other side of the City of Light. However, in order not to be discovered. McRae used the Rogue¡¯s invisibility skill and turned invisible in the air. McRae was the only one with wings in Divine Domain. So it was the most eye-catching in the air. The others looked and knew that it was McRae. So McRae could only turn invisible. After turning invisible, McRae arrived at the NPC shop. McRae used gold coins to buy a lot of blue potions and some health potions. McRae bought these. It was to obtain thest equipment, Angel¡¯s Wings. As long as he obtained the Angel¡¯s Wings, he could fuse them. And now, there was only one ce to have the Angel¡¯s Wings. That was Sky City. Sky City was another trial city. There was a 99-story iron tower that led directly to the sky. That was Sky City. The Sky City on each level was an independent space. Every level was very dangerous. It wasn¡¯t an easy job for McRae to fight in a ce like that and obtain the Angel¡¯s Wings. After McRae bought everything he needed¡­ He flew straight to Sky City. Not long after McRae left. Soon, several members of the Fire Guild arrived. These people from the Fire Guild had heard news about McRae. So they came as quickly as possible. But even so, they didn¡¯t find McRae. However, through asking around, they knew that McRae had appeared nearby. So they quickly contacted George of the Fire Guild. After George received the news, he immediately got the Fire Guild and the other guilds to track him. They started looking for McRae around that area. Soon, the other guilds began to take action. Hundreds of people were observing the direction of the City of Light in different ces. To see if they could find him. However, at this moment, McRae had already entered invisibility. Even if they used the Eagle Eye skill and kept looking¡­ They wouldn¡¯t see him. And several times, McRae had already flown over their heads. But because he was under the Rogue skill, invisibility¡­ They didn¡¯t discover McRae. McRae arrived at Sky City. Sky City was in a mountain range. Thinking of this, he needed to walk through arge number of wild monster territory. If not for the Devil¡¯s Wings¡­ It would also take a lot of time for McRae toe over. After reaching a valley, a veryrge iron tower appeared. This iron tower was the same size from below to the clouds. McRae knew that there were teleportation arrays inside. It was impossible to reach Sky City by climbing the iron tower. So he had to start the challenge from the first ce. McRae walked into Sky City. After McRae entered the first level, in the originally very dark house¡­ Because of McRae¡¯s arrival, the ce became bright. There were light beads in the house. These candles emitted a very bright light. Light up the surroundings. And in the middle of the room. There was a veryrge teleportation array. After McRae saw this teleportation array, He walked up. McRae had just reached the top when it glowed. Then the scene in front of McRae changed, and he arrived in a deep forest. McRae studied the forest. McRae knew that this was Green Forest. But this was the depths of Green Forest. McRae knew that he had to find the next teleportation array there to go to the second level of the Sky City. However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for McRae. In his previous life, McRae had cleared Sky City. He naturally knew where all the teleportation arrays were. McRae strode forward using his memory. Just as McRae continued walking, he passed through a bush and arrived at the teleportation array. However, the Teleportation Portal was surrounded by arge number of Goblins. Because in the teleportation array, the concentration of magic there would be much higher than in other ces. It naturally attracted arge number of wild monsters to stay here. After McRae arrived¡­ McRae knew that he had to kill all the Goblins here. However, these Goblins were already Level 30. And they were all bronze monsters. McRae could kill them without being injured, but it was a waste of time. Using an assassination method was the most suitable. And the Goblins were not limited to the hundreds in front of him. There were many Goblins living in other ces. If he was discovered, they would attack thousands of Goblins at the same time. At that time, it would be very dangerous. So it was definitely impossible to kill them openly. The best way was to assassinate them. Limitless in McRae¡¯s hand turned into the Limitless Dagger. Then, McRae entered invisibility. McRae walked in. Although there weren¡¯t many Goblins in the Teleportation Array, those who could live here were the elites of the Goblins. Apart from normal Goblins, there were many variants of Goblins. What McRae needed to deal with the most was scouting Goblins. Their ears were very sensitive. And their noses could smell many things that other Goblins couldn¡¯t. If he didn¡¯t kill them and tried to assassinate other Goblins, he would be discovered. The two big goblins were on guard at a huge bell. They would immediately call everyone if anything happened. [Reconnaissance Goblin]: Bronze-level wild monster Level: 25 HP: 12000 Attack Power: 120 Defense: 70 Introduction: The ordinary wild monsters in the Goblins are very vignt. He had to be careful not to make any sounds. Their senses are very developed. McRae moved slowly. In a Goblin¡¯s pot, some unknown meat soup was being cooked. It had a bit of coarse salt added to it. There were no other condiments. McRae took out some spices from his backpack. After putting the spice in the pot, it emitted a strange fragrance. McRae controlled the spice well. Other ordinary Goblins couldn¡¯t smell the fragrance. It was just enough for the scouting Goblin to smell this fragrance. McRae kept fanning the fragrance towards the scouting Goblin. The scouting Goblins suddenly smelled an irresistible fragrance. Chapter 217 - So Weak

Chapter 217: So Weak

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The scouting Goblin saw that it wasing from the iron pot that he usually ate from. Although he didn¡¯t know why the food today was so fragrant. But they, who were already hungry, ignored it. They grabbed the meat in the iron pot. They found a ce to hide and started eating. The scouting Goblins wouldn¡¯t notice the situation outside when they were eating. Not to mention when eating very delicious food. These scouting Goblins went to a corner. This was a very good opportunity for McRae. McRae walked over bit by bit and saw a scouting Goblin behind arge tree root. It was hugging the meat in its hand and constantly gnawing. The meat was too fragrant, so it didn¡¯t notice the changes in its surroundings. It didn¡¯t even notice that McRae had walked to its side. McRae covered his mouth and stabbed the dagger in his hand into his temple. The Limitless Dagger drilled into the Goblin¡¯s brain through the gap in his temple. This Goblin was instantly killed by McRae. After settling the matter, McRae was in no hurry to leave. Instead, he took off the Goblin¡¯s corpse and hid it in the forest. After McRae killed the first one, there were still two left. The two Goblins started eating. If McRae killed one and alerted the other, his n would be in vain. He had to kill two scouting Goblins at the same time. Or lure one of them away. McRae took out two pieces of meat from the iron pot. He smeared it with a special sauce. Instantly, the two pieces of meat became even more fragrant. The scouting Goblins who had just finished eating the meat in their hands were not full yet. The two scouting Goblins who were about to continue eating. Saw two pieces of meat thrown in two different ces. When the scouting Goblin saw this, he immediately went forward and ate the two pieces of even more fragrant meat. The two Goblins separated. The ce where McRae put the two pieces of meat was very particr. He avoided the Goblins¡¯ line of sight. When a Goblin turned and picked up the meat on the ground, McRae quickly stepped forward and covered the other one¡¯s mouth, then stabbed the dagger into the head, directly killing him. Then there was only one left. He used the same method and killed thest Goblin. After killing three scouting Goblins, There was no one here who could cause trouble for McRae. McRae used his invisibility skill to slowly touch the bell. McRae put the bell used for the rm in his backpack. Without using it to rm the goblins, it was much easier for McRae to do it. He didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being discovered by arge number of other Goblins. McRae only wanted the Goblins at the teleportation array. At the ce closest to the teleportation array¡­ Was a very powerful goblin. The strongest Goblins were their Boss. A Level 30 Silver Boss. There was also a shaman, a priest who was like a priest. There was also a very big Goblin, a variant of the goblins. The heavy Goblin held a huge sword in its hand. At the same time, there were a few Fire and Ice Goblins. The others were more nonsensical. However, even the strongest Boss, the Lightning Goblin¡­ In front of McRae, they were also trash. Lightning Goblin: Silver Boss Level: 30 HP: 150,000 Attack Power: 200 Defense: 80 Skill: Thunder Strike, nine lightning bolts will fall from the sky. Although the power isn¡¯t very strong, it has an anesthetic effect. After being concentrated, speed will decrease by 20% for 10 seconds. Introduction: Mutants in Goblins can use lightning magic. Be careful of its magic. Don¡¯t underestimate them. Goblin Shaman: Silver-grade wild monster Level: 30 HP: 120,000 Attack Power: 120 Defense: 80 Skill: Group Recovery: Although its recovery speed is very slow, it can heal injuries on arge scale. In the healing space, it can recover 2% of its health in a second. Introduction: The elders in the Goblins know shaman skills that can be used to heal Goblins with damage. Heavy Goblin: Silver-level wild monster Level: 30 HP: 180,000 Attack Power: 130 Defense: 120 Skill: Immovable as a Mountain. It is not easy to send a heavy Goblin flying. It has 30% immunity to control magic. Rock Skin. After use, it can reduce physical damage by 30%. Introduction: Lightning Goblin¡¯s best friend. He is the strongest Goblin. His entire body is protected by the Steel equipment. Fire Goblin: Silver-level wild monster Level: 25 HP: 40,000 Attack Power: 80 Defense: 60 Skill: Fire Scatter. Fire the mes in your hand like bullets. It¡¯s not strong, but it has a repel effect. Introduction: Subordinate of the Lightning Goblin, equivalent to a mage. It¡¯s a little timid. If the situation is bad, it¡¯s the first to escape. Frost Goblin: Silver-level wild monster Level: 25 Level: 25 Attack Power: 90 Defense: 55 Skill: Ice Shooting. Fire the ice in hand like a bullet. It¡¯s not strong, but it has a repel effect. Freeze, freezes himself in ice. After freezing himself, he will recover from your injuries. Introduction: Lightning Goblin¡¯s subordinate. Is equivalent to a mage. It¡¯s very brave and male when facing enemies. Goblin: Bronze-level monster Level: 20 HP: 12000 [Attack Power]: 50 Defense: 40 Skill: Barrage. Goblin¡¯s attack speed is increased by 30%, but it will lose its target. It might attack itspanions. Introduction: Subordinate of the Lightning Goblin, just a small fry who can escape at any time. Also very greedy. Be careful of your backpack. They will steal your things. McRae finished deciphering all the Goblin information. These small fries didn¡¯t affect him much. And it was very suitable for him. This time, McRae had also raised his skills to above level 5. With the help of these Goblins, it would speed up. Chapter 218 - Death with a Single Slash

Chapter 218: Death with a Single sh

After turning invisible, McRae walked straight to the Goblin Shaman. When fighting, the first to kill the enemy¡¯s priest would win. This wasmon knowledge among all the yers. Even McRae wouldn¡¯t disobey this point. This was the truth. McRae slowly approached him. At this moment, the Goblin Shaman was carrying a huge basin that was evenrger than him. The big basin was filled with wine made of unknown materials. It looked very turbid. Because it was naturally fermented and had lower alcohol content¡­ However, the Goblin Shaman drank it like water. The Goblin Shaman was about to faint. Beside there were a few female Goblins who were continuously seducing the Goblin Shaman. When the Goblin Shaman saw this, he ced a female Goblin that he liked on the table. Then he made the insertion. McRae could hear the screams of the female Goblin even from the side. The female Goblin was clearly putting on a show. When she was shouting, she buried her head in the alcohol. Then, she started drinking big mouthfuls. The Goblin Shaman wouldn¡¯t care if it was real screaming or not. It was fine as long as it felt very good. It had done all the nearby female Goblins. If these female Goblins weren¡¯t trying to obtain more food, It was impossible for them to fancy this goblin. However, the Goblin Shaman wouldn¡¯t care about this. A few secondster, the Goblin Shaman felt that he was almost there. Just as he was about to go¡­ Beside him, a person it had never seen before suddenly appeared. The Goblin Shaman looked at McRae. Maybe he had lost energy during the mating. When it saw McRae, it didn¡¯t expect it to be an enemy. The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand stabbed at the Goblin Shaman¡¯s neck. Blood sprayed out from his neck. Then, it hit the female Goblin. The female Goblin who was sprayed with hot blood¡­ Screamed. Then, this shout attracted the attention of all the Goblins. McRae killed the female Goblin with another sh. McRae jumped in between all the Goblins. McRae¡¯s appearance was seen by all the Goblins. Many Goblins charged at McRae with various items in their hands. McRae was in the middle and didn¡¯t panic at all. Although McRae only had two eyes. At this moment, McRae knew everything. To someone else, it was a chaotic scene. To McRae, these Goblins were data. Every step they took was in McRae¡¯s calctions. The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand appeared, and the sunlight in the sky shone on it. Immediately, a reflection shot out. The reflection shot at the Goblin¡¯s eyes. After being suddenly shone on. The Goblins immediately closed their eyes. Then, he quickly drew his sword and stabbed the Goblin¡¯s necks. Then, fresh blood sprayed out. The Gobliny on the ground and covered his neck. He hoped that his blood wouldn¡¯t leave his body again. But it was useless. In a few seconds, this Goblin would die. McRae continued to attack. Using the sunlight¡¯s refraction, light directly into the Goblin¡¯s eyes. After making them lose their vision, McRae shed. sHe easily killed the Goblins. This move could be said to be invincible in McRae¡¯s hands. If it were anyone else, even if they knew how to use this move, It was also very difficult to use. One had to know the direct angle of the sunlight. And he needed to directly shine the sunlight on the other party¡¯s eyes. Apart from being urate, he also needed to determine the other party¡¯s movement trajectory. It could be said to be rtively difficult. However, if he mastered it¡­ It was very easy when facing these rtively small wild monsters. At this moment, McRae could be said to be killing a Goblin per sh. At this moment, the score for McRae had be SSS+. In Divine Domain, after level 30, when killing wild monsters, they would judge his score ording to the yer¡¯s situation. There were many conditions to be met. One was that your attack had to be urate. Many yers¡¯ attacks would be dodged by the wild monsters. Then, when attacking, if he could attack the other party¡¯s fatal position, it would greatly increase his score. Also, after quickly killing wild monsters, his score would increase greatly. If he wasn¡¯t injured, his score would also increase greatly. McRae could now be said to have killed a wild monster per sh. And after attacking, it was a fatal blow. And McRae wasn¡¯t harmed at all. In addition, McRae¡¯s current attack power was not much different from that of the Goblins. It was judged as a technical kill, not a power crush. So McRae¡¯s points could be said to be very high now. Now, McRae could kill a Goblin in a second. McRae walked towards the Lightning Goblin. The Lightning Goblin widened its eyes and looked at McRae. It could sense an extremely dangerous existence from this human. He had originally thought that he could kill this human with his subordinates. He didn¡¯t expect his subordinates to die if they went over. He had no strength to resist. ¡°Roar!¡± The Lightning Goblin roared angrily at the Fire Goblin and the Frost Goblin. When the Fire Goblin and the Frost Goblin heard that, they left the Lightning Goblin¡¯s side. Then, they quickly charged at the human in front of him. The Lightning Goblin couldn¡¯t watch his subordinates die like this. Now, its hope was its guards. The goblins arrived in front of McRae. The fireballs and ice balls quickly attacked McRae. When the other Goblins saw this, they immediately harassed McRae. McRae held the sword in front of him. Then, he parried a few fireballs and ice balls. McRae threw the fireball and ice ball back the way they came. The fireball hit the Frost Goblin. It hit his head and exploded. Because the attack hit the head, the Frost Goblin¡¯s head was directly exploded by McRae. The ice ball smashed into the eyes of the Fire Goblin. Blood flowed out. Because he had lost his eyes¡­ The Fire Goblin was extremely afraid. He kept attacking his surroundings in fear, wanting to stop McRae from getting close¡­ However, there were more Goblins around. Therefore, the Fire Goblins directly caused countless deaths and injuries to theirpanions. Chapter 219 - Defeated

Chapter 219: Defeated

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the lightning Goblin saw this, he was anxious. It did not expect that even its two guards would be killed by this human in front of it so quickly. Because the Fire Goblin had lost his eyes, it began to go crazy. He used his fire magic and kept attacking his surroundings. The Thunder Goblin raised his hand. Nine lightning bolts hit the Fire Goblin. The crazy Fire Goblin fell to the ground. After killing hispanion, the Lightning Goblin looked at McRae fiercely. Then, he roared. The heavy Goblin beside the Lightning Goblin made its move. He was 2 meters tall, with a body full of muscles, and a very heavy protective body. The sound that came out when he walked looked very oppressive. However, in McRae¡¯s eyes, this heavy Goblin was a big fool. The heavy Goblin held the huge sword and rushed towards McRae. Then, with a jump sh, he arrived above McRae¡¯s head. He raised the huge sword in his hand and shed at McRae. When McRae saw this, he dodged to the side just as the sword was about tond on him. Then, the sword missed McRae and hit the ground. After the sword hit the ground, it directly smashed a hole in the rock on the ground. The heavy Goblin didn¡¯t hit McRae. He wanted to pick the sword up and attack McRae again. McRae wouldn¡¯t give him that chance. He attacked the heavy Goblin. The heavy Goblin was covered in solid iron armor. Even if McRae wanted to cut it off, it was very difficult. So McRae¡¯s goal was not the armor. No matter how strong the armor was, it had its weaknesses. The weakness of armor was where they connected. When armor was worn, one had to move their body. So at the various joints, it was the greatest weakness. McRae shed. The target was the armor connection point of the heavy Goblin. McRae shed at the wrist of the heavy Goblin. Then, McRae¡¯s longsword shed through the gap in the armor and onto the wrist of the heavy Goblin. He cut off the hands of the heavy Goblin. The sword fell to the ground. There was also the heavy Goblin¡¯s arm. Large amounts of blood flowed out from the Goblin¡¯s arm. ¡°Roar!¡± After losing both hands, the heavy Goblin roared in pain. The pain of losing his wrist was too painful. The heavy Goblin retreated in a panic. When McRae saw this, he rushed in front of it. Then, he stabbed the head of the heavy Goblin from its helmet opening. The Goblin whose brain was stabbed copsed to the ground. After killing the heavy Goblin, McRae didn¡¯t even take a look. He looked at the Lightning Goblin. Although there was no change in expression on his face, It was terrified. McRae quickly rushed towards the Lightning Goblin. When the Lightning Goblin saw this, he was shocked. He quickly got the other Goblins to stop McRae. What a joke. It was the Goblin King. It had yet to live fully, and it didn¡¯t want to die yet. The other Goblins were also terrified. The few leaders who were definitely very powerful in the past were now dead. However, under the Boss¡¯ orders. They could only brace themselves and step forward. Even so, they couldn¡¯t stop McRae¡¯s footsteps. McRae kept moving forward and killed arge number of Goblins. Then, he arrived in front of the Lightning Goblin. The Lightning Goblin raised his hand and nine lightning bolts appeared. It shed down from the sky. After seeing these lightning bolts, he didn¡¯t dodge. He directly endured the nine lightning bolts. After the nine lightning bolts, McRae was unharmed. McRae dusted himself off. Then, McRae felt that the nine lightning bolts just now had be energy, making him stronger. The Silver Dragon King Breastte on McRae absorbed the nine lightning bolts. Before level 30, McRae was the nemesis of all mages. McRae wouldn¡¯t be afraid of mages. McRae arrived in front of the Lightning Goblin. Looking down at it. The Lightning Goblin looked at McRae in fear. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at McRae. In its eyes, McRae raised the sword in his hand and shed. The Lightning Goblin was killed by McRae. After the Lightning Goblin died, the other Goblins were very frightened. Goblins were very cowardly. After seeing Lightning Goblin die, the remaining Goblins left to escape. McRae didn¡¯t chase after them. Those fleeing Goblins were a waste of time. If he had the time, he might as well go to the next map. McRae stood on the teleportation array, and the light changed. McRae was transported to the second level. After reaching the second level, McRae continued to set off to the teleportation array on the second level. The light in front of him changed, and McRae realized that he had arrived at a dark ce. McRae looked around curiously. They were still in the forest. But the temperature here was much lower. In Divine Domain, it was summer now. Even at night, it should be very hot. Why was it so cold? And this cold was seeping deep into his soul. McRae looked at the surroundings. After taking a few more looks, he knew where he was. In the Forest of Death, there were no living creatures here, only terrifying zombies and different evil creatures. This was a ce that living beings couldn¡¯t approach. Once discovered by the dead things inside, the consequences would be being surrounded by zombies. But McRae wasn¡¯t afraid of this ce. The Limitless Sword in his hand turned into the Limitless Staff. The best way to deal with zombies was to use magic. The physical defense of a zombie was too high. Its magic defense was rtively low. So this was a mage¡¯s heaven. McRae walked towards the teleportation array on the second level. He hadn¡¯t walked far when he saw arge number of graves behind a forest. These graves didn¡¯t look like much. But if you passed above, you would be killed by the sleeping zombies below. And it was night now, and these zombies had woken up. They were waiting for the unlucky guy to appear here. Once someone passed above, they would be grabbed by the zombies underground. Then, blood would be sucked out continuously¡­ And the victim would die. Chapter 220 - Group Fight

Chapter 220: Group Fight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was impossible to tell with the Reconnaissance Eye in this graveyard. If he wanted to see the real situation inside, he had to wait for the zombies below toe out of the soil themselves. McRae flew into the air. Then, a fireball appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. ¡°zing Fireball!¡± The initial temperature of the zing Fireball (D-level skill) could reach a height of 2000 degrees, and if it touched any undead energy, it would burn unanimously. It would only disappear when the undead aura was not there. After the Undead touched the zing Fireball, all attributes would be suppressed by 20%. The zing fireball in McRae¡¯s hand began to increase rapidly. From the size of his fist¡­ It became as big as McRae. At this moment, most of the magic power in McRae¡¯s body had been consumed. In order to increase the position of the zing fireball to the maximum, it could be said that all the magic power in his body was injected into it. The temperature of the zing fireball had reached 4,000 degrees. And the zombies in the graveyard also began to stir at this time. Some high-level zombies already felt the danger. Although zombies had immortal attributes and weren¡¯t afraid of physical attacks, In terms of perception of danger, it was rtively weakpared to many wild monsters. Soon, arge number of zombies began to crawl out of the tomb. They wanted to escape. But McRae wouldn¡¯t give them that chance. The zing fireball smacked at them. When the zombies saw this, some fled in other directions. But their speed was average, and they were quite slow. So it was impossible to escape sessfully. Some of the smarter ones went underground and began digging frantically. They wanted to escape underground. But they had underestimated the temperature of the zing fireball. After the zing fireball hit the ground, it directly vaporized the zombies, and then disappeared into the world. And the zombies underground were still digging frantically. They wanted to escape the attack of the zing fireball. However, they quickly discovered that the temperature around them was increasing rapidly. Then the surrounding soil turned red. Then, they were surrounded by the surroundingva. The hundreds of zombies were wiped out by McRae just like that. After killing the zombies, McRae returned to the ground. Then, he took out a blue potion from his backpack and quickly replenished his mana. McRae waited until his mana waspletely recovered before continuing to set off. In the Forest of Death, the most important thing was mana. Without mana, magic was useless. McRae continued to walk deeper. After walking for dozens of minutes, McRae eliminated arge number of zombies. They were just scattered zombies, so McRae fought as he walked. The depleted mana recovered. There were other types of monsters here. Skeleton soldiers. Skeleton soldiers and undead zombies. Although they were all undead creatures¡­ When the two met, they would fight to the death. After walking for dozens of minutes, He arrived at an empty ce in the Forest of Death. Arge number of zombies appeared in front of McRae. McRae estimated it to be at least 500. And opposite these zombies, there were even more skeleton soldiers. The two sides became enemies. Zombies and skeleton soldiers were different because they had be undead creatures through a different method. The two of them often fought. The skeleton soldier was very simple. After death, the skeleton frame remained intact and came into contact with undead energy. Then, after the undead energy was activated, a soul fire appeared, and they became skeleton soldiers. Skeleton soldiers could also be summoned with arge amount of undead energy through Necromancers, and this allowed skeletons that didn¡¯t meet the requirements to also be skeleton soldiers. But zombies were different. When a zombie died, it had an emotion. This was basically resentment. He had yet to take revenge. At this moment, it was unwilling to leave this world. Then, after being buried underground, after a long period of umtion, and after absorbing the tended Earth Qi, he became a zombie. The strength of a zombie was much stronger than the skeleton soldiers. The creation of the skeleton soldiers could be said to be very simple. But forming a zombie was very difficult. Because the process was different, the two of them were very unhappy with each other. So they often fought until they were at each other¡¯s throats. However, the ones who usually won were zombies. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The strongest thing about zombies was their physical defense ability. And because zombies were all physical attacks, In terms of attributes, it could be said to be the greatest counter to skeletons. So when zombies fought, they basically won. However, even so, the skeleton soldiers were generally still unconvinced. After seeing the zombies, they still had to fight. At this moment, McRae saw that there were tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers. They had almost surrounded the forest. And in front of the skeleton soldiers, there were several very powerful skeletons. They were all skeleton soldiers, an evolution type. Along with other types. There were definitely more than just human skeletons. There were also other things. Some were dogs, some were tigers, and some were elephants. Because any creature with a backbone could be a skeleton. But zombies were different. To be a zombie, they needed resentment. And only humans could produce resentment. So zombies all looked like people. This was the reason. They were all undead, but zombies looked down on skeletons. And because of this, skeletons often fought with zombies. At this moment, those on the skeleton¡¯s side were all very powerful skeletons. There were skeleton giants. The skeleton giants were ordinary skeleton soldiers. After a long period of evolution, they became skeleton giants. Skull Giant: Silver-level wild monster Level: 30 HP: 250,000 Attack Power: 80 Defense: 140 [Skill] Skill Spike: When the Skeleton Giant hits the ground, it can produce arge amount of bone porcin under the opponent¡¯s feet and pierce through the ce. Soul Roar: The terrifying roar formed by the skeleton giants through their soul mes will directly blow away the souls of those with weak mental strength. Then, they will treat it as food and eat it directly. [Introduction] The skeletal giant was very big. It usually had a height of 8 meters, some were 20 meters. And they were very strong. They could lift things that were as heavy as him. Because human skeletons evolved, they were slightly stronger than wild beast skeletons. Chapter 221 - Preparations Before the Battle

Chapter 221: Preparations Before the Battle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Apart from the Skeleton Giant, there were also a few other Bosses. There were also skeleton soldiers, the Headless Horseman, the Skeleton Summoner, the Skeleton Mammoth, the Skeleton Warrior, the Cataclysm, and so on. They were all Silver Bosses around level 30. Headless Horseman: Silver-level wild monster Level: 30 HP: 160000 Attack Power: 150 Defense: 120 Skill: Death Charge uses Undead Energy to enhance its speed and strength. The attack power will double, and at the same time, its impact will also increase greatly. The target hit will be stunned or sent flying. Death Reaper. The spear in the Death Knight¡¯s hand sweeps the surroundings. There would be a rich undead ability on the spear. Be it undead creatures or living creatures, after being shed open, it would absorb their life force and recover its health. If its health was full, it would increase its attributes. [Introduction] Its powerful aura woke up from its long slumber unwillingly after its head was cut off. It swore to kill everyone who took its head. Its mount was its favorite horse when it was alive. Skeleton Summoner: Silver-level wild monster Level: 30 HP: 140000 Attack Power: 80 Defense: 180 Skill: Summon skeletons. Because they were originally Undead Summoners who died. After death, in order to maintain their will, they turned themselves into skeletons. Their bodies were rtively fragile, but they could continuously summon skeleton soldiers and skeleton attackers, including beast skeletons. The Undead Blessing would bless all the skeleton creatures on his side. It would increase his side¡¯s health, attack power, and so on. If one saw the Skeleton Summoner using the Undead Blessing, they should quickly interrupt it. [Introduction] The skeleton of a summoner with a very bad personality had already been corroded. However, the mental power of the skeleton summoner was gathered on its clothes. If one wanted to kill it, destroy its clothes. Skull Mammoth Beast: Silver-level wild monster Level: 30 HP: 260000 Attack Power: 80 Defense: 120 Skill: Brutal Charge. Uses tens of tons of weight to scatter the enemy¡¯s camp. Although they have be undead creatures, their physical strength hasn¡¯t decreased much. Introduction: They were huge mammoths when they were alive. Although they weren¡¯t as strong after death, even so, they were terrifyingly tall, 10 meters tall, and weighed dozens of tons. Even when walking, the ground trembled. Skeleton Warrior: Silver-level wild monster Level: 30 HP: 150,000 Attack Power: 120 Defense: 100 Skill: Fatal Strike. The Skeleton Warrior uses all the undead energy in his body to increase his attack power. Easily deals fatal damage. The warrior stance. The Skeleton Warrior gives up all defensive measures and uses all his strength as an attack. [Introduction] They were swordsmen when they were alive. Even after death, they also had powerful attack power when they were alive. Because they believed in the Sword Dao, the Skeletal Warriors¡¯ creed was attack over defense. Practice extreme care. Cataclysm: Silver-level wild monster Level: 30 HP: 300000 Attack Power: 60 Defense: 100 Skill: Skull Summon: Although it¡¯s not a mage, it also has the ability to summon skeleton soldiers. Frenzy: The brain of a Cataclysm isn¡¯t very good. It¡¯s very easy for it to get angry. After getting angry, its Strength speed will increase by half, but its Defense will double. [Introduction] The Cataclysm was not a lone skeleton warrior. It was arge number of corpses that had just died. It had fused into a human-shaped terrifying monster. Its entire body was filled with terrifying arms. If one approached them, they would be grabbed and squeezed. The only goal of the Cataclysm was to stuff a living body into its body and make it one of its members. Based on their abilities, the Bosses on the Skeleton Soldiers¡¯ side were very powerful. In addition to the terrifyingrge number of skeleton soldiers behind, skeleton arrows, and skeleton beasts¡­ They could even attack a town. Skeleton Soldier: ck Iron Beast Level: 20 HP: 15000 Attack Power: 60 Defense: 40 Skill: Enraged. Attack Power increases by 20%. [Introduction] The skeletons that were tainted with undead abilities after death. Because of the soul fire, they are not afraid of their bodies being destroyed. Skull Archer: ck Iron Monster Level: 20 [HP]:14000 Attack Power: 80 Defense: 40 [Skill] Volley: Shooting speed increases by 30%. [Introduction] The skeletons that were tainted with undead abilities after death. Because of the soul fire, they are not afraid of their bodies being destroyed. However, they were archers before they died. Having the ability to shoot after death was a rtively troublesome existence. [Skeleton Beast]:ck Iron Monster Level: 20 HP: 11000 Attack Power: 40 Defense: 40 Skill: Roar. Uses the soul fire in its body to produce a strange sound. It has a certain deterrent effect on living creatures. [Introduction] Whether it was attack power or defense, they were rtively weak skeleton monsters. Apart from being quite strong, the skeleton soldiers were too many. A number as high as tens of thousands was much stronger than 500 zombies. But even so, those zombies were very confident that they could kill these skeleton soldiers. With the zombie soldiers, their Boss was the zombie mage, the undead zombie, the asura zombie, the standing Buddha zombie, and the winged zombie. On the Boss level, the strength of the zombies was much stronger than the Boss on the Skeleton Soldier¡¯s side. Zombie Mage: Silver-level wild monster Level: 30 HP: 220000 Attack Power: 150 Defense: 100 Skill: Fire Rain Summon. Zombie Mage summons Fire Rain to attack the ground from the sky. After the Fire Rain falls to the ground, it won¡¯t extinguish but will continue to burn. The Fire Rain has a very strong countering effect on undead creatures. Cold Freeze. It could freeze the surroundings. Although it wasn¡¯t very powerful, it had a very strong freezing effect. It could freeze the other party and freeze the moisture on the ground, causing arge amount of ice to appear on the ground, making it very slippery. Introduction. Powerful mages that received a lot of resentment before they died. Due to their unwillingness, they were revived the second time. Then, they inherited a portion of their abilities when they were alive.. Chapter 222 - The Battle Begins

Chapter 222: The Battle Begins

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [Undead Zombie] Level: 30 HP: 250,000 Attack Power: 160 Defense: 80 Skill: Dark Undead Spirit Ball, a Spirit Ball that exudes terrifying power. When attacking, it will suck the other party¡¯s soul away and then suddenly explode. This skill has a very strong restraining effect on living creatures and undead. Dark Fog, a powerful undead zombie, after releasing the Dark Fog, could confuse living creatures and also undead. The Dark Fog had a very powerful corrosive effect. If people entered, they would be meltedpletely in a short period of time. Asura Zombie: Silver-level wild monster Level: 30 Dark Fog, a powerful undead zombie, after releasing the Dark Fog, could not only confuse living creatures, but also undead. The Dark Fog had a very powerful corrosive effect. If people entered, they would be meltedpletely in a short period of time. Attack Power: 160 Defense: 100 Skill: Asura¡¯s Battle Intent. After releasing this skill, it will double all the attributes of Asura¡¯s body. Furthermore, it will let the Asura Zombie see through the enemy¡¯s thoughts and see through the enemy before he attacks. Rip sh. The Asura Zombie¡¯s weapon is infused with arge number of undead abilities, allowing its cutting ability to increase greatly. It is very easy to deal fatal damage. [Introduction] After a zombie died, they would be summoned by Asura. After believing in Asura, they would receive the blessings of Asura, making them much stronger than other zombies. It was an enemy of the Buddhist Zombies, but when facing external enemies, the two sides could be on the same battlefield. Standing Buddha Zombie: Silver-level wild monster Level: 30 HP: 350,000 Attack Power: 140 Defense: 100 Skill: Eight arms. Eight arms will appear behind the standing Buddha Zombie. Eight arms can attack at the same time. This way, the battle power will increase several times. Grabbing hands. Those standing on the Buddha Zombie could use undead energy to directly grab forward. Even if they were 100 meters away, they could also grab them from afar. [Introduction] The Standing Buddha Zombie was the mortal enemy of the Asura Zombie, but when the two sides were dealing with other creatures, they could be on the same battlefront. Because they were summoned by the Standing Buddha, they chose to believe in the Standing Buddha. They were veryrge, about 15 meters tall, and had terrifying weight. They could easily crush the target. Flying-Winged Zombie: Silver-level wild monster Level: 30 HP: 320000 Attack Power: 180 Defense: 100 [Skill]: Wings sh. Uses the impact of flying in the air to increase its attack power. The powerful Sword Aura can cut the enemy¡¯s body. Soul Roar directly attacked the enemy. It had a very strong restraining effect on the skeleton soldiers. [Introduction] It was a variant of the zombie. Wings grew on its back. Whether it was its body or soul, both were very powerful. From the looks of the Bosses on both sides, it could be seen that they were much stronger in the Zombies. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to fight the skeleton soldiers on the in with just 500 zombies. And for the small soldiers, the attributes of the zombies were even further away from the skeleton soldiers. There were armor zombies, spear zombies, and zombie magic apprentices here. Armor Zombie: Bronze wild monster Level: 25 HP: 50,000 Attack Power: 90 Defense: 100 [Skill] Bronze skin. After using the armor zombie, its defense increased by several times. [Introduction] The armored zombie didn¡¯t want to die because of resentment after death. Just as he absorbed arge amount of Earth Qi underground, he came back to life and had a much stronger defense than those of the same level. Spear Zombie: Bronze wild monster Level: 25 HP: 60,000 Attack Power: 100 Defense: 100 [Skill] Projectile. The spear zombie fires the bone spear in its hand. There is a very powerful explosive force on it. [Introduction] The spear zombie didn¡¯t want to die because of resentment after death. Just as he absorbed arge amount of Earth Qi underground, he came back to life and had a much stronger defense than those of the same level. At the same time, because they were soldiers when they were alive, they could shoot bone spears. Zombie Magic Apprentice: Bronze wild monster Level: 25 HP: 40,000 Attack Power: 120 Defense: 100 Skill: Elementary Dark Necromancer Ball. It¡¯s weaker than ordinary Dark Necromancer Balls, but still very powerful. [Introduction] The Zombie Magic Apprentice didn¡¯t want to die because of resentment after death. Just as they absorbed arge amount of Earth Qi underground, they came back to life and had much stronger defenses than those of the same level. At the same time, because they had a bit of magic talent when they were alive, they mastered magic after death. With the zombies, be it soldiers or Bosses, they had the advantage. And the greatest advantage of zombies was that they had very strong physical defense abilities. As for Skeletons, they all had weak physical resistance. Even the Skeleton Summoner only summoned skeleton soldiers. It was not useful against zombies. Zombies could naturally counter skeleton soldiers. Many times, zombies innately looked down on skeleton soldiers. Forming a zombie was rtively difficult, be it the corpse or the ce, there were many requirements. As for skeleton soldiers, as long as their skeletons were rtivelyplete. There was a certain chance that they would be skeleton soldiers. In addition to this reason, zombies naturally looked down on skeleton soldiers. Many times, it was very difficult for skeleton soldiers to beat zombies. Even in most cases, when the number of skeleton soldiers was much more than zombies, it was not very useful. But it was different this time. The number of skeleton soldiers was at least 20 times more than zombies. But even so, the zombies were not afraid at all. All the zombies were in a rtively small ce. Now, be it the zombies or the skeleton soldiers, they were all waiting for an order. That was thest order before the battle.. Chapter 223 - Time to Harvest

Chapter 223: Time to Harvest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios These skeleton soldiers and zombies were actually fighting for one thing. There was a flower between the two sides. And on this flower, there seemed to be starlight appearing, constantly shing around. When McRae saw this, he knew that this was a Star Flower that could allow wild monsters to increase their rank. There were seven petals on the Star Flower. After any wild monster ate it, it could directly increase its grade by one level. From Silver to Gold. In Divine Domain, grades were a very important thing. Although it couldn¡¯t directly represent level andbat strength, It gave potential. In Divine Domain, all the wild monsters were very eager to increase their grades. So for this Star Flower, the skeleton soldiers and zombies fought. Both sides were already unhappy with each other. Zombies looked down on skeleton soldiers. As for the skeleton soldiers, they felt that their territory was small. There were only a few hundred zombies, and it was evenrger than the territory of the tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers. This made the skeleton soldiers very unhappy. So both sides came here for the Star Flower. Star Language happened to grow in the middle of the zombie and skeleton territory. Kill the other party and obtain the Star Flower. It was the thoughts of all the skeletons and zombies. After confirming the target, with a roar, the two sides fought. Although both sides had attacked, both sides had a tacit understanding. They fought at a ce rtively far from the Star Flower. If the Star Flower was destroyed by both sides during the battle, the losses would be huge. The ce where the two sides were fighting was at least hundreds of meters away from the Star Flower. This way, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of identally destroying it. And at McRae¡¯s side, he directly entered invisibility. Then, he pulled the Star Flower away. The Star Flower was a very precious material. Although McRae didn¡¯tck money, if he could earn money, why not? After pulling the Star Flower away, McRae dyed a different flower to look like the Star Flower. It was to prevent them from seeing that the Star Flower was gone when the skeletons and zombies were fighting. They would stop their battle if that happened. McRae put the Star Flower in his backpack. Then, he sat on a huge rock and slowly looked at the skeletons below, fighting continuously with the zombies. Between the two sides, there was a teleportation array. This was what McRae needed. However, because it was in the middle, McRae might be attacked if he went over at this time. He would be interrupted. So for the sake of that¡­ He¡¯d better kill both sides before leaving. In front of McRae, the battle was very intense. A battle armor zombie was about to face the siege of dozens of skeleton soldiers. The skeleton soldier¡¯s de shed at the zombie and directly produced fire. The skin of a zombie was stronger than bronze. And after the skeleton soldier¡¯s de hit the zombie, it directly curled up. Some of the skeleton soldiers¡¯ sabers directly shattered. And for the zombies, many armor zombies had no weapons in their hands. But they had a pair of very long ws. These ws were 20 centimeters long. Although it was much shorter than the des of the skeleton soldiers. These ws emitted waves of cold light. As for the armored zombie, as long as its wsnded, it could tear apart the entire body of a skeleton soldier. One armor zombie grabbed the skull of the skeleton soldier and shattered it. The soul fire on it was sucked into the body of this armor zombie. Then, the strength of this zombie increased a little. The armored zombie relied on its terrifying defense and could be said to have entered the sheep pen like a fierce tiger. Even if these skeletons wanted to resist, it was useless. Fortunately, the number of these skeleton soldiers was very high. Although the armor and zombie could kill a skeleton soldier in an instant¡­ The skeleton soldiers were not idle. They kept attacking the armor zombie. Although the damage they dealt was only dozens of points. However, there were many of them, so the health points of the armor zombies were also slowly decreasing. ¡°Hp-46¡± ¡°HP-56¡± ¡°Hp-47¡± ¡°Hp-45¡± ¡°Hp-46¡± ¡°Hp-47¡± ¡°Hp-48¡± The sound of the skeleton soldier¡¯s de hitting the zombie kepting out. Apart from these small soldiers¡­ The Bosses from both sides were also constantly fighting. However, it was the Zombie Boss that was suppressing the Skeleton Boss. The skeletons could definitely rely on numbers to make up for the difference in strength for now.. However, they had around the same number of Bosses. There was no way to use the advantage of numbers. Instantly, the skeleton Boss was suppressed. However, they could still resist. And at McRae¡¯s ce, he was constantly waiting. Ten minutes after the battle between the two sides, the first armored zombie fell. Now, this armored zombie had already killed 10 skeleton soldiers. However, there were too many skeletons. There were too many. This made them very difficult to deal with. When the first zombie fell, a second one quickly fell. Then the third and fourth. Hundreds of zombies began to be killed quickly. Because these zombies were pretty much the same. When the first zombie died, the other zombies were actually almost at their limit as well. And after more than half the zombies died, McRae stood up from the original huge rock. McRae knew it was time to harvest. McRae flew into the air, and then a zing fireball appeared on the staff. Hundreds of very small fireballs circled McRae. McRae raised his staff, and then these zing fireballs began to increase in size. McRae used all his magic power to continuously pour it into the zing fireball. The zing fireball was originally very small, but it had already expanded to the size of a basketball. McRae was 100 meters in the air. 100 zing fireballs turned the surroundings into day. At this moment, the zombies and skeletons who were fighting noticed McRae in the sky. They saw a human floating in the air. Then, they were surrounded by arge number of fireballs. They sensed the immense threat from the fire.. Chapter 224 - Fire

Chapter 224: Fire

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The appearance of the zing fireball made even the Bosses from both sides who were fighting temporarily stop. At this moment, all the undead creatures looked at McRae. McRae looked at them from a hundred meters away. Then, with a wave of his staff, these hundreds of zing fireballs hit the ground. Hundreds of zing fireballs were evenly smashed to the ground by McRae. Boom!! The zing fireball directly exploded in midair. And whether it was the skeleton soldiers or the armored zombies on the ground¡­ They were all surrounded by the mes of the zing fireball. At this moment, arge number of zombies had reached the limit of their lives. The moment the zing fireball touched them, they died. As for the skeleton soldiers, they could resist the power of the zing fireball. Many of them were definitely unharmed. But there were hundreds of zing fireballs here. They could resist one, but not hundreds. Even if the power of many zing fireballs was not enough to explode here¡­ It was still easy for a skeleton soldier to be bombarded by several zing fireballs. At this moment, the system directly judged McRae as an SSS+score. When all the mes began to slowly disappear¡­ Only those Bosses were still alive. Basically, be it the Zombie Boss or the Skeleton Boss, they were already in a heavily damaged state. Several bosses looked at McRae. They didn¡¯t expect a human toe over when they were fighting. Humans should have been their food, but at this moment, he had actually killed their subordinates. At the same time, they had not expected this human to be so powerful. He had actually injured them. These Bosses realized that the mes on their bodies couldn¡¯t be extinguished and were still burning. As they burned, they felt their strength disappearing bit by bit. This made the few of them afraid. If this me couldn¡¯t be extinguished, didn¡¯t that mean that they were done for? The Bosses kept patting their bodies. They wanted to extinguish the zing fireball on his body. But McRae wouldn¡¯t give them that chance. Actually, McRae didn¡¯t need to go down. Just relying on the power of the zing fireball, he could burn these few Bosses to death. But this was too slow. McRae didn¡¯t want to waste time. McRae wanted to end the battle quickly. There was not much magic power left in McRae. Using magic skills was basically impossible. The Limitless Staff in McRae¡¯s hand turned into the Limitless Sword. McRae rushed over. The Undead Bosses that were originally enemies looked at each other. They put down their hatred and rushed towards McRae. They all knew that the mes on their bodies belonged to this human. If they didn¡¯t kill this human, they were dead for sure. In order to survive, they had to join forces. At the front were the Skeleton Warrior and the Asura Zombie. The two undead rushed in front of McRae. They picked up the sword in their hands and attacked McRae. The sword in McRae¡¯s hand appeared. He stabbed it. At this moment, the Skeleton Warrior and the Asura Zombie stood on the left and right. As long as McRae attacked one of the undead, the other would immediately attack him. At this moment, McRae had to make a choice. The sword in McRae¡¯s hand was quickly unsheathed. After the cold light shed, it stabbed at the skeleton warrior. The Asura zombie beside him immediately shed at McRae. When McRae saw this, he immediately pulled away the Limitless Sword in his hand. Then, he held the Limitless Sword in front of him. The two long swords attacked McRae¡¯s Limitless Sword. At this moment, McRae directly used Guard Counterattack. ¡°Block counterattack.¡± [Block Counterattack (F-level skill) at the moment the other party attacks. After use, it will directly rebound the enemy¡¯s attack. At the same time, the enemy will fall into a stalemate.] McRae directly rebounded the Asura Zombie and the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s attacks. At the same time, they entered a stalemate. McRae took the opportunity and shed off the arms of the Skeletal Warrior with the Limitless Sword. Then, McRae shed at his neck. The skeleton warrior whose head fell to the ground didn¡¯t die either. After falling to the ground, the skeleton warrior stretched out his arm to find his head. After temporarily putting down the skeleton warrior, McRae quickly arrived in front of the asura zombie. The asura zombie was in a deadlock for thest moment and was about to break off when the Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand had already stabbed over. The Limitless Sword stabbed into the mouth of the asura zombie. Then, McRae grabbed Limitless Sword and spun, cutting off the asura zombie¡¯s mouth. Then, the Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand immediately turned into two spears. McRae directly used the methrower skill. ¡°methrower!¡± [methrower (F ss skill). Use the methrower to constantly roast the other party. At the same time, the intense heat will reduce the other party¡¯s attributes by 20% and reduce 30% of physical defense.] McRae grabbed the methrower in his hand. Then, he stuffed it into the asura zombie¡¯s throat. Without the protection of the mouth, the asura zombie couldn¡¯t make sense of McRae¡¯s actions. McRae pressed the main methrower, and then arge amount of high temperature mes directly entered the belly of the asura zombie. The asura zombie immediately emitted a red glow. Especially the stomach, which was already swollen. It was like a huge ball. The asura zombie¡¯s stomach kept growing. From the size of a ball to that of a water tank. Because the Asura¡¯s powerful defense was strong, it actually didn¡¯t explode. However, Asura had reached his limit. When McRae saw this, he kicked Asura towards the skeleton giant and the standing Buddha zombie in front of him. The asura zombie flew out after being kicked. Now, the asura zombie was swelling up. Its stomach swelled even more and was about to explode. When the asura zombie kicked the standing Buddha zombie in the face¡­ Suddenly, a violent explosion happened. Boom! A violent explosion sounded. Asura¡¯s entire zombie body was blown away. And the face of the standing Buddha zombie was ck from the explosion. Then, the standing Buddha zombie covered his face in pain. Then, he kept roaring.. Chapter 225 - The Power of a Priest

Chapter 225: The Power of a Priest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zombies and skeletons were different. A skeleton hadpletely lost his body. So the way they moved was through the ghost fire in their bodies. This was how it was usually. Be it attack power or defense, they were not very high. But it wasn¡¯t easy to die. But zombies were different. Zombies still had bodies. It was only after having a physical body that zombies would have very terrifying defense and powerful strength. But in this case, zombies had a weakness, and that was that after their bodies were destroyed, they were really finished. And the higher the level of the zombies, the more their bodies were like ordinary creatures. He would feel pain. The standing Buddha zombie was directly blown up in its face by the violent explosion just now, and now¡­ His eyes were crippled, and now he only felt pain. And although the skeleton giant wasn¡¯t directly blown up, The violent explosion directly caused its soul mes to fluctuate. Then, the skeleton giant rested on the spot and calmed its soul fire first. After beating back the standing Buddha zombie and the skeleton giant, The Limitless Dual Spear in McRae¡¯s hand turned into the Limitless Sword. Then, he attacked the Skeleton Warrior. The Skeleton Warrior had just put his arms together. He was hugging his head. McRae shed his arm to the ground again. He saw the head of the Skeleton Warrior rolling on the ground. McRae ran over and shed at the head of the Skeleton Warrior with a Cross sh. The skull warrior¡¯s head was cut off by McRae. An extremely vigorous soul me appeared from the head. Then, it wanted to quickly escape. But McRae wouldn¡¯t give him that chance. The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand turned into the staff. Then, he directly used the priest¡¯s soul purification. ¡°Soul Purification!¡± Soul Purification (E-level skill) can evolve another person¡¯s soul, making the contaminated soul stable again. It¡¯s very useful for mental strength and also has a very strong killing effect on undead creatures. A light emitted from McRae¡¯s staff. The soul fire of the Skeleton Warrior, who had just run out not far, was shone on. After being shone on by the soul purification, the soul fire of the Skeleton Warrior let out a tragic sound. To them, a very gentle soul purification was as terrifying as a raging fire. It directly burned the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s soul fire clean. After finishing off the Skeleton Warrior and the Asura Zombie, McRae quickly killed the other zombies and skeletons. At this moment, the skeleton giant had recovered. And the standing Buddha zombie, relying on its undying attributes, quickly recovered its eyes. And the undead zombies and zombie mages behind them directly used skills to deal with McRae. A ck undead ball arrived in front of McRae in the blink of an eye. When McRae saw this, he dodged. The Dark Necroball attacked the rock behind McRae. The rock turned into dust. Right now, the most dangerous thing was the undead zombies. Its Dark Undead Spirit Ball was very powerful in both power and function. And this dark fog was very troublesome for McRae. McRae quickly ran towards the undead zombie. He had to kill the undead zombie quickly. This way, the other zombies and skeletons would pose a much lower threat to him. When the undead zombie saw McRaeing, he wanted to quickly approach the other zombies. But at this moment, McRae wouldn¡¯t give him a chance. The Devil¡¯s Wings on McRae¡¯s back unfolded. McRae flew into the air. Then, he approached the undead zombie as quickly as possible. The winged zombie flew directly into the sky. He raised the spear in his hand and charged at McRae. He was just trying to stop McRae. The Limitless Staff in McRae¡¯s hand directly emitted a terrifying light. A ray of light directly shone on the winged zombie. ¡°Cleansing Light¡± [Cleansing Light (D-level skill) Cleansing Light. It can cleanse all the evil things and auras in a person¡¯s body. It has a very powerful killing effect on many evil things.] McRae¡¯s Cleansing Light was the most terrifying skill. This was for undead creatures. Cleansing Light was the strongest single-target skill when dealing with undead. If it shone on the undead creature, it would quickly kill the other party. And the terrifying heat would quickly burn the other party to death. The purification light shone directly on the winged zombie. The winged zombie immediately felt the heat of a midday summer sun. The sunlight at this time was very lethal to it. Even the winged zombie couldn¡¯t withstand the sunlight for ten seconds. Zombies were creatures that were not recognized by heaven and earth. After being shone by the sun, it was basically death. And there was a very powerful sunlight in the Cleansing Light. At this moment, the winged zombie hurriedly used the wings on its back to protect its body. But the wings of the winged zombie were directly fused with the Cleansing Light. In a moment, only bare bones were left on the wings. The flesh on it had fallen to the ground. After losing his wings, the winged zombie directly fell to the ground. With a height of hundreds of meters and the terrifying weight of the winged zombie¡­ It smashed a huge hole in the ground. The winged zombie was indeed a zombie. Under such a terrifying impact, it still didn¡¯t die. The winged zombie slowly climbed out of the big hole. Although the impact just now didn¡¯t kill him, it still made him feel like his organs had moved. The winged zombie opened his mouth and directly spat out some of the internal organs in his body. Fortunately, zombies were considered dead. Internal organs and such things were actually not very useful. However, the winged zombie was a high-level zombie. Its internal organs were actually active. So after spitting out its internal organs, it felt its body weaken a little. Just as the winged zombie stood up. McRae was in front of it. The winged zombie was about the same size as McRae. McRae looked at it coldly. The winged zombie was already a dead thing. But when he saw McRae¡¯s eyes, he was still a little afraid. A beam of essence light directly shone on the winged zombie. ¡°Ah!!¡± The winged zombie roared loudly. Cleansing Light was too terrifying for him. The two hands of the winged zombie hugged his head. As long as his head didn¡¯t die, there was still hope for him to live. However, he had underestimated the power of the Cleansing Light. After the Cleansing Light shone on his arm, it directly melted the winged zombie¡¯s arm. The winged zombie¡¯s arm fell to the ground. The winged zombie saw it. he looked at his arm in disbelief. In the memories of the winged zombies, their bodies were very powerful. The hardness of their bodies was something even rocks couldn¡¯tpare to. Even steel was barelyparable. This was why the winged zombie felt that he was unbelievable. Such a powerful body was destroyed just like that.. Chapter 226 - McRae’s Performance

Chapter 226: McRae¡¯s Performance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In less than 10 seconds, the winged zombie was wiped out by McRae. Because it had been constantly shone by McRae¡¯s purification light, it didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. When the other zombie Bosses and skeleton Bosses saw that such a powerful zombie had been killed so easily¡­ The few Bosses who originally wanted to continue attacking began to retreat. These Bosses still had some brains. They didn¡¯t want to continue courting death here. These zombie Bosses and skeleton Bosses silently retreated. He wanted to leave McRae¡¯s side. When McRae saw this, he didn¡¯t want to let them go. These must be the targets for his training. McRae took out the Star Flower from his backpack. When the Star Flower appeared in McRae¡¯s hand, the other Bosses stopped in their tracks when they saw it. Then, they looked in the direction of the original Star Flower. As expected, he saw that the Star Flower was gone. This infuriated these Bosses. The Star Flower was the key to their evolution. And in Divine Domain, for wild monsters and anyone else, evolving was very important. One had to evolve even if it meant death. ¡°Hou!!!!!!¡± The skeleton giant roared and was the first to charge at McRae. At the same time, the Headless Horseman rushed over. The skeleton giant stepped on the ground. Arge number of bone spikes instantly appeared on the ground. McRae flew into the air and dodged all the bone spikes. The skeleton giant continued to step on the ground, and the bone spikes that had just appeared immediately flew into the air and attacked McRae. McRae kept dodging and moving in the sky, dodging all the attacks. The Headless Horseman on the ground threw his weapon out. It whistled in the air. McRae turned his head to dodge. McRae directly used the Devil¡¯s Wings to fly behind. Behind him, the Skeleton Summoner¡­ Started constantly summoning the skeleton soldiers. McRae wouldn¡¯t give him that chance. The staff in his hand shimmered. At this moment, the summoner felt danger. He stopped what he was doing and wanted to escape quickly. But McRae used flying speed, and he ran with his feet. No matter how he looked at it, he didn¡¯t have a chance to escape. The purification light directly shot onto the skeleton summoner. And at thest moment of his life, the Skeleton Summoner had his skeleton soldiers¡­ Stand in front of him. He wanted to try escaping. However, he had underestimated the Cleansing Light in McRae¡¯s hand. In just a second, the skeleton soldiers turned into smoke and disappeared. As for the Skeleton Summoner, he could onlyst for two seconds before the purifying light shone on him until he lost all his hair. After killing the Skeleton Summoner, What McRae wanted to deal with was the undead zombie and the zombie mage. After killing the two of them, Then McRae wouldn¡¯t have to worry about attacking the entire time. The Devil¡¯s Wings on McRae¡¯s back pped rapidly. McRae used the fastest speed to charge at the undead zombie. When the undead zombie saw this, he knew that its speed was no match for McRae at all. Running away was only enough to let McRae kill him. So the key to surviving was to kill McRae. Otherwise, there was no other way. The undead zombie spread his arm, and arge amount of mist appeared around it. This was his skill, Dark Fog. McRae directly used his skill, Light Protection. ¡°Light Protection!¡± [Light Protection (F-level skill) injects arge amount of light energy into your body, allowing you to be immune to most of the undead magic damage.] After the Light Protection appeared on McRae¡¯s body, he rushed straight into the dark fog. In the dark fog, the powerful corrosive force made arge amount of corrosive sounds on the ground. And on the ground, the corpses of the original skeleton soldiers and the corpses of the other zombies were also quickly corroded at this moment. In a moment, they turned into fragments andpletely disappeared. However, none of this affected McRae at all. With the help of the Light Protection, these powerful corrosive abilities were useless against McRae. And the undead zombies in the dark fog were in a vacuum. Even the undead zombie himself couldn¡¯t withstand the corrosion of the dark mist. So he could only form a vacuum around himself. He didn¡¯t want the dark fog tond on him. But it was this that allowed McRae to quickly find the existence of the undead zombie. The staff in his hand lit up, and the Cleansing Light was fired. The dark fog was directly evaporated by the essence light. The zombie thought that he had dodged wlessly. It was directly shone on by the purifying light. Then, his body was directly purified by the light and he burned to death. ¡°Roar!¡± At the end, the undead zombie let out an indignant roar. However, in the next second, it disappeared from the world. After killing the undead zombie, there was only the zombie mage left. As for the zombie mage, he was shocked. Because the strength of the undead zombie was stronger than it. If it was an undead zombie getting instantly killed so easily¡­ Then he would die even faster. McRae quickly rushed out of the dark fog. Then, he quickly flew towards the zombie mage. When the Zombie Mage saw this, he directly used his skill, Fire Rain Summon. Arge number of fireballs appeared in the sky and smashed towards the ground. After smashing to the ground, a very intense explosion happened. However, this didn¡¯t affect McRae much. McRae flew into the air. The explosion on the ground was useless to him. The fireball itself couldn¡¯t attack McRae. The Devil¡¯s Wings behind him were definitely not just for show. McRae flew quickly and dodged a few times. He could easily dodge it all. Fire Rain Summon was used to deal with small fries. It waspletely useless against McRae. McRae easily dodged. He flew in front of the zombie mage. Then, he kicked the zombie mage in the face. The zombie mage flew into the sky. McRae stepped on the zombie mage¡¯s face from the air. A light ball appeared in his hand. ¡°Light Illumination Ball!¡± [Light Illumination Ball (F-level skill) can be used for illumination or to kill enemies.] The Light Illumination Ball appeared in McRae¡¯s hand, and then he stuffed it into the zombie mage¡¯s mouth. After putting it in, McRae grabbed the zombie mage¡¯s head and shook it violently a few times. The zombie mage swallowed this light ball.. Chapter 227 - McRae’s Slaughter

Chapter 227: McRae¡¯s ughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the Light Illumination Ball was swallowed, the zombie mage¡¯s eyes widened. At this moment, the Zombie Mage felt a sun appear in his body. It kept roasting him. In less than two seconds, arge amount of smoke appeared in the zombie mage¡¯s mouth. Then the zombie mage¡¯s entire body burned. McRae left the zombie mage. After the zombie mage swallowed the Light Illumination Ball, he was basically done for. The light ball would burn his entire body into charcoal. After killing these two mages, the only thing left was meat. Whether it was the Standing Buddha Zombie, the Skeleton Giant, the Headless Horseman, or the strongest disaster, It was all meat. However, to McRae, these idiots were just sandbags. The first to charge was the skeleton giant. He was the closest to McRae. He arrived in front of McRae and raised his huge fist, waving it continuously at him. When McRae saw this, he kept dodging. The skeleton giant was very strong. When it hit the ground, it directly created a huge pit. Furthermore, after hitting the ground, there would be a huge sound and vibration. At this moment, the Limitless Staff in McRae¡¯s hand had already be the Limitless Sword. The Skill CD of the Skeleton Giant was very long. It could basically only be used once in a battle. So just now, the skeleton giant had used the bone spike and didn¡¯t have any skills to use. The skeleton giant¡¯s fist smashed at McRae again. After dodging, McRae took the opportunity and shed at the key position of the skeleton giant with the Limitless Sword in his hand. With a Moonlight sh, McRae cut off the joint of the skeleton giant. Then, the skeleton giant¡¯s entire arm fell to the ground. McRae took the opportunity and continued to attack. He jumped onto the skeleton giant. After jumping to his head, McRae kept shing at it. The skeleton giant raised his other arm and smashed it at McRae. When McRae saw this, he sneered and jumped into the air. The skeleton giant didn¡¯t hit McRae, but hit his head on the ground. The skull giant¡¯s head rolled down from his body. The skull giant¡¯s head was a meter wide. The target was very big. Without the protection of his body, the skeleton giant¡¯s head rolled a few times on the ground before stopping. McRae threw two light balls from the skeleton giant¡¯s eyes into the head. In the skull giant¡¯s head, that was where the soul fire of the skeleton giant was. After the two light spheres entered, they emitted light. Then, they kept roasting the skeleton giant. Just like that, the soul mes of the skeleton giant dissipated under the light sphere. Without the help of the soul fire, the skeleton giant lost its strength. The entire huge skeleton frame fell to the ground. After the skeleton giant fell, McRae felt the ground shake. The skeleton mammoth rushed towards McRae. It stepped on the skeleton giant¡¯s corpse and shattered the bones. The twomon elephant-like teeth of the skeleton mammoth were aimed at McRae. They were like two huge cleavers. If McRae was stabbed, he would be directly pierced and die here. When McRae saw this, he didn¡¯t panic at all and quickly flew into the air. Then, McRae used a spatial portal and ced it in front of the skeleton mammoth. ¡°Space Portal!¡± [Space Portal (Grade D skill) uses magic to open a portal. Distance and position are determined by the host¡¯s magic.] The skeleton mammoth wasrger than even the skeleton giants. The magic power needed to teleport it was also veryrge. However, for McRae, it was still bearable. A portal as tall as a person appeared. Then, McRae quickly inputted arge amount of magic power. Then, the size of the teleportation gate was rapidly increasing. Just as the skeleton mammoth was about to hit McRae, the portal finally finished. The skeleton mammoth rushed to the teleportation door. ¡°Roar!!¡± The two undead creatures standing in the distance let out a roar. So just now, McRae had directly teleported the skeleton mammoth to the standing Buddha zombie and the cataclysm. Then, the skeleton mammoth charged straight at the standing Buddha zombie and the cataclysm. It sent the two undead creatures flying. As for the skeleton mammoth, it was directly hit until its bones scattered all over the ground. Now, the Buddha Zombie and the Cataclysm were already scattered by the skeleton mammoth. They couldn¡¯t do anything for the time being. McRae only needed to deal with the one left. The Headless Horseman rushed towards McRae. The spear in the Headless Horseman¡¯s hand stabbed at McRae as he was charging rapidly. Because under the charging of the skeleton horse, the impact was very terrifying. So when McRae saw this, he directly dodged. McRae wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to fight head-on with the Headless Horseman. Then, he quickly flew into the air. After dodging the attack, hended behind the Headless Horseman. The Headless Horseman quickly controlled his horse and turned. Then, he charged at McRae again. Just as the Headless Horseman was charging, a group of Soul Knights appeared behind him. This was the skill of the Headless Horseman. It summoned his former dead subordinates and charged. This had no effect on McRae. The staff in McRae¡¯s hand appeared, and several light spheres appeared. Then they emitted a violent light. These soul knights were wiped out by McRae before they could approach. When the Headless Horseman saw that his skill had no effect, He could only charge quickly. However, this time, the spear in the Headless Horseman¡¯s hand had turned into a bow. Then, if McRae still wanted to fly into the air¡­ He would be shot by the Headless Horseman¡¯s arrows. After McRae was aimed at by the Headless Horseman. McRae was using the Devil¡¯s Wings on his back fully. McRae charged towards the Headless Horseman. Then, the Limitless Staff in his hand turned into the Limitless Sword. When the Headless Horseman saw this, he immediately used his secondary weapon. A longsword shed at McRae. McRae directly slipped and dodged the attack. Then, McRae quickly got up and squatted on the ground. The longsword in his hand shed at the Headless Horseman¡¯s legs. The two horse legs on the side were directly cut off by McRae. The horse leg that lost its bnce fell to the ground. The Headless Horseman was also thrown to the ground.. Chapter 228 - Intelligence Is a Problem

Chapter 228: Intelligence Is a Problem

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Headless Horseman, who had fallen to the ground, struggled to get up. And his warhorse was slowly recovering his injured leg. The Headless Horseman¡¯s weapon had fallen far away. He walked in front of the weapon and was about to pick it up. He kicked the weapon. McRae stepped on the Headless Horseman¡¯s weapon. Then, McRae kicked the Headless Horseman away. The Headless Horseman flew out andnded on the ground. Then, McRae walked towards the Headless Horseman¡¯s horse. After losing the war horse, the Headless Horseman¡¯s strength decreased by more than half. At this moment, the warhorse was still recovering from its injuries. When it saw McRaeing over, it could only tremble in fear. McRae¡¯s foot stepped on the head of the warhorse. A light ball appeared in his hand. McRae¡¯s mana was insufficient because of the portal just now. He could only use some rtively low-level skills. McRae stuffed the ball of light into the horse¡¯s mouth. Then, the entire body of the warhorse began to burn violently. When the Headless Horseman saw this, he immediately rushed towards McRae. This warhorse was not only his mount, but also his most important strength. Without it, the Headless Horseman¡¯s strength¡­ Was basically at the bottom of all the Bosses. McRae stood in front of him. The Headless Horseman raised the longsword in his hand and shed at McRae. McRae used a Guard counterattack and deflected the Headless Horseman¡¯s weapon. Then, the Limitless Sword in his hand attacked quickly. It shed at the Headless Horseman¡¯s wrist. The Headless Horseman¡¯s hand was cut off by McRae. Without his arm, it was useless even if the Headless Horseman wanted to fight back. A light ball appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. McRae stuffed it into the Headless Horseman¡¯s chest. Then, the Headless Horseman began to burn violently. In a moment, the Headless Horseman¡¯s body waspletely burned by the light ball. After McRae killed the Headless Horseman, the only ones left were the skeleton mammoth and the Cataclysm. And just now, the Cataclysm and the standing Buddha zombie were sent flying by the skeleton mammoth. So the first to return was the skeleton mammoth. The skeleton mammoth arrived in front of McRae. Its hooves were constantly kicking the ground. Although its rapid charge caused the ground to tremble continuously, McRae shook his head when he saw this. This skeleton mammoth was really pitiful. After being fooled by him just now, it still didn¡¯t have the brains to stop knocking into him. When McRae saw this, he didn¡¯t say anything else and a light ball appeared in his hand. McRae grabbed this light ball in his hand. Then, he disappeared in front of the skeleton mammoth. After the skeleton mammoth lost its target, it stopped where it was. With its brain, it was impossible for it to know what had happened just now. McRae used the Rogue¡¯s skill invisibility and quickly approached the skeleton mammoth. After reaching the skeleton mammoth, it directly escaped onto its body. Then, he ced the Light Illumination Ball in his hand directly into the skull mammoth¡¯s soul me. Then, the skeleton mammoth began to roar in pain. Now, the skeleton mammoth felt that it had never been so in pain in its life. Physical pain could neverpare to soul pain. And after its soul hurt, it couldn¡¯t recover. The skeleton mammoth struggled for half a minute before falling to the ground. After McRae killed the skeleton mammoth, he looked at the standing Buddha zombie who was walking over quickly. The defensive power of the Standing Buddha Zombie was much stronger. The impact the skeleton mammoth had on it just now also quickly negated. So it arrived in front of McRae faster than the Cataclysm. The six arms of the standing Buddha zombie kept waving. On each arm was a weapon. In terms of attack power, the standing Buddha zombie was probably much stronger than the other undead. Each of the standing Buddha zombie¡¯s hands had arge saber. He kept waving them in the air. McRae directly turned the Limitless Sword in his hand into the staff. At this moment, if he used the Warrior skill to fight the standing Buddha Zombie, that wouldn¡¯t be bravery. That would be dumb. Unless one¡¯s strength was overwhelming, otherwise, use melee physical attacks to stand up to the Buddha Zombie¡­ Was not a smart move at all. Because the standing Buddha zombie¡¯s defense was sufficiently strong. Furthermore, it had six weapons in its hand. Usually, battles were just one weapon against another. The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand turned into the staff. When he was fighting the other undead just now, McRae¡¯s mana had mostly recovered. So he could use stronger priest skills now. The staff in McRae¡¯s hand fluctuated again. Then, the purification light directly shone on the standing Buddha zombie. After the standing Buddha zombie was shone on, its body quickly melted. In a moment, the standing Buddha zombie turned into dust and disappeared between heaven and earth. After McRae killed it. The only thing left was the Cataclysm. At this moment, it happened to walk over. As a Boss, the Cataclysm was very big. And its weight was even heavier than the skeleton giant and the skeleton mammoth. So when moving, the speed of the Cataclysm was rtively slow. When moving, forget about running. It was impossible to walk quickly. Now, the Cataclysm could only walk towards McRae step by step. In addition, its legs were rtively short. So its movement speed was about the same as ordinary skeleton soldiers. However, when it moved, its entire weight was on the ground. One step at a time. It looked very scary. McRae had just used up thest of his magic power. McRae opened a bottle of mana potion. Then, he poured it into his mouth, so McRae could quickly recover his mana. However, it would take some time to recover quickly. So now, McRae couldn¡¯t use the priest¡¯s attack skill. The Limitless Staff in McRae¡¯s hand turned into the Limitless Sword again. McRae looked at the Cataclysm in front of him. He rushed over. The Cataclysm was abination of some corpses. However, because their bodies were together, it was difficult for others to tell. However, there were many mobile arms on the Cataclysm. This was the terrifying part of the Cataclysm. If you were grabbed by these arms, it was very likely that you would be dragged into their bodies and be a part of them.. Chapter 229 - Too Disgusting

Chapter 229: Too Disgusting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were many instances where one would be a little afraid even before fighting a Cataclysm. Some people were disgusted. A huge and very ugly monster that emitted a foul smell. To make you a part of it, just this setting was enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle. So in the eyes of many yers, the Cataclysm, while not very strong¡­ Was terrifying enough. In one of the hands of the Cataclysm was a huge iron cage. In the cage was a very thin skeleton brat. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that this skeleton brat had been captured by it. However, he knew that this skeleton brat was the real body of the Cataclysm. And in the other hand, there was a huge iron hook. At the same time, there was arge number of boils on the body of the Cataclysm. It couldunch venom. McRae quickly ran towards the Cataclysm. When the Cataclysm saw this, its entire body trembled. Arge number of corpses fell from its body. After these corpses fell to the ground, they directly climbed up. This was the ability of the Cataclysm. These corpses were usually captured in his body by the Cataclysm. When attacking, they could be summoned. They could even attack a town. Fresh Corpse: ck Iron Monster Level: 20 HP: 13000 Attack Power: 60 Defense: 40 Skill: Stink. There are many smelly smells on their bodies. If they spray on the host, it will reduce all attributes by 5%. Introduction: A part of the fresh corpse¡¯s body. Because it had been in the body of the Cataclysm for too long, it had lost consciousness. Arge number of fresh corpses approached McRae. When McRae saw this, he felt his scalp tingle. The appearance of such a fresh corpse made McRae sufficiently disgusted. Fighting McRae with them would be even more disgusting. McRae took out a bunch of explosives from his backpack. Then, he threw it into the distance. After the firecrackers exploded, these brainless fresh corpses ran straight to the firecrackers and kept attacking the air. Because they didn¡¯t have eyes, when they attacked, they didn¡¯t know that they were actually attacking theirpanions. And without the harassment of the fresh corpses, McRae was much more rxed. McRae quickly approached the Cataclysm. The operation of the Cataclysm was not very good. Everything was because of its size. However, just as McRae was about to face the Cataclysm¡­ In the body of the Cataclysm. Immediately, a few very long arms were stretched out. They wanted to grab McRae and take him off the body of the Cataclysm. With a wave sh, McRae directly cut off these arms. McRae was very disgusted with the Cataclysm. When attacking, he didn¡¯t even want to use his Limitless Sword to touch the Cataclysm. After his arm was cut, the Cataclysm let out a painful sound. The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand immediately turned into two guns. McRae aimed both guns at the cage in the Cataclysm¡¯s hand. As for the main body of the Cataclysm in the cage, it was shocked when it saw this. Because in the past, when other creatures saw it, they thought it was a captive of the Cataclysm. They had never expected this brat to be the main body of the Cataclysm. The bullet fired and hit the iron chain on the cage. After the iron chain was broken¡­ The cage opened directly. The two guns in McRae¡¯s hand directly aimed at the head of the little undead within the Cataclysm. The undead brat was shocked. He quickly controlled the Cataclysm to protect himself. Arge number of arms stretched out from the Cataclysm body. It blocked the bullet. That brat directly entered the Cataclysm¡¯s body. After seeing the brat escape, McRae could only continue attacking the Cataclysm. The Cataclysm raised the cage in its hand and smashed it at McRae. McRae jumped up from the ground. Then, the two guns in his hand kept firing bullets. He kept shooting at the legs of the Cataclysm. In the entire body of the Cataclysm, the weakest part was its legs. Such a heavy body using a pair of very short legs¡­ McRae really found it difficult to do that. It had to support such a heavy body with that. McRae fired two bullets at the knee. The Cataclysm¡¯s left leg exploded. The Cataclysm was about to continue moving forward. Suddenly, its body leaned forward, and the Cataclysm fell to the ground. The Cataclysm wanted to get up, but the remaining leg endured all the weight. It was already difficult enough to support this bloated body with two legs. But now that one had erupted, it needed the other to support it all. The remaining leg couldn¡¯t bear the weight. The entire body was broken. the Cataclysm that had just gotten up when it back down. McRae walked in front of the Cataclysm, and a methrower appeared in his hand. It was a wave of fire output against the Cataclysm. There was a lot of fat on the Cataclysm. The moment the methrower spat out mes, it ignited the entire body of the Cataclysm. The entire disaster became a sea of fire. But even so, the Cataclysm was still acting like nothing had happened. At this moment, McRae felt danger. Then, he quickly left his original ce. After McRae left, arge amount of green juice sprayed out of the Cataclysm. The thick juice emitted a foul smell. However, it had a very good extinguishing effect on mes. The mes on its body were extinguished. After the Cataclysm put out the fire, It still wanted to attack McRae. The boils on its body turned from green to yellow and red. At this moment, the Cataclysm was desperately breathing air. It infused the air around his boils. After the boils turned red, it was about tounch. When McRae saw this, he immediately raised the two guns in his hand. Then, he shot at the boils. p!! The thick sores exploded like balloons. And at the boil, arge amount of thick juice sprayed out in all directions. The strong smell made McRae very disgusted. After the boil exploded, a huge wound appeared on the Cataclysm¡¯s body. A grenadeuncher appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. ¡°M3 grenadeuncher.¡± [M3 grenadeuncher (D-level skill) M3 grenadeuncher is covered in violent high explosive drugs. The explosion will leave a terrifyingly high temperature on the enemy¡¯s body, and at the same time, its defense will decrease by 10%..] Chapter 230 - Next Goal

Chapter 230: Next Goal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The six grenadesnded on the boil. However, because the body of the Cataclysm was too soft¡­ After the grenade hit the boil, there was no explosion. However, this was the effect McRae wanted. The grenade sank into its body. Ten seconds after the Cataclysm swallowed the entire grenade into his body. ¡°Boom!!!¡± The boils of the Cataclysm exploded violently. The high explosive medicine in the boil directly blew up arge number of wounds in the Cataclysm. On the upper body of the Cataclysm. Six huge wounds had appeared. McRae could see the faces of many people. These were swallowed by the Cataclysm into his body. The intense damage from the grenade also sent the bodies in the Cataclysm flying. McRae¡¯s eyes kept searching for the undead brat in the body of the Cataclysm. He finally saw the true body of the Cataclysm. There was a ce that was squirming. He moved towards other ces. When McRae saw this, he smiled. McRae knew where the main body of the Cataclysm was. The brat was shocked by the explosion just now and wanted to go to a safer ce. McRae raised his two guns. Silver appeared on McRae¡¯s two guns. ¡°Devil Piercing Spear!¡± [Devil Piercing Spear (F-level skill) has a very powerful destructive effect on demons and undead. It has a 200% enhancement on demons and undead, and a 10% debuff on demons and undead.] The Devil Piercing Spear hit the Cataclysm. Then, the Cataclysm¡¯s body was punched into a huge hole by the Devil Piercing Spear. The hole was deep. Just as McRae fired thest bullet. McRae heard a scream. Then the entire disaster quickly melted. The Cataclysm that looked like a living creature turned into arge number of corpses in a second. When McRae smelled it, he hurriedly left. If he got a little closer, the smell alone would be enough for McRae. After killing the Cataclysm, a teleportation array appeared not far from McRae. McRae walked over. After standing on it, he opened the teleportation array and teleported to the third level of the Sky City. McRae¡¯s scene changed, and he arrived at the next ce. Looking at his surroundings, McRae realized that he was surrounded by snowy mountains. And it was constantly snowing in the sky. McRae took two steps forward and realized that the snow was so thick that it reached his knees. McRae directly used the Devil¡¯s Wings to float in the air. McRae knew that this was the Snow Dragon Valley. If he wanted to find the next teleportation array, he had to defeat the Boss here, the Snow Dragon. Although this snow dragon was not purebred snow dragons¡­ However, it was still very powerful. It was a Gold Boss. So the difficulty was higher. McRae flew into the sky. Just as McRae was flying. Suddenly, he was startled by an eagle¡¯s cry. Then a very fast figure shed past McRae. McRae looked over with a Reconnaissance Eye. Snow Eagle: Bronze wild monster Level: 225 HP: 25000 Attack Power: 100 Defense: 50 Skill: Wind de, a Wind de shot out by wings. Apart from having a strong cutting ability, it also has a certain freezing ability. [Introduction] The Snow Eagle is a spirit in the snow mountain. They are very fast. They can reach you in the blink of an eye. At the same time, their attack damage is very high. It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t fly in the air when you see them, or you¡¯ll be attacked by them. McRae sneered when he saw the introduction. If he saw the Snow Eagle, he had to be careful?That was for rookies. It didn¡¯t affect McRae at all. McRae still flew straight up the snow mountain. Just as McRae was flying, the Snow Eagle returned. When it approached McRae, a wind de attacked. When McRae saw this, he quickly dodged with the Devil¡¯s Wings on his back. McRae quickly took out two guns and fired. The bullet in McRae¡¯s hand hit the Snow Eagle¡¯s wings. Instantly, the Snow Eagle was injured. The Snow Eagle endured the pain. It continued to attack McRae. The Snow Eagle quickly pped its wings, and an ice cone shot out like McRae. A sniper rifle appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. The sniper rifle fired, and the ice cone exploded in the air. Then, the second bullet was aimed at the Snow Eagle. Because the distance was a little close, and with the sniper rifle¡¯s speed¡­ McRae didn¡¯t predict the trajectory of the Snow Eagle. He shot at the Snow Eagle. The sniper bullet hit the Snow Eagle¡¯s head. Then, McRae shot the Snow Eagle¡¯s brain. The Snow Eaglended on the ground. Boom!!! A sound came and McRae looked in the direction of the snow mountain. An avnche appeared. So it was because McRae had fired the bullet. It sounded too loud. Then there was an avnche. However, this didn¡¯t affect McRae much. McRae flew higher into the air. He watched the avnche happen. After the avnche happened, the wild monsters in the snow mountain began to escape. Because the avnche was a natural disaster, it was not something they could resist. So they could only try to escape. McRae saw a wild monster running quickly. The Snow Eagle that McRae had shot to death fell to the ground. Just as itnded on the ground, the avnche washed away the Snow Eagle¡¯s corpse. McRae continued flying towards the snow mountain. After flying to the snow mountain, McRae saw a huge piece ofnd in the middle of several snow mountains. And there happened to be a tribe here. McRae knew that the people of this tribe were harassed by the wild monsters in the snow mountain all year round. Especially the subordinates of the snow dragon. So the people here could be said to hate the snow dragon very much. If McRae wanted to find the snow dragon, he needed the help of the people here. The snow dragon kept moving on the snow mountain. He needed the help of the Ice Flower Tribe. The person McRae was looking for was someone from this tribe. The Ice Flower Tribe was the only tribe who could live on the snow mountain. After McRae arrived at the Ice Flower Tribe. He was immediately seen by the Ice Flower Tribe. They were very surprised to see a humannd in front of their tribe with wings. There were very few people here who had seen anyone do that. McRae walked towards the Ice Flower Tribe. Just as McRae was advancing, a bow shot in front of him. ¡°The man outside, stop advancing. If you continue walking here, we¡¯ll attack you.¡± A very strong man walked to the door of the Ice Flower Tribe and looked at McRae warily.. Chapter 231 - Hidden Mission

Chapter 231: Hidden Mission

After taking a look at the strong man, McRae chuckled and ignored the man¡¯s warning. Instead, he continued walking forward. The strong man was not pleased A wave of anger appeared in his chest. He immediately pulled the bow and aimed at McRae. Then, he shot an arrow. McRae didn¡¯t dodge, but stretched out two fingers. He held the arrow in his hand. McRae threw the arrow in his hand to the ground and said, ¡°Your arrow is too weak. It can¡¯t hit me.¡± When the strong man heard that, he pulled his bow to the maximum in anger. Just as he was about to attack, a person ran over from behind. ¡°Oh no, the snow wolves are here! Leader, quickly go to the back vige to provide support.¡± ¡°What, the snow wolves??¡± When the muscr man heard that, his expression turned very ugly. The muscr man waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, follow me and deal with the Snow Wolf¡¯s sneak attack with me.¡± After the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe gave the order, everyone quickly took action. Everyone ignored McRae. In their eyes, McRae was still a human, but the ones who hade to ambush them were a group of wild monsters. If they didn¡¯t handle this well, many people would die. Everyone went to the other side of the vige. When McRae saw this, he smiled and followed. Actually, this was a personal mission. Only when yers came¡­ Would this mission would be triggered. This was a hidden mission. Help the people of the Ice Flower Tribe. After you help them, they will be grateful to you and take you to find the snow dragon. If he didn¡¯tplete the mission, he could only find it by himself. McRae walked towards the back of the vige. The men arrived. The woman hurriedly ran back home and moved the food to a safe spot. The reason why the snow wolves would ambush them was because the snow had sealed the mountain. It was very difficult to find food. As for the people of the Snow Flower Tribe, they had already stored arge amount of food for winter. If they could obtain these food items¡­ Then these snow wolves could survive this winter. If they couldn¡¯t get it, many snow wolves would probably starve to death. Or they¡¯d be eaten by other meat-eating animals. Usually, the snow wolves wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the Ice Flower Tribe. Because attacking the people of the Ice Flower Tribe was too dangerous. If a snow wolf was injured in the wild, especially in winter, it would basically mean death. And if a human was injured, there were other humans who would take care of him. Because of this, snow wolves and humans were not on the same starting line. However, in winter, the hungry snow wolves wouldn¡¯t care about this. If they didn¡¯t eat or get food, they would die. In order to obtain food, the thousands of snow wolves in the surroundings participated in the attack on the Ice Flower Tribe. And the Ice Flower Tribe only had 300 people. Actually, there were only more than 100 that could be used for battle. The difference was huge. The people of the Ice Flower Tribe arrived at the back of the vige. Everyone picked up their weapons. And in front of them, the snow wolves kept running. The thousands of snow wolves looked very spectacr. All the members of the Ice Flower Tribe stared intently at the snow wolf¡¯s arrival. Everyone was making the final preparations before the battle. Some people directly climbed to the top of the wall, the bows in their hands already equipped. And at the vige entrance, more than 20 strong men were standing there. The other men dispersed and waited for the snow wolf to attack the first line of defense. The remaining men were in charge of killing the snow wolves and preventing them from entering their vige. The Snow Wolves quickly arrived in front of the Ice Flower Tribe. The few men on the wall began to continuously use the arrows in their hands to shoot at the snow wolves. There were too many snow wolves, and they were very dense. So basically, there was no need to aim. Just a few random shots would be enough to hit one. The snow wolf that was shot lost its bnce and crawled on the ground. It was trampled to death by the snow wolves behind. ¡°Everyone, get ready.¡± The leader of the Ice Flower Tribe shouted. When the others heard that, they perked up. When the snow wolves rushed to the closest spot, the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe shed. Then, he shed a snow wolf into two. If the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe killed one, there would be two more wolves in front of him. If the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe killed two, four snow wolves woulde and fight him. In short, there were too many snow wolves. And there was no way to kill them all. Many snow wolves arrived outside the wall. The strongest snow wolves could climb onto the wall. Then, they entered the vige. These snow wolves had just jumped into the vige and had yet to find food. The vigers¡­ Killed them with their weapons before they could do anything. At this moment, McRae came over. At this moment, McRae opened the Reconnaissance Eye. At this moment, the attributes of the Snow Wolf and the vigers were already known by McRae. [Ice Flower Tribe Leader]: Silver NPC Level: 25 HP: 60,000 Attack Power: 120 Defense: 100 Skill: Furious sh increases the power of the attack. It can directly cut the wild monster into two, and the attack power increases by 300%. Introduction: The leader of the Ice Flower Tribe. The Ice Flower Tribe is the only human tribe in the vicinity. The leader of the Ice Flower Tribe is the strongest man in the vicinity. [Ice Flower Tribe Viger]: Bronze NPC Level: 20 HP: 20,000 Attack Power: 100 Defense: 80 Skill: Furious sh increases the power of the attack. It can directly cut the wild monster into two, and the attack power increases by 300%. Introduction: Vigers of the Ice Flower Tribe. The Ice Flower Tribe is the only human tribe in the vicinity. The people of the Ice Flower Tribe are very simple people. They just want to live and work happily. They don¡¯t have any big dreams. Snow Wolf: ck Iron Monster Level: 15 [HP]:6000 Attack Power: 60 Defense: 40 Skill: Roar: It has a strong deterrent effect on its weak enemies. It will make the timid people directly lose the will to fight. Introduction: The snow wolves around the Ice Flower Tribe aren¡¯t very strong. Because of therge number, individual wolves weren¡¯t strong. Snow Wolf Boss: Bronze wild monster Level: 20 HP: 20,000 Attack Power: 80 Defense: 40 Skill: Roar: It has a strong deterrent effect on its weak enemies. It will make the timid people directly lose the will to fight. Introduction: The Snow Wolf Boss near the Ice Flower Tribe is only slightly stronger than its subordinates. It¡¯s not very bold, but when it goes crazy from hunger, it won¡¯t be afraid of anyone. Chapter 232 - High Level Operation

Chapter 232: High Level Operation

The warriors of the Ice Flower Tribe were very brave. But there were too many snow wolves who came to ambush them this time. One warrior had to face dozens of snow wolves. Although the snow wolves couldn¡¯t attack the Ice Flower Tribe on arge scale because of the wall, However, human stamina was ultimately limited. And a wolf¡¯s stamina was no worse than a human. Even if these snow wolves were very weak in front of the Ice Flower Tribe¡­ Before long, when everyone¡¯s stamina was exhausted, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on anymore. McRae arrived at the building of the Ice Flower Tribe. It was not time to attack yet. He could only attack when the mission was triggered. And as the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe, he held tworge knives and stood in front of everyone. With one sh, he could kill a snow wolf. But after fighting for a few minutes, his stamina was almost at its limit. Now, the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe felt that when his arm was starting to disobey orders. This led to a decrease in uracy when attacking. Before it could attack the snow wolf¡¯s neck, At this moment, the warriors behind the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe began to suffer casualties. A very young warrior had his foot bitten by a snow wolf. This snow wolf kept dragging this warrior towards the snow wolf pack. Two more snow wolves arrived and continued to jump the young warrior. The warriors of the Ice Flower Tribe on the wall shot at the snow wolf with their arrows. After the snow wolf was shot, they were still in danger. Two more snow wolves arrived and continued to drag the young warrior. The young warrior¡¯s face turned green with fear. He knew the consequences of being taken by the snow wolf pack. That was, when he was still alive, he would be torn apart by those snow wolves. They would eat him alive. It could be said to be very bloody and painful. When the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe saw this, he rushed over withrge strides. He wanted to save his tribe. But just as the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe went to save him, a Snow Wolf leader was looking for an opportunity behind. He immediately grabbed the opportunity. ¡°Roar!¡± With a wolf roar, the snow wolves that had been wandering outside immediately rushed towards the entrance of the Ice Flower Tribe. The leader of the Ice Flower Tribe, who had just walked halfway, turned pale. He wanted to go back and block the door. But in this case, the young warrior would definitely die. At this moment, the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe fell into a dilemma. How much did the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe hope that support woulde? Just as the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe thought this, McRae, who had been watching the building, received a mission notification. [The leader of the Ice Flower Tribe has issued a hidden mission: Kill the invading snow wolves. The mission rewards the snow dragons¡¯ hiding ce. Do you ept?] ¡°ept!¡± McRae agreed to this mission without thinking. He hade here to obtain the location of the snow dragon. It was to wait for this hidden mission. After epting the hidden mission, McRae began. Two guns appeared in his hands. Two bullets shot out of the gun. It directly shot into the brains of the wolves. At this moment, the system gave McRae an S-level evaluation. The sound of the gun attracted the attention of the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe. When he saw that it was McRae, the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe was touched. After all, he had just fought with the other party just now. McRae ignored the look in the leader¡¯s eyes. On the roof, the two guns in McRae¡¯s hand became a sharp weapon for harvesting. McRae didn¡¯t even need to deliberately aim. McRae raised his hand and fired. It was a headshot. And it entered from the eye. This way, McRae could easily kill a snow wolf. Otherwise, the headshot damage could only be used with two shots. And as McRae kept exploding his head, McRae¡¯s battle evaluation was soaring. In a while, he arrived at SSS+. McRae could kill dozens of Learning Wolves in a second. After using both guns, McRae used the Gatling Gun to shoot. Even with the Gatling Gun, McRae¡¯s marksmanship had reached a terrifying level. A bullet entered the wolf¡¯s eye and passed through its brain. Then its brain was turned into tofu pudding by the bullets. The Gatling in McRae¡¯s hand killed hundreds of snow wolves in two seconds. Soon, all the Ice Flower Tribe warriors stopped attacking. Because at this moment, the snow wolf¡¯s attack speed was very slowpared to McRae¡¯s killing speed. McRae could just shoot continuously on the wall alone. The others could just watch McRae¡¯s battle. Thousands of snow wolves. If it was the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe who asked them to fight¡­ Even if they could kill all of them, it would still take half a day. And there was a high chance that the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe would have been killed by the snow wolf. They had limited stamina. Yet, it would take McRae 10 minutes to kill thousands of snow wolves. The two guns in McRae¡¯s hand never stopped. After a gunshot, a snow wolf would fall to the ground and close its eyes indignantly. McRae¡¯s killing speed was too fast, and the Snow Wolf¡¯s attack speed could no longer keep up. McRae simply charged towards the Snow Wolf Leader. The snow wolves that died along the way¡­ Saw that facing McRae meant death. In the beginning, the snow wolves could still use their courage to fight McRae head-on. However, with McRae¡¯s massacre, these snow wolves quickly discovered¡­ McRae wasn¡¯t someone they could deal with. There was no use having more wolves. No matter how many snow wolves there were, they couldn¡¯t surround McRae. Because before they could approach McRae, McRae¡¯s bullet was already shooting at him. Then, the snow wolves would die. It took only two minutes for the snow wolf to go from its original bravery to its fear in the end. Most of the snow wolf pack had been killed by McRae. The leader of the snow wolves also looked at McRae in fear. At this moment, McRae had be a demon that harvested souls. The leader of the Ice Flower Tribe behind McRae was even more stunned. At the same time, he wiped the sweat on his head. The leader of the Ice Flower Tribe still remembered that he wanted to fight with McRae just now. What was the point of thepetition now? With his strength, the other party could kill him easily with a single shot. However, at this moment, the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe was also thankful to McRae for killing arge number of snow wolves. If McRae hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared¡­ The people of the Ice Flower Tribe would suffer heavy casualties. It was even possible that the entire tribe¡¯s warriors would be eaten alive by the snow wolves. From then on, there would be no Ice Flower Tribe on the snow mountain. Chapter 233 - Setting Off to Find the Snow Dragon

Chapter 233: Setting Off to Find the Snow Dragon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Roar!!¡± A wolf roar made all the snow wolves stop in their tracks. Then, they ran into the forest as quickly as possible. When McRae saw this, he stopped chasing. His mission was to kill the snow dragon and quickly go to the next level. McRae walked towards the Ice Flower Tribe. The leader of the Ice Flower Tribe arrived in front of McRae passionately and bowed to him. To thank him for his help. The leader of the Ice Flower Tribe said to McRae, ¡°Guest from afar, thank you for your help, but I apologize for my rude actions.¡± McRae nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I happen to have a favor to ask of you.¡± The leader of the Ice Flower Tribe said, ¡°I wonder how I can help you.¡± McRae continued, ¡°I want to know where the snow dragon is hiding.¡± Upon hearing the snow dragon, the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe looked at McRae in surprise. Then, he said, ¡°Sir, I advise you not to provoke the snow dragon. The power of the snow dragon is very terrifying. It is the king of all the snow mountains in the vicinity. If you provoke it, you might very well die.¡± When McRae heard that, he nodded and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s very strong, but I¡¯m strong enough to kill it. I know that your Ice Flower Tribe knows where the snow dragon lives. Please tell me!¡± When the leader of the Ice Flower Tribe saw McRae, his expression was firm. He told McRae about the habitats of the snow dragons he knew. When McRae heard that, he flew over with the Devil¡¯s Wings. There were several snow dragons¡¯ habitats. However, no one knew exactly where it was. So if he wanted to know about the snow dragon, he needed to find it himself. McRae flew into the air and quickly arrived above the habitat of a snow dragon. At this moment, McRaended. McRae slowly walked up. When McRae arrived at the habitat, he discovered that there were no snow dragons there. After seeing that, McRae could only continue upwards. Because it was very cold now, the cold wind here was very terrifying. If he used a flying method to find the snow dragon, it was very easy to be blown away. With the current strength of the Devil¡¯s Wings, there was no especially good way to deal with these terrifying cold winds. McRae could only walk slowly on the ground. After walking for an hour, McRae arrived at the second habitat. After arriving, McRae saw this habitat. There were arge number of dragon eggs. McRae knew that these dragon eggs belonged to the snow dragon. Green eggs. Every one of them was as big as an adult. There were many blue patterns on it. And in front of McRae were at least thousands of dragon eggs. The snow dragon was a very reproductive dragon. Other dragons only gave birth to one to three dragons at a time. Snow Dragons would produce thousands at a time. After giving birth, they would asionallye over to take a look. Many a time, the snow dragons wouldn¡¯t care about these dragon eggs. 90% of these dragon eggs would die before they reached adulthood. The snow dragon that was born had the ability to attack. And their food was their fellow dragon hatchlings. The only ones who could survive here were the strongest snow dragons in the future. This was how the snow dragons were selected. McRae could sense that there were already fluctuations in these dragon eggs. And with just one stimtion, these dragon eggs would immediately hatch. And this was the thrill for McRae. McRae passed between the dragon eggs. And as McRae walked¡­ Beside McRae, the sound of a dragon egg shattering appeared. McRae looked over. He saw a very small dragon heading out of the eggshell. After the dragon egg¡¯s eggshell was broken. This snow dragon came out. Aftering out, its body was covered in mucus. When the snow dragon was just born, its body was unusually soft. The Little Snow Dragon licked clean the mucus on its body. After licking the mucus off its body, it left saliva on its eggshell. Then, it bit its eggshell. It began to chew his eggshell continuously. McRae heard the sound of ss shattering. When all the eggshell were eaten by the little snow dragon, It looked at its siblings¡¯ eggs. It opened its mouth and shot an ice cone out of the air. It directly pierced through the nearest dragon egg. Then, a snow dragon that had yet to fully develop slid out. The little snow dragon directly ate its underdevelopedpanion. When McRae saw this, he felt a little disgusted. McRae would definitely be very resistant to the encroachment of his own kind. Just as the little snow dragon was about to continue eating the other dragon eggs, McRae shot the little snow dragon in the head. The newborn snow dragon had no resistance and was directly blown up by McRae. McRae was not a saint. He didn¡¯t kill this first-born snow dragon for the sake of those unborn snow dragon eggs. It was just that McRae felt very disgusted. It was unbearable to see cannibalism. However, McRae¡¯s shot directly caused the originally calm snow dragon eggs to react. Even a snow dragon egg could feel danger. Then, they kept pushing open the eggshells with their bodies. They wanted to get out. McRae opened the Reconnaissance Eye. Snow Dragon Egg: Whiteboard Level: 0 HP: 2000 Attack Power: 0 Defense: 20 Skill: None Introduction: The eggs of snow dragons don¡¯t have any attack power and have a certain defense against the outside world. They have a very strong defense against the cold. Even at -60 degrees, they can be born normally. When you see them, you have to be careful. The already hatched snow dragon eggs are very sensitive to the environment outside. If they are stimted, the snow dragons inside will be born quickly. Snow Dragon Cub: Bronze-level wild monster Level: 20 HP: 20,000 Attack Power: 80 Defense: 60 Skill: Icicle, after hitting the enemy, will cause armor damage to the enemy and also cause a deceleration effect on the enemy. Introduction: The newborn snow dragons are very terrifying. If they see any creatures, they will go forward and eat them. Only approach if strong. When McRae saw this, he didn¡¯t look. The attacks of the baby Snow Dragon were very high, but their strength wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to McRae. Just as McRae was scouting. Arge number of snow dragons quickly hatched. The baby snow dragons didn¡¯t look like a snow dragon, but like a bat. Chapter 234 - So Many Eggs

Chapter 234: So Many Eggs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The baby Snow Dragon was just a small body under arge pair of wings and a very big head. Although it looked like a dragon¡­ This made McRae feel amused. The baby Snow Dragon hade out of the eggshell in advance because of McRae¡¯s gunshots. The baby Snow Dragon discovered McRae immediately. At this moment, all the Snow Dragon cubs were extremely hungry. They needed food now. And McRae was the food they could see. The young Snow Dragon had the habit of eating itspanions. But when there was food, they still had to eat. Arge number of Snow Dragon pups screamed and walked towards McRae. When McRae saw therge number of Snow Dragon cubs, he didn¡¯t have any stage fright. He took out the two guns in his hand. A Gatling appeared in his hand. Fire spat out. A baby Snow Dragon flying in the air was hit and killed by McRae. The newly hatched snow dragons were still very soft at this moment. The bullets hit them like watermelons. They exploded. Arge amount of blood dripped onto the ground. McRae kept using the gunner¡¯s skills. In a moment, he ughtered arge number of Snow Dragon cubs. After McRae ughtered two-thirds of the Snow Dragon babies. All the Snow Dragon cubs began to escape. Although the newborn Snow Dragon babies were very aggressive¡­ They knew how to be afraid. They were smart. Seeing a person they couldn¡¯t deal with at all¡­ They would definitely choose to escape. After all the baby snow dragons flew away, McRae continued to walk to the top of the mountain. McRae quickly used the Devil¡¯s Wings to fly low in the forest. The wind wasn¡¯t very strong in the forest. There would be a strong wind more than 20 meters away from the forest. McRae flew against the tree and quickly arrived at a cave. This was the snow dragon¡¯sst resting ce. There were no snow dragons in the first two ces, so this was the only ce. McRae walked in. When McRae arrived, he discovered that the entire cave was very big. It didn¡¯t look like a cave. It even looked like it was dug out by someone. This cave was too big. Low ces were 20 meters tall. The high ces were 100 meters. It was a hundred meters wide. When McRae walked in, he realized that the ground was not made of rock, but arge amount of ice. McRae walked up to it with a little bit of difficulty. McRae simply flew up. He flew inside. After flying for a minute, he arrived at a huge limestone cave. In this cave, McRae saw arge number of gold coins. That¡¯s right, gold coins. It used gold coins to make a mountain. The gold coins on it were engraved with the names of different countries. Clearly, these gold coins were obtained from countries in Divine Domain. McRae knew the snow dragon was here. Like purebred dragons, snow dragons liked gold very much. McRae didn¡¯t expect to obtain anotherrge amount of gold. Just as McRae wanted to take all the gold, In the middle of this pile of gold, something suddenly began to move. A huge creature climbed out of the gold. McRae knew that this was his target. At the same time, the teleportation array was below him. A 12-meter tall and 32-meter-long snow dragon appeared in front of McRae. An adult snow dragon looked like a crocodile. However, the crocodile head was a dragon head. The snow dragon saw a human appear in its territory. It was instantly unhappy. Just now, the snow dragon was sleeping, but suddenly, it felt someone enter. The snow dragon resisted its sleepiness and finally got up. He saw the thing it hated the most, a human, in front of it. This made the already angry snow dragon even more unhappy. Snow Dragon: Gold-level wild monster Level: 30 HP: 1500000 Attack Power: 220 Defense: 210 Skill: Cold Light can freeze the enemy in an instant. After being frozen, it will restrict the enemy¡¯s movement. Breathing. The intense fire temperature. Although the snow dragon¡¯s breath was not an authentic dragon¡¯s breath, its power was still very terrifying. Frost roared, and arge amount of freezing aura emerged from the mouth of the snow dragon. It could instantly freeze the enemy. Introduction: Snow Dragon. Although the overlord above the snow is a wyvern dragon, its strength is very terrifying among those of the same level. Furthermore, the snow dragon¡¯s temper has increased greatly. It¡¯s very hot when it sees humans. The snow dragon looked at McRae and widened its mouth. A mouthful of mes protruded from his mouth. When McRae saw this, he didn¡¯t dodge. A terrifying breath sprayed on McRae. The intense heat melted the surrounding ice rapidly. But McRae didn¡¯t feel anything. Because the terrifying breath was absorbed by McRae¡¯s Silver Dragon King Breastte. The Silver Dragon King¡¯s Breastte was immune to all magic at level 30. Although breathing wasn¡¯t magic, it was still a spell. It was the same. None of them could hurt McRae. McRae spread the Devil¡¯s Wings on his back. He quickly flew out. McRae knew that the snow dragon had a huge advantage in this environment. Therge-scale attack of the snow dragon made McRae very passive. At the same time, although the cave was huge, it was still a big cave. There were still many restrictions on McRae. The snow dragon was powerful. But the snow dragon¡¯s flying ability was very weak. When the snow dragon was small, one wing took up half of its body. But the current snow dragon¡¯s wings were too small for its size. It was only one-fifth of his body. This made it very difficult for an adult snow dragon to fly into the air and have very fast flying speed. So McRae wanted to fly out. When they were outside, it would have a huge restriction on the snow dragon. The snow dragon saw McRae fly out. It left and followed. Actually, if a human hade to the snow dragon¡¯s territory. The snow dragon wouldn¡¯t be so excited. But on McRae, the snow dragon smelled its children. And the smell was very strong. The strong smell meant that McRae had killed them. This was what the snow dragon hated very much. Although an adult snow dragon wouldn¡¯t look after its children¡­ But if a creature killed its cub¡­ The snow dragon would also kill the other party. Now that this human had killed its children, the snow dragon wouldn¡¯t let him go. Chapter 235 - Small Wings

Chapter 235: Small Wings

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae flew out and quickly flew into the air. When he was in the air, McRae was blown to the side by the strong wind. However, McRae stabilized himself. The snow dragon flew out. After the snow dragon came out with its small wings¡­ It was blown away by the wind in the sky. Dragons were the overlords of the sky. But the snow dragon actually couldn¡¯t control the wind. It could be said to be a disgrace to the dragon race. The snow dragon kept pping its wings with difficulty. Just as it began to look for McRae, he was behind it. The Limitless Sword in McRae¡¯s hand shed at the snow dragon. After McRae shed at the snow dragon, he realized its defense was high. It blocked McRae¡¯s attack. After the snow dragon was attacked, it was directly a little angry. After attacking, McRae quickly flew into the distance. At this moment, it was not suitable to fight with the snow dragon. Using the terrain to kill it was the most suitable. The Snow Dragon came behind McRae. Its small wings were pping hard. Perhaps because it was too fat, even McRae flew faster. If McRae hadn¡¯t slowed down, the snow dragon wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up with him. The snow dragon immediately emitted red light from its mouth behind McRae. Then, it spat at McRae. After feeling it, McRae kept dodging in the forest. It exhaled on the forest. And in the forest that was sprayed¡­ A fire started. However, it was winter now. There was a lot of snow on the tree. Even if the tree was very dry, causing the fire¡­ Iit would soon be extinguished by arge amount of snow. After the snow dragon spat out its dragon breath, it produced a huge smoke. McRae entered the smoke. Then the snow dragon lost track of McRae. The snow dragon flew on the spot. It kept looking around to find McRae there. Just as it was trying its best to find it¡­ Suddenly, it felt pain in its butt. At this moment, a veryrge tree branch appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. The tree branch stabbed into the snow dragon¡¯s butt. This feeling made the snow dragon feel like it was about to die. The pain in its anus made the snow dragon¡¯s eyes turn red. After attacking the snow dragon, McRae flew straight up into the sky. In the forest, the snow dragon pulled off the tree branch out the butt. The snow dragon chased after McRae. This time, McRae hadpletely enraged the snow dragon. Any creature would be furious about this. Not to mention a creature like the snow dragon. The snow dragon used its greatest strength to keep chasing after McRae. McRae quickly flew to the horizontal windyer. But McRae was very light. When fighting against the wind, he would need to have a lot of strength to resist. Not long after McRae flew to the horizontal windyer. The huge snow dragon flew over. However, after flying to the horizontal windyer, the snow dragon felt like it was being blown around. However, McRae didn¡¯t fly far. Instead, he continued to fly above the snow dragon¡¯s head, not far away. The snow dragon happened to see him. The snow dragon used all its strength to continue chasing McRae. Soon, the man and the dragon flew ten thousand meters into the air. After reaching this ce, it was the limit of the Devil¡¯s Wings. The snow dragon was also panting as it looked at McRae. After arriving at this ce, the surrounding oxygen concentration was already severely insufficient. McRae used his magic power to support the Devil¡¯s Wings flying behind him. So it didn¡¯t feel like much. But the snow dragon used its wings to fly. Every p of his wings consumed a lot of oxygen. At this moment, the snow dragon¡¯s stomach was moving up and down. The snow dragon was constantly absorbing the surrounding oxygen to make itself feel better. McRae knew it when he saw how difficult it was for the snow dragon. This was his chance. At the 10,000-meter height, there would be no horizontal windyer. McRae¡¯s speed would be perfectly disyed here. McRae quickly approached the snow dragon. And because the snow dragoncked oxygen, It caused its reaction speed to decrease significantly. When McRae arrived in front of it. It finally reacted. The snow dragon had no choice but to open its mouth and spit out a Frost Roar. Arge amount of cold air sprayed out of it. McRae had expected the snow dragon¡¯s attack. He turned around and dodged the snow dragon¡¯s attack. If he was hit by the Frost Roar¡­ Then McRae would be an ice sculpture. At that time, McRae would drop at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Then, he would die. A high explosive grenade appeared in McRae¡¯s hand. After the snow dragon used the Ice Roar, McRae threw the grenade directly into the snow dragon¡¯s mouth. The defense of the snow dragon¡¯s entire body was very terrifying. Grenades couldn¡¯t hurt it. However, if it attacked its weakness, it could cause a lot of damage. The snow dragon¡¯s weakness was its mouth, anus, and eyes. Any ce without scales was a weakness. The high explosive bomb exploded in the snow dragon¡¯s mouth. Thick ck smoke spat out of the snow dragon¡¯s mouth. At the same time, it kept vomitingrge amounts of blood. McRae¡¯s high explosive bullet had directly injured the snow dragon¡¯s mouth. It turned out that the snow dragon¡¯s body was still very strong. Even the high explosive bullets only injured the snow dragon. He still couldn¡¯t take the snow dragon¡¯s life directly. The snow dragon was furious. Just as it was about to take revenge¡­ A sh bomb appeared in front of it. Boom! There was a huge noise and a terrifying light. Instantly, the snow dragon felt the world spin. It didn¡¯t know where it was anymore. The snow dragon lost McRae as its target. The snow dragon closed its eyes in pain. Then, it tried his best to stabilize his body and not fall from the sky. At this moment, McRae quickly flew behind the snow dragon. When the snow dragon opened its eyes, It could finally see everything around him. McRae arrived in front of it. The snow dragon looked at McRae angrily. It opened his mouth and began preparing. When McRae saw this, he sneered and didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he looked coldly at the snow dragon. Just as the snow dragon was brewing its breath, It heard beeping. Just as it was wondering what it was¡­ ¡°Boom!!!!¡± A violent explosion urred behind the snow dragon. It turned out that after the snow dragon lost its sense of direction earlier¡­ McRae had climbed behind the snow dragon. Then, he used the gunner¡¯s skill. He ced the time bomb behind the snow dragon. To be precise, where the snow dragon¡¯s wings were.. Chapter 236 - The Death of the Snow Dragon

Chapter 236: The Death of the Snow Dragon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the snow dragon was blown up, its entire body felt injured. A huge wound appeared on his back. At this moment, intense pain came from the wings behind the snow dragon. The huge power of the time bomb just now was too much even for its body. So it was injured by the time bomb. And McRae was sent flying by the st. After flying a few moments in the sky. McRae stabilized himself. However, at this moment, McRae hadpleted his mission. The snow dragon opposite McRae began to fall. At this moment, the snow dragon¡¯s wings were injured. It was already very difficult for the snow dragon to fly. Now that it was injured, he couldn¡¯t fly anymore. And arge number of holes had already appeared on the snow dragon¡¯s wings. No matter how the snow dragon pped its wings, it didn¡¯t have the strength to lift its body. The snow dragon knew that if it stayed at a height of 10,000 meters, it would die. So it began to control his body and kept descending. However, McRae wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. Everything that had happened just now was McRae¡¯s scheme. He took so long to lure the snow dragon to this height of 10,000 meters. Why would McRae let it go? The sniper rifle in McRae¡¯s hand appeared. McRae aimed at the snow dragon and fired a bullet. The bullet hit the snow dragon. ¡°Roar!!¡± The snow dragon roared in pain. McRae¡¯s bullet hit the snow dragon¡¯s wound. To be precise, it hit the connection point of the snow dragon¡¯s wings. The flesh around it had been blown to pieces. McRae could see the bones directly. Now, it was very difficult for the snow dragon¡¯s wings to support its very heavy body. Its wings were in danger of breaking at any moment. McRae had seen this and attacked. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! McRae fired continuously. Every bullet hit the snow dragon¡¯s wings. After thest bullet was fired. The snow dragon¡¯s wings were finally broken. Because of McRae¡¯s attack, one of the snow dragon¡¯s wings had already broken from its body and separated from it. After the snow dragon lost one of its wings, It began to roll in the air. At the same time, the snow dragon was thrown to the ground at an extremely fast speed. This made the snow dragon very frightened. The other half of its wings was pping desperately. But halfway through the incident¡­ The remaining wing was useless no matter how hard it tried. And because only half of its wings were pushing. It caused the snow dragon to lose its bnce. It kept spinning in the air. This made the snow dragon descend even faster in the air. McRae put away the Devil¡¯s Wings. Then, he kept falling freely in the air. McRae controlled his body in the air. He watched as the snow dragon fell from the sky. At a height of 10,000 meters, the speed at which the snow dragon fell was increasing. In a moment, it reached a terrifying eleration. ..In two minutes, at a height of 10,000 meters. The snow dragon passed through the horizontal windyer. It was already 100 meters away from the ground. McRae used the Devil¡¯s Wings on his back. He began to slow down. The dragon had already lost its direction. The snow dragon didn¡¯t even know where it was. After the snow dragon passed through the horizontal windyer, It was only 100 meters away from the ground. However, at this moment, even if the snow dragon knew, it was useless. The inertia of the snow dragon was too terrifying. There was no way to stop it. Dong! The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground sounded. This sound was very loud. Even the people of the Ice Flower Tribe far away could hear it. McRae passed through the horizontal windyer. He slowly flew to the ground. At this moment, because of the terrifying impact of the snow dragon, a terrifying huge hole was created. And the snow dragon was inside. However, at this moment, the snow dragon was already dead. The snow dragon fell behind the snow mountain. Apart from ayer of two-meter thick snow that could be used to cushion the damage¡­ There was nothing else. But with the snow dragon¡¯s almost 100 ton body, it fell from a height of 10,000 meters¡­ Forget about the two-meter thick snow. Even snow that was 20 meters thick was useless. If it was 200 meters thick snow, it could save the snow dragon¡¯s life. But the bones in this snow dragon¡¯s body now were broken. All its internal organs would have been disced. Even the scales outside were shattered beyond recognition. And in the snow dragon¡¯s mouth, dragon blood kept flowing out. When McRae saw this, he immediately took out a few cans from his backpack. Although snow dragons were not pure dragons, their blood was also very precious. Collecting the dragon blood and using it as materials was very good. Furthermore, materials were still very scarce now. Even if one was rich, it was very difficult to obtain materials as precious as dragon blood. McRae didn¡¯t need dragon blood, but Alice could use it. As a very powerful Herbalist, Alice needed a lot of materials. Although usually, when Alice needed money, McRae gave it to her. But it had only been a few days since the server opened. Even if he had money, it was difficult to find the materials. Apart from dragon blood¡­ The internal organs in the snow dragon¡¯s body, especially its heart, were also very good materials. And snow dragon meat was a very good ingredient. It was also very good to use the dragon bone as a weapon. However, the bones of the snow dragon hadpletely shattered just now. But the dragon bone was also a very good potion material, so McRae didn¡¯t waste it. In a moment, McRae took away all the things on the snow dragon and ced them in his backpack. Just as McRae obtained all the useful materials¡­ McRae heard a violent sound. Then, there was a very strong tremor. McRae looked up the mountain and saw a huge avnche. It turned out that when the snow dragon hit the ground just now, it had already produced a violent tremor. However, just now, the snow on the snow mountain was at its limit. There was still snow in the air, too. It was the limit. As the snow moved slightly, This led to more snow moving behind. Then, it slowly formed a veryrge avnche. At the foot of the mountain, the snow had reached two meters thick. And the snow on the snow mountain would be thicker. So the scale of the avnche was veryrge. It caused the snow mountain to shake. With the shaking of the snow mountain, even more snow turned into an avnche. Then, it all went towards the foot of the mountain. In a moment, it was in front of McRae.. Chapter 237 - Rich Rewards

Chapter 237: Rich Rewards

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Afterpleting the upgrade mission of the Wave sh, McRae quickly upgraded it. This time, the Wave sh added another characteristic, which was that it could send enemies flying. McRae hurriedly used it once. The Wave sh was used by McRae. After the Wave sh froze the enemy, it was sent flying into the air. Then, the enemy that was sent flying turned into ice and hit the person on the ground. Some people were directly crushed to death. Some people were hit and vomited blood from the pain. McRae fought very quickly. In a while, McRae killed hundreds of enemies. [Release, Whirlpool sh upgrade mission. Please use Whirlpool sh. Kill 100 targets in 1 minute.] This mission was also very easy for McRae. Not to mention killing 100 units in a minute. Even 10 seconds was fine. There were too many people here. Furthermore, there had always been prisoners from other regions. If they were added here, he could kill to his heart¡¯s content today. McRae used Whirlpool sh. After the sword aura flew out, it hit a person and formed a huge Whirlpool formed by the sword aura on his body. Then, arge number of prisoners were sucked into the middle of the Whirlpool sh. The power of Whirlpool sh was still very strong. In a while, he wiped out these people. Whirlpool sh LV6. After raising the enemy, use Sword Aura to form a Whirlpool sh on the enemy¡¯s body. It would continuously sh for 8 seconds. It increased attack power by 290, disrupted the enemy¡¯s strength, and reduced the enemy¡¯s attack by 11,10 seconds. Strengthening characteristics¡­ The attack size of Whirlpool sh was six timesrger. It could double attack and directly use Sword Aura to release in the air. The middle area increased the suction force, and it would constantly pull the enemies that attacked it to the center. Whirlpool sh leveled up. It had only been a few minutes. McRae upgraded these main skills. After all, for the others, just these few missions required them to use a lot of time toplete them. They definitely didn¡¯t have such a good chance to encounter so many people, and all of them didn¡¯t have defensive equipment. It was too easy to kill. [Release the Triple sh upgrade mission. Please use the longsword in your hand to slit the enemy¡¯s throat when using the Triple sh.] When McRae saw this mission, he felt okay. However, this mission was very difficult for others. Triple sh was definitely a discement skill, and discement skills were usually much more difficult than attack skills. However, he had to slit the enemy¡¯s throat when the Triple sh was activated. This was a very difficult operation, because the speed of Triple sh was very fast. It was very difficult to attack when using Triple sh. But now, he had to urately slit his throat when using Triple sh. This was even more difficult. However, it was precisely because the requirement for Triple sh was high that many people could only level up to Level 5 when upgrading their skills. Then, they couldn¡¯t continue leveling up. After seeing the target, McRae disappeared from the spot. Then, as he advanced quickly, he left an afterimage. Before the people around McRae could react, McRae was already beside the nearest person. His body was moving quickly, and the sword in McRae¡¯s hand was ready. Looking at the back of the enemy¡¯s neck, McRae shed. The Limitless Sword was very sharp. In addition to the Triple sh, it gave McRae a very terrifying movement speed. So McRae cut off the head of a criminal with a sword. After killing the first one, McRae quickly used the Triple sh the second time to move the remaining four prisoners¡¯ necks. In the blink of an eye, McRaepleted the mission issued by the system. Then, McRae upgraded Triple sh to Level 6. Triple sh LV6, advanced five times in front of the enemy while attacking. The advancement speed was five times his usual speed, the attack power increased by 320%, and could reduce the enemy¡¯s armor by 4%. Enhanced characteristic, Mirage Triple sh. When using Triple sh, it would leave an afterimage on the spot, disturbing the enemy¡¯s vision. After McRae finished, he began to constantly kill the prisoners in Zone 3. Two hourster, McRae was standing at the door of the safe area. In front of McRae was arge number of prison guards. These prison guards quickly passed through McRae. When these prison guards passed by McRae, they looked at him with terrified eyes. Because at this moment, under McRae¡¯s feet were the corpses of a group of prisoners. And under McRae¡¯s feet, blood had dyed the entire Sky City red. In two hours, McRae killed most of the prisoners in Zone 3. As for the prisoners in Area 1 and 2, when they saw McRae, it was as if they were looking at Death. It was terrifying. They, who had originally wanted to cause a riot, were already terrified. Now, they hurriedly returned to their cells. This time, McRaepleted all the missions alone. At this moment, McRae quickly leveled up all the Warrior skills to Level 9. There were too many prisoners here, providing McRae with arge number of skill points andpleting arge number of missions. Now, all of McRae¡¯s Warrior skills have been upgraded to Level 9. Cross sh LV7 drew the Cross Sword Aura in the air, increasing attack power by 480%, and increasing sharpness by a high degree. The Cross sh Enhanced characteristic: The size of the Cross sh increased by six times, the attack distance increased by 15, and it had 4% Life-Steal ability. The sharpness of the Cross sh was increased by 7 times, and a new characteristic was obtained. The Cross sh dealt fatal damage to enemies below 5% health. Cross sh LV8 drew the Cross Sword Aura in the air, increasing attack power by 520%, and increasing sharpness by a high degree. The Cross sh Enhanced characteristic. The size of the Cross sh increased by 6 times, the attack distance increased by 15, and it had 3% Life-Steal ability. The sharpness of the Cross sh was increased by 6 times, and it dealt fatal damage to enemies with health lower than 6%. Cross sh LV9 drew the Cross Sword Aura in the air, increasing attack power by 580%, and increasing sharpness by a high degree. The Cross sh Enhanced characteristic: The size of the Cross sh increased by 6 times, the attack distance increased by 15, and it had 3% Life-Steal ability. The sharpness of the Cross sh was increased by 6 times, and it dealt fatal damage to enemies with health lower than 7%.. Chapter 238 - Harvest

Chapter 238: Harvest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wave sh LV7 drew a Wave sh in the air. It increased attack power by 350% and caused a deceleration effect of 11%. At the same time, it sent enemies with attributes lower than half the host flying. The enemies who were sent flying would have the impact and could hit the enemy. Enhanced characteristic, additional ice attribute damage, could directly freeze the enemy, increased the attack distance by 30 times, increased volume by 5 times, increased speed by 4 times, new Enhanced characteristic, increased dark attribute damage. After freezing the enemy, it would absorb strength from the enemy, and it could increase the host¡¯s all attributes by 2%,sting for an hour. Wave sh LV8 drew a Wave sh in the air. It increased attack power by 380% and caused a deceleration effect of 12%. At the same time, it sent enemies with attributes lower than half the host flying. The enemies who were sent flying would have impact and could hit the enemy. Enhanced characteristic, additional ice attribute damage. It could directly freeze the enemy, increase the attack distance by 25 times, increase volume by 5 times, increase speed by 4 times, and dark attribute damage. After freezing the enemy, it would absorb strength from the enemy, and could increase the host¡¯s all attributes by 3% for an hour. Wave sh LV9 drew a Wave sh in the air. It increased attack power by 420% and caused a deceleration effect of 13%. At the same time, it sent enemies with attributes lower than half the host flying. The enemies who were sent flying would have the impact and could hit the enemy. Enhanced characteristic, additional ice attribute damage. It could directly freeze the enemy, increase the attack distance by 25 times, increase volume by 5 times, increase speed by 4 times, and dark attribute damage. After freezing the enemy, it would absorb strength from the enemy, and could increase the host¡¯s all attributes by 4% for an hour. Next was Whirlpool sh. Whirlpool sh LV7. After raising the enemy, use Sword Aura to form a Whirlpool sh on the enemy¡¯s body. It would continuously sh for 9 seconds. It increased attack power 320, disrupted the enemy¡¯s strength, and reduced the enemy¡¯s attack by 11,12 seconds. Strengthening characteristics, the attack size of Whirlpool sh was increased by six times. It could double attack and directly use Sword Aura to release in the air. The middle area increased the suction force, and it would constantly pull the enemy who attacked to the center. A new characteristic, Whirlpool sh added Fire-element damage. When the enemy was attacked by Whirlpool sh, it would constantly be roasted by the fire, dealing 30 points of damage every second. Whirlpool sh LV8. After raising the enemy, use Sword Aura to form a Whirlpool sh on the other party¡¯s body. It would sh continuously for 10 seconds. It increased attack power by 350, messed up the enemy¡¯s strength, and reduced the other party¡¯s attack by 11, 14 seconds. Strengthening characteristics, the attack size of Whirlpool sh was increased by six times. It could double attack and directly use Sword Aura to release in the air. The middle area increased the suction force, and it would constantly pull the enemy who attacked to the center. After being attacked by the fire, it would cause 40 points of damage every second. Whirlpool sh LV9. After raising the enemy, use Sword Aura to form a Whirlpool sh on the other party¡¯s body. It would continuously sh for 11 seconds. It increased attack power 380, messed up the enemy¡¯s strength, and reduced the other party¡¯s attack by 11, 16 seconds. Strengthening characteristics, the attack size of Whirlpool sh was increased by 7 times. It could double attack and directly use Sword Aura to release in the air. The middle area increased the suction force, and it would constantly pull the enemy who attacked to the center. After being attacked by the fire, it would cause 40 points of damage every second. After Whirlpool sh was Triple sh. Triple sh LV7, advanced five times in front of the enemy during the attack. The advancement speed was five times his usual speed, the attack power increased by 350%, and it could reduce the enemy¡¯s armor by 5%. Enhanced characteristic, Mirage Triple sh. When using the Triple sh, it would leave an afterimage in ce and disrupt the enemy¡¯s vision. The new characteristic afterimage was added with shadow attribute damage and would automatically attack the nearest enemy for two seconds. The afterimage had 30% of the host¡¯s attributes. Triple sh LV8, advanced five times in front of the enemy while attacking. The advancement speed was five times his usual speed, the attack power increased by 380%, and could reduce the enemy¡¯s armor by 6%. Strengthening characteristic, Mirage Triple sh. When using Triple sh, it would leave an afterimage in ce, disturbing the enemy¡¯s vision. The afterimage was added with shadow attribute damage, and it would automatically attack the nearest enemy for two seconds. The afterimage had 32% of the host¡¯s attributes. Triple sh LV9, advanced five times in front of the enemy during the attack. The advancement speed was five times his usual speed, the attack power increased by 410%, and could reduce the enemy¡¯s armor by 6%. Strengthening characteristic, Mirage Triple sh. When using Triple sh, it would leave an afterimage in ce, disturbing the enemy¡¯s vision. The afterimage was added with shadow attribute damage, and it would automatically attack the nearest enemy for two seconds. The afterimage had 34% of the host¡¯s attributes. What McRae liked the most was Guard Counterattack. Block Counterattack was LV7. Just as the enemy was about to attack him, he instantly used Block Counterattack. It would block all the damage of the enemy, and at the same time, it would reflect the damage of the other party, increase Block Damage by 250%, and stun the enemy for 1.3 seconds. Enhanced characteristics and vibration des had a one-third chance of directly shaking off the enemy¡¯s weapon, making the enemy fall into a weaponless state. Block Counterattack was LV8. Just as the enemy was about to attack him, he would instantly use Block Counterattack. It would block all the damage of the enemy and at the same time rebound the damage of the other party. It would increase Block Damage by 270% and stun the enemy for 1.4 seconds. Enhanced characteristics and vibration des had a one-third chance of directly shaking off the enemy¡¯s weapon, making the enemy fall into a weaponless state. Block Counterattack was LV9. Just as the enemy was about to attack him, he would instantly use Block Counterattack. It would block all the damage of the enemy and at the same time rebound the damage of the other party. It would increase Block Damage by 300% and stun the enemy for 1.5 seconds. Enhanced characteristics and vibration des had a one-third chance of directly shaking off the enemy¡¯s weapon, making the enemy fall into a weaponless state. Now, all of McRae¡¯s favorite warrior skills have been upgraded to Level 9. In the future, if he wanted to upgrade, he would have to start killing yers. After McRaepleted the mission, he didn¡¯t dy at all. At this moment, he began to go to the teleportation array of the Sky City on the next level.. Chapter 239 - Desert Zone

Chapter 239: Desert Zone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae arrived at Zone 4. At this moment, the warden of the Sky Prison looked at McRae warmly. The Sky Prison Warden quickly walked in front of McRae and said, ¡°Thank you for helping, warrior. If there are no warriors, we¡¯ll be in danger here.¡± McRae waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Everyone is from Divine Domain. If the prisoners here leave and go tond, it will be a disaster for all Divine Domain.¡± When the Sky Prison Warden heard McRae¡¯s words, he admired him even more. The Sky Prison Warden said gratefully to McRae, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the warrior¡¯s help, this ce would have beenpletely lost. If you need my help in the future, we will definitely help you.¡± When McRae heard the warden of the Sky Prison, he immediately used the Reconnaissance Eye. As expected, the Sky Prison Warden¡¯s impression of him had reached 70%. McRae didn¡¯t care much about the increase in his affinity with the Sky Prison Warden. The Sky Prison Warden was of no help to him now. So this favorability was dispensable for him. However, McRae was naturally very happy to receive the high workload for free. After chatting with the Sky Prison Warden for a while, McRae went to the teleportation array. The scene in front of McRae changed. McRae arrived at the fifth level of the Sky City. McRae didn¡¯t rest and directly set off for the fifth teleportation station. The scene in front of McRae changed, and he realized that he was in the desert. The air was very dry. Hot wind kept blowing. This made McRae feel ufortable. In order to know where he was, McRae flew directly into the sky. Indeed, McRae had flown 1,000 meters high, but he still couldn¡¯t see the end of the desert. But at this moment, McRae saw a team of knights in the desert. They were riding horses of unknown species and were constantly running in the desert. McRae immediately used his Reconnaissance Eye to look at the situation of the cavalry. Demon Mage: Silver Level: 30 HP: 80,000 Attack Power: 210 Defense: 110 Skill: Use Hellfire to summon the magma underground to kill the enemy, but because it was summoned, it has the same effect on the demons. Even if the magma from the underground doesn¡¯t hurt you, you have to be careful, because there are poisonous materials in the magma. Fire Storm, a storm made of mes. It has a terrifying temperature and a speed that made it impossible to escape. It is very dangerous, be careful. Interrupt its magic before the mage attacks. [Introduction] Demon people are a terrifying creature from afar. They have powerful strength and impressive intelligence. Furthermore, they can use magic and other powers. Furthermore, their civilization is not inferior to humans. Because they have lived in the magma region of Divine Domain for a long time, or in the desert, their bodies are very resistant to drought. Their males are like wild beasts, but their females have the appearance of humans. The stronger the female, the more beautiful they are. Demon Cavalry Captain: Silver Boss Level: 30 HP: 160000 Attack Power: 200 Defense: 190 Skill: Sword Reap. Stab your own sword directly into the ground. Then, arge number of sword des will appear around him and directly stab the enemy to death. Petrifying skin directly made an armor of rock appear on his skin. Whether it was a physical attack or a magic attack, it had a very strong defensive effect. [Introduction] The leader of the Demon Cavalry possesses very powerful strength. At the same time, they have a strong reverence for life. They are very brave, but if you dare offend them, you have to be careful of their sharp des. They will keep chasing you. When McRae saw these demons, he knew where he was. His current position was behind the 100,000 mountains of Divine Domain. Because the tall 100,000 mountains blocked the rain from the sea, it formed this superrge desert. However, although the 100,000 mountains blocked all the rain¡­ There were a lot of water resources in the 100,000 mountains. The snow water gathered from the mountain peak and formed arge river and river. Then, it was injected into this desert. This cecked rain from the sky, but they didn¡¯tck water from the 100,000 mountains. So although this was a desert, there were many races and people here. Furthermore, there were usually no countries here. Most of them existed in the form of cities and tribes. Because this desert was a huge in. There were no mountains or natural fortresses to guard. So it was verymon for the city to change owners. And this desert was a river desert. It meant a huge desert raised by a river. Because there was a lot of gold and a lot of spirit veins underground. Furthermore, this was a ce with no one managing it. So this ce attracted many gold diggers, criminals, and businessmen. Rivers and deserts were inevitable in many ces. So there were many different races here. Human, Beast, Dwarf, Elf, Night Elf, Elementalist, Wings Race, Demon, and so on. There were too many races here. So it wasn¡¯t surprising for McRae to see a demon here. Furthermore, there were some natural spatial tunnels here. These tunnels had existed for millions of years. After scouting, everyone treated the spatial tunnel as a must for traveling. Divine Domain was definitely too big. It was impossible to walk to where you wanted to go just by normal travel. For various reasons, the river and desert were very interesting. McRae looked at the team of demonic cavalry in the sky. The demons and humans weren¡¯t enemies, so McRae didn¡¯t leave to attack them. Instead, he let the demons bring him there. Now, McRae needed to find Lava City. That city was the closest city to the Abyss Tunnel. And the teleportation station that McRae needed was there. So McRae needed to find it. McRae saw that apart from the normal cavalry¡­ There was a team of businessmen behind them. Clearly, these were businessmen who hade to Lava City to trade. Demons¡¯ items were very good in the eyes of many races. They could be bought for a good price. Therefore, many demons would go torge cities to trade. And McRae guessed that the cavalry were protecting them on the way.. Chapter 240 - Surrounded

Chapter 240: Surrounded

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After walking for an entire morning, the demon team was already somewhat tired. A river appeared in front of the demon team. After seeing this river, The team leader immediately got someone to dismount and rest. There were many huge rocks on the side of the river. These rocks could block the sunlight. The demon team began to rest here. Because they weren¡¯t far from their destination, they didn¡¯t start a fire to cook. Instead, they simply ate the dry food. The Demon Cavalry Captain took out a huge pancake from his mount. At the same time, in a bag was excellent beef jerky. The Demon Cavalry Captain held a kettle and ate meat and pancakes. At the same time, he kept looking around. He wanted to see if there were any enemies nearby. Just as the leader of the Demon Cavalry was observing, the team members who were on guard at the side suddenly shouted. ¡°Be careful of an ambush.¡± When the Demon Cavalry Captain heard that, he immediately put down the food in his hand. Then, he took out the big sword on his body and quickly ran to his horse. When the demon businessman heard that, he quickly took out a knife from his back. Although they were not a professional team, they still had a certain level of defense. The Demon Cavalry Captain picked up his beloved horse and quickly arrived beside his teammates. Then, it saw arge number of creaturesing over. The Demon Cavalry Captain saw arge number of Goblins and Gnomes. At the same time, some pig-headed, dog-headed, two-headed ogres, and Minotaurs came out. McRae saw that there were at least thousands of these creatures that had suddenly appeared in the sky. And the values of these creatures were not very low, and the Demon Knight and the others were all elites, but the difference in numbers was difficult to make up for. So McRae guessed that this pair of Demon Knights were going to die here today. McRae opened the Reconnaissance Eye and quickly saw their value. Desert Goblin: Bronze Level: 15 HP: 8000 Attack Power: 20 Defense: 25 Skill: Sand sshes, catches the sand on the ground, and throws it directly at the enemy¡¯s face, making the enemy blind. Introduction: The Goblins in the river and desert were more resistant to high temperatures than the Goblins in other ces. However, usually, they woulde out after encountering creatures in the desert, exiting the holes they had dug up. As they were veryzy, they didn¡¯t like to produce things and would often snatch the merchants who came and went. At the same time, they were very timid. They would surrender when they encountered stronger Goblins and when they saw that they were about to fail. Desert Goblin: Bronze Level: 15 [HP]:6000 Attack Power: 15 Defense: 30 Skill: Iron Sand Shooting. Use the firearm in your hand and use ck Fire Potion to shoot at the iron sand. The power wasn¡¯t a gun, but there¡¯s a very loud sound. At the same time, the iron sand is poisonous. If you aren¡¯t treated after being hit, you will die from illness. [Introduction] The Goblins in the river and desert were more resistant to high temperatures than the Goblins in other ces. However, usually, they woulde out after encountering creatures in the desert that they had dug up. Because they were veryzy, they didn¡¯t like to produce things and would often snatch the merchants who came and went. At the same time, they were very timid. They would surrender when they encountered stronger Goblins and when they saw that they were about to fail. Pighead: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 12000 [¹¥»÷Á¦]:30 Defense: 60 Skill: Head iron, the senses of the pig-head will decrease, especially the feeling of pain. At this time, the pig-head will be fearless. Head bump. The pig-headed man went from walking with two feet to running with four main legs. He used his head to hit the enemy directly. After being hit, the enemy¡¯s speed would decrease by 5% for 5 seconds. [Introduction] The pig-headed man has a strong vitality and adaptability. Be it in the forest, in the snow mountains, in the dry desert, or in the dark underground world, the pig-headed man can survive in them all. The brain of the pig-headed man is not very good. If he thinks you¡¯re an enemy, even if it¡¯s a dragon, they¡¯ll continue until they die. Houndhead Man: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 11000 Attack Power: 35 Defense: 40 Skill: Poison w, Attack Power increases by 120%. At the same time, there is poison on the w. After catching the enemy, it will enter a poison state. Every minute, the enemy will lose 5 HP. At the same time, it will let the enemy go through a small reduction in attributes. [Introduction] Houndhead Men. Each of them was more than 2 meters tall. Although their intelligence wasn¡¯t as high as the pig-headed man, they had a certain level of intelligence. They could talk and judge the favorite thing to do in the form of eating bones. Therefore, they had a strong bite force that could directly bite off a person¡¯s thigh bone. Tauren: Bronze Level: 25 [HP]:20000 Attack Power: 65 Defense: 50 Skill: Charge. The Tauren points its sharp horns at the enemy. Then, it runs with all its might and kills the enemy with its horns. Introduction: Taurens are very extreme. Some Taurens are very kind. Like ordinary humans, they use their hands to work to obtain food. Because of their huge strength, they can do many things. However, some Taurens are very fierce. When they see people, it¡¯s like they had to go and kill them. Actually, this is because of the two different species. The ones that have rtively t teeth and smaller bull horns are kind Taurens. The ones with teeth like wild beasts¡¯ canine teeth and very sharp bull horns are all aggressive bull horns. However, be it that one or the other, they are very strong. Furthermore, their height is generally around 4 meters. Double-Headed Ogre: Silver Level: 25 HP: 40,000 Attack Power: 85 Defense: 70 Skill: Petrifying Ray, the eyes of the two-headed ogre, has the ability to petrify other creatures. If you¡¯re identally shone on, quickly smash the petrified area. That way, you¡¯ll have the ability to move again. [Introduction] Two-headed Ogres liked to eat intelligent people, especially humans. Theirrge mouths could directly swallow a human. Ogres were divided into single-headed ogres and two-headed ogres. Actually, they were one species. The one with the single head was a female ogre, and the one with the two heads was a male ogre. Ogres liked to attack enemies with blunt weapons, and they were very terrifying.. Chapter 241 - The Importance of Morale Chapter 241: The Importance of Morale Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the sky, McRae saw that even the strongest two-headed ogre among these underground creatures was not a match for an ordinary Demon Knight. Even so, McRae still thought that the underground creatures would win. Because there were too many. ¡°Roar!¡± The two-headed ogre roared loudly, and all the underground creatures rushed towards the Demon Knight. The Minotaur and the Ogre were rooted to the ground. They weren¡¯tzy or afraid. They had other ways. The Minotaur lifted the stone under his feet. He used the stone as a cannonball and aimed at the few demon cavalrymen. Then, they used all their strength to throw the stone. The Minotaur was not worried at all about his uracy. Rock throwing was a rtively powerful point for Taurens. So when the Taurens threw rocks, they were very urate. The rock drew a curve in the air and fell towards the devil at the front. A rock that wasrger than a human head flew over a hundred meters and arrived in front of this demon knight. Although this stone was not big, with the enhancement of such gravity eleration, If he was hit, the demon would be sent flying. The demon¡¯s spear moved, but he didn¡¯t smash the stone away. Instead, he turned the spear in his hand and kept spinning it. It stabbed the rock. That rock exploded. Stone dregsnded on the ground. After the demonic knight finished, he didn¡¯t say a word, as if the exciting operation just now wasn¡¯tpleted by him. The Minotaur, who was watching from afar, looked at his shattered stone and was broken. This made him very unhappy. When the Tauren friends saw this, they picked up the stone under their feet and threw it hard. They were all cast towards the demon knight. The spear in the demonic knight¡¯s hand trembled, and the power in the spear tip was transferred. The demon knight waved a spear in the air. Then, he shattered the rocks that were thrown at him. Arge amount of stone fragmentsnded on the ground. McRae watched the Demon Knight perform.. At this moment, McRae could see that apart from having very strong attributes, this Demon Knight¡­ Had very powerful martial arts. This was the other strength system outside the attributes. In Divine Domain, attributes were not unique. This was definitely not a real game world. Where everyone¡¯s operation standards were the same. It wasn¡¯t like that. There was still a difference of this level outside of attributes. Sometimes, operation was more important than attributes. This was especially so for the yers. Because to the yers, everyone would actually reach the same level in the future. It couldn¡¯t be that a yer was stronger. These could be made up with money. However, in terms of operation, this was something rted to talent. This was difficult to make up with money. Therefore, yers were divided into attributes and operation. It was the same in games. In other games, attributes determined whether this NPC was strong or not. As for its operation, there was basically no consideration. In many games, the operation of all monsters was basically the same. If you designed the Boss like a yer and had very high operation, along with all its attributes that were much higher than a yer¡¯s¡­ Then, would anyone still y? That wouldn¡¯t be a game anymore. Therefore, everyone in the game only looked at the attributes of the NPCs. However, it was different in Divine Domain. Everything in Divine Domain was real. So in terms of operation, everyone was different. The operation of all the wild monsters must have been designed beforehand in other games. They wouldn¡¯t strengthen it. But in Divine Domain, everyone was a creature. So the operation would be very different. Many a time, many low-level wild monsters would firste into contact with operation, and then slowly increase their attributes. And demon people were definitely like humans, having very high intelligence. It was understandable that their operation was very strong. The underground creatures on the other side weren¡¯t very smart. You let them operate. That was basically impossible. Operation was the privilege of intelligent creatures. Those underground creatures might be smart, but it was enough to let them understand limited things. It was impossible to make them understand the operation. The demon cavalry broke all the huge rocks. This made the morale of all the demon cavalry greatly increase. When the underground creatures saw this, they stopped their initial charge. That was how underground creatures were, especially Goblins and Gnomes. They were very timid. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable for them, they wanted to surrender. ¡°Hou!!!!!¡± The two-headed ogre was furious that arge number of Goblins and Gnomes didn¡¯t attack. To boost morale, the two-headed ogre began its performance. It was impossible for the double-headed ogre to use its petrification light. That consumed too much magic power. It could only fire two shots a day. After two attacks, the two-headed ogre would fall into weakness. So it couldn¡¯t use the petrifying light. However, it was also impossible for the two-headed ogre to attack the demonic knight. The two-headed ogre was also afraid of death. It didn¡¯t want to attack and die. The two-headed ogre could sense that he was not a match for these demon cavalry. He couldn¡¯t fight melee or use the Petrification Ray now, so he could only use other methods. The two-headed ogre searched the ground and found a huge rock two meters wide. At this moment, the weight had reached two tons. The two-headed ogre picked up the stone under his feet. Then, he raised it high above his head. When the underground creatures saw this, they immediately became energetic, and their morale increased significantly. However, even so, those demons weren¡¯t afraid at all. They watched the performance of the ogre. The two-headed ogre quickly ran 10 meters and threw the huge rock in its hand. The rock flew for 100 meters and smashed into the top of the demon knight¡¯s head. When the knight saw so many rocks, it also felt that it couldn¡¯t deal with them. But he couldn¡¯t retreat now. Because the knight¡¯s pride prevented it from retreating. At this moment, the leader of the Demon Cavalry behind quickly stepped forward. Then, he quickly sped up, allowing his warhorse to reach an exaggerated speed. He had already picked up the huge sword in his hand. He saw the huge rock that had fallen. The Demon Cavalry Captain jumped up and flew towards the rock. A Sword Aura appeared on the huge sword. Then, the Demon Cavalry Captain drew a cross in the air and shed the huge rock into four and a half. The rocknded on the ground and created four huge pits in the desert. Due to the huge weight, all the underground creatures heard it.. Chapter 242 - Attack

Chapter 242: Attack

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Goblins and Gnomes at the front were shocked by the Captain¡¯s performance. They didn¡¯t expect this Demon Cavalry Captain to be so powerful. A rock that was countless timesrger than them was cut in two strikes. The two-headed ogre was very unhappy. He should havee to increase morale. But now, their morale has fallen again. Although the two-headed ogre was stupid, it knew that morale was still very important. So this two-headed ogre had to let his subordinates attack. ¡°Roar!!¡± The two-headed ogre roared. The Goblins who wanted to surrender heard the roar behind them and charged forward. Goblins were the most inferior creatures. They knew that fighting the Demon Cavalry Captain and the others might result in death. But if they didn¡¯t listen to the orders of the two-headed ogre, it would be worse than death. ¡°Formation!!¡± The Demon Cavalry Captain shouted. The remaining Demon Cavalry quickly arrived beside the Captain. They drew their weapons and looked coldly at the Goblins and Gnomes who were charging at them. Six knights plus a mage. The cavalry charged in front, and the demonic mage released magic from behind. The six Horsemen charged at the Goblins and the other underground creatures. The king of thend with the most cavalry was very terrifying. It was very difficult for warriors of the same level to defeat cavalry. Especially when there were many people fighting. At this moment, the advantage of cavalry could be reflected to the greatest extent. The terrifying impact of the cavalry could scatter the enemy¡¯s formation. Then, they would massacre the enemies wantonly. Although the underground Goblins and Gnomes ran straight over without any formation, the charging of the cavalry was still very terrifying. The Demon Cavalry Captain was in the middle, with the longsword in his hand. Then, he waved it on the ground. Then, dozens of sword des suddenly appeared in front of the team leader. He seriously injured dozens of Goblins and Gnomes. The remaining knights used their skills. Soon, the Demon Cavalry Captain was killing Goblins and Gnomes. As for the mage behind the leader of the Magic Cavalry, He raised the staff in his hand and started chanting. Because no one disturbed him, the magic released by the demon mage reached its maximum power. A hot tornado appeared between the Goblins and the Gnomes. These Goblins and Gnomes were sucked in. Under the continuous roasting, arge number of Goblins and Gnomes were quickly killed. On the team leader¡¯s side, he had alreadypleted a charge. After charging, the team leader and his cavalry killed more than 100 Goblins and Gnomes. The Goblins and Gnomes at the front were directly ughtered. After a charge, the leader of the Magic Cavalry Team and his friend returned to the same ce. At this moment, they were already prepared to carry out the next charge. After re-establishing the formation, the Demon Cavalry Captain still looked coldly at therge number of Goblins and Gnomes. The worried Goblins and Gnomes saw theirpanions being killed easily. This made them very afraid. A Goblin screamed and ran back. When the other Goblins saw this, they began to escape. They all turned to the back. When the two-headed ogre saw its subordinates begin to copse, it was immediately furious. The two-headed ogre grabbed a few Goblins and stuffed them into his mouth. The Goblin, who was less than a meter tall, was eaten by the two-headed ogre in two bites. The two-headed ogre grabbed the Goblin¡¯s head and feet and tore them into two. Then, he put it in his mouth and ate it. The two-headed ogre had two heads and could eat a Goblin directly. After eating, the two-headed ogre roared. The Goblins who were running stopped in their tracks. They looked at the two-headed ogre in fear. The demon cavalry captain would kill them, but it would only take a moment. But if the two-headed ogres killed them, it would be very terrifying. Being eaten alive made all the Goblins and Gnomes afraid to escape. The Goblins and Gnomes became energetic again. Then, they rushed towards the demon leader and the others with all his might. The Demon Cavalry Captain didn¡¯t expect these Goblins and Gnomes to be so afraid of the two-headed ogre. Just as the Goblins and Gnomes were charging at the team leader, The Houndhead Man, the Hoghead Man, and the Tauren also went down to begin. It was difficult to kill the Demon Cavalry Captain with the Goblin and Gnomes. Therefore, they needed some rtively powerful soldiers. The Demon Cavalry Captain charged again. When the Goblins and Gnomes saw this, they rushed towards the team leader of the Demon Cavalry with the support of fear. The huge sword in the Demon Cavalry Captain¡¯s hand began to reap lives. However, those Goblins and Gnomes didn¡¯t stand there foolishly. Instead, they quickly dodged. After using a skill, their skill entered CD time. In Divine Domain, apart from yers whose CDs were rtively short, everyone else¡¯s CD time was constant. The Demon Cavalry Captain¡¯s skill couldn¡¯t be used twice in a short time. This gave the Goblins and Gnomes a chance. Even with the huge sword in his hand, the Demon Cavalry Captain killed arge number of Goblins and Gnomes. However, arge number of Goblins and Gnomes dodged the attack. After dodging the attack, some Goblins and Gnomes chose to jump onto the Demon Cavalry Captain¡¯s horse. At the start, the Goblins and Gnomes didn¡¯tplete it. They hit the warhorse and were sent flying. Then, after being stepped on by the horse, it was directly crushed and out came its internal organs. Many Goblins and Gnomes were stomped to death. A few Goblins and Gnomes climbed onto the warhorse. After these Goblins reached the Demon Knight, they climbed onto his head. They used their hands to cover the helmet of the captain, preventing him from seeing the situation in front. This method was very effective. After a Demon Cavalry¡¯s helmet was covered by two Goblins, he temporarily lost their vision. Then, he identally left the cavalry and ran towards the Houndhead Man, Tauren, and Houndhead Man. After killing the two Goblins above his head, the demon horseman realized that he had left the team. At this moment, the pigman, the Tauren, and the Houndhead Man saw a lone Demon cavalryman and immediately attacked.. Chapter 243 - Demon Cavalry

Chapter 243: Demon Cavalry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Houndhead Men were armed. Although they had all kinds of weapons¡­ They lived by robbing. While they could get whatever weapon they could get¡­ Their weapons were different. Some had a huge wooden club, while others had rusty swords and so on. But no matter what, they were weapons. The pigs raised the weapons in their hands and attacked the demon cavalry that was rushing over. At this moment, the main cavalry was too close. Even if the demon cavalry wanted to dodge, it was already toote. The pig-headed man was very good at dealing with cavalry. They didn¡¯t attack the cavalry, but directly attacked the warhorses under the cavalry. Especially the horse legs. The weapon in the pig-headed man¡¯s hand directly injured the horse leg. Then, the horse¡¯s body immediately lost its bnce. He fell forward. He was immediately sent flying. He fell to the ground. The demon cavalry happened to slide in front of the Minotaur. The two-meter tall Tauren pressed the Demon Knight under him. At this moment, the pig-headed man took out his huge hammer. If the huge hammer hit the head of the demonic cavalryman¡­ It could directly smash the head into pieces on the spot. When the demon saw this, they began to struggle violently. He was very strong. It was the same even if he had a Tauren weighing hundreds of kilograms. The Demon cavalry raised the Minotaur. The pig-headed man smashed at him with the hammer. The demonic cavalry picked up the Minotaur beside them. He threw it out. And the pig-headed man¡¯s hammer hit the Minotaur¡¯s head. The bull¡¯s horn broke. The Minotaur himself fell to the ground. It was stunned. Fortunately, it had only hit the bull¡¯s horn. If it had hit the head, the Minotaur probably wouldn¡¯t have been dizzy. Instead, he would have died on the spot. The demonic horseman held his spear and stabbed the pig-headed man in front of him. A huge hole appeared in the pig-headed man¡¯s neck, and then arge amount of blood sprayed out. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± The other pig-headed men were furious. Although the pig-headed person¡¯s brain was bad, he liked the group very much. If the Demon cavalry killed theirpanions, they would have to kill the Demon cavalry. Dozens of pig-headed people rushed forward, picked up various weapons in their hands, and surrounded the demonic cavalry. The value of the demon cavalry was much higher than that of the pig-headed man. But there were too many pig heads. In Divine Domain, there was something called stamina. The Demon Cavalry was definitely not a machine. There was a limit. Soon, the stamina of the demon cavalry was exhausted. The remaining pig-headed people quickly surrounded him. Then, he was surrounded by the pig heads and beaten by various weapons. Then, the life of the Demon cavalry was falling rapidly. The Demon Cavalry Captain saw that hispanion was surrounded. He immediately went up to save him. But arge number of Goblins and Gnomes stopped him. The Goblins and Gnomes blocked the charge of the Demon Cavalry Captain. They kept digging. A hole was made, half a meter wide and one meter deep. Forget running on it. Even walking on it was very difficult. The Goblins and Gnomes¡¯ digging skills were very outstanding. They could dig arge number of holes in a short time. Now, the leader of the Demon cavalry wanted to save hispanion. One way was to dismount and bring the man over. However, without horses, the strength of the cavalry was less than 10%. It was impossible to go over. And if he was riding a horse, he had to go around it. But the Goblins and Gnomes were digging too quickly. Even if he could quickly circle around with the warhorse¡­ With the speed of the Goblins and Gnomes digging, they could finish digging the hole before the leader of the Demon Cavalry Team could support hispanions. At this moment, the Demon Cavalry Captain was in a dilemma. And in the sky, McRae, who had been watching the show, received the mission. [System has issued a mission to help the Demon Cavalry Captain and save itspanion. The Demon Cavalry Captain has a lot of connections in the Lava City and can help the host most of the time. Do you ept the mission?] ¡°ept.¡± Without thinking, McRae chose to help. With the help of the team leader of the Demon Cavalry, it would be much easier for him to stay in Lava City. Because the City Lord of Lava City was the father of the Demon Cavalry Captain. McRae could go to many ces. It could also help him greatly. McRae wanted to go down and help. However, after seeing therge number of holes on the ground, McRae didn¡¯t use the Limitless Sword. Because using melee weapons was very disadvantageous in front of these holes. At this moment, McRae chose to use the Gunner skill. McRae didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He quickly opened the gunner¡¯s skill page and began to add points to the gunner¡¯s skill. Gunner was also a ss that McRae liked. Whether it was damage or control, this ss was pretty good. Furthermore, it was very agile and had a few discement skills. The damage output was also very high. And although it was a long-range battle, he was not like archers, mages, priests, and so on. Those were very afraid of closebat, especially the sneak attacks of Rogues. Because archers, mages, and priests relied on skill damage. If he used general attack when waiting for the cooldown¡­ Either his attack power was low, or his attack speed was slow. There were other disadvantages too. Gunners had the basic attack of shooting. Guns were simply faster and more urate. There was nothing obvious about the Gunner ss, but his strengths were very obvious. Although the gunner¡¯s damage was physical, there was magic damage like a methrower and a freezer. There was even magic damage such assers. If he didn¡¯t have the choice of using all sses¡­ McRae would choose the gunner. McRae¡¯s first upgrade was the Gunner. It was a powerful output skill in the early stages, Gatling. The full name of the Gatling was Green Gatling. Damage 50 bullets per second, a total of 150 bullets. 50 hits per second. However, it didn¡¯t use powerful bullets, so the damage of each bullet wasn¡¯t very high. But thebined power of hundreds of bullets was much stronger. In addition, the Gatling had a strong suppressive effect on groups of monsters. So McRae liked it. However, Gatling couldn¡¯t do that when facing solo yers. Its headache-inducing recoil was very difficult to control. Chapter 244 - Equipment Before Making A Move

Chapter 244: Equipment Before Making A Move

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, the recoil of the Gatling was like nothing to McRae. Because the Gatling recoil was the same. As long as he controlled the direction of the recoil and made adjustments, he could hit the Gatling Gun to a point. The barrel of the Gatling Gun was very long. The bullets that it fired wouldn¡¯t float clearly even if they were 600 meters away. So anyone who used the Gatling knew that the Gatling was very precise in the first few shots. It was because the barrel of the Gatling Gun was long enough that it had a longer time to burn gunpowder. In Divine Domain, although he could suppress the Gatling Gun to one point¡­ This only existed in theory. But in reality, it was very difficult to control the Gatling Gun at one point. Even in his previous life, many people could only do it roughly. And only three people could crush the Gatling into a point. And McRae was one of them. And McRae was the strongest. As for now, no one could. It would take a long time for someone simr to appear. And with McRae, he quickly leveled up the Gatling skill to level 5. Gatling Level 1, use the Green Gatling to fire 150 bullets in 3 seconds. Increases attack power by 320%. At the same time, it will cause a knockback effect on lighter enemies and a suppressive effect on heavier enemies. The Gatling can cause armor piercing by 5%. Enhanced characteristic: Armor-piercing Bullet. It turned the original damage bullet into an armor-piercing bullet. After hitting the enemy, it would continue to prate the enemy behind the enemy. It could prate three enemies at once. With each pration, the power of the Gatling Gun decreased by 30%. Gatling Level 2, use the Green Gatling to fire 150 bullets in 3 seconds. Increases attack power by 350%. At the same time, it will cause a knockback effect on lighter enemies and a suppressive effect on heavier enemies. The Gatling can cause 6% armor piercing. Enhanced characteristic: Armor-piercing Bullet. It turned the original damage bullet into an armor-piercing bullet. After hitting the enemy, it would continue to prate the enemy behind the enemy. It could prate four enemies at once. With each pration, the power of the Gatling Gun decreased by 25%. Gatling Level 3, use the Green Gatling to fire 150 bullets in 3 seconds. Increases attack power by 390%. At the same time, it will cause a knockback effect on lighter enemies and a suppressive effect on heavier enemies. The Gatling can cause 7% armor piercing. Enhanced characteristic, armor-piercing bullet. It turned the original damage bullet into an armor-piercing bullet. After hitting the enemy, it would continue to prate the enemy behind the enemy. It could prate five enemies at once. With each pration, the power of the Gatling Gun decreased by 20%. Gatling Level 4, use the Green Gatling to fire 200 bullets in 4 seconds. Increases attack power by 410%. At the same time, it will cause a knockback effect on lighter enemies and a suppressive effect on heavier enemies. The Gatling can cause 8% armor piercing. Enhanced characteristic, armor-piercing bullet. It turned the original damage bullet into an armor-piercing bullet. After hitting the enemy, it would continue to prate the enemy behind the enemy. It could prate five enemies at once. With each pration, the power of the Gatling Gun decreased by 20%. Gatling Level 5, use Green Gatling to fire 150 bullets in 3 seconds. Increases attack power by 450%. At the same time, it will cause a knockback effect on lighter enemies and a suppressive effect on heavier enemies. Gatling can cause 9% armor piercing. Enhanced characteristic, armor-piercing bullet. It turned the original damage bullet into an armor-piercing bullet. After hitting the enemy, it would continue to prate the enemy behind the enemy. It could prate five enemies at once. With each pration, the power of the Gatling Gun decreased by 20%. After McRae leveled the Gatling to Level 5, He flew down. He happened tond beside the Demon Knight who was surrounded by the pig-headed man and was hugging his head. The weapon in the pig-headed man¡¯s hand had already beaten the Demon Knight until he was about to die. They had originally nned to kill the demon cavalry and eat them alive at the scene. But now, a human had suddenly appeared. It surprised all the pig-headed men. They couldn¡¯t understand why a person would suddenly appear here. But they wouldn¡¯t think about it. They only knew that human meat was more delicious than demons. When a few pig-heads saw McRae, they began to drool continuously. They clearly treated McRae as food. The few pig-headed people drooled. They pounced on him. When McRae saw this, he used the Gatling skill. After the Gatling appeared in his hand, he started firing it at the heads. At this moment, McRae¡¯s wrist trembled rapidly. Then, as if they had eyes, these bullets drilled into the pig-headed man¡¯s eyes. It shot into the pig-head¡¯s brain from his eyes. Then, the bullet drilled out of the other side of the skull with powerful kic energy. Then it shot at the other pigmen. Only after shooting five pig-headed people did the bullets stop. Those pig-headed people were killed by McRae on the spot. Their brains had exploded, and it was a fatal injury. There was no way to continue living. The remaining pig-headed people were not afraid of the death of theirpanions. Instead, they continued to attack McRae. At this moment, the pig-headed man¡¯s iron head appeared. He continued to attack McRae. McRae controlled the Gatling in his hand and fired a point. McRae could guarantee that one bullet could kill one enemy. In less than two seconds, McRae had killed dozens of pig-headed men. The Demon Knighty on the ground and looked at McRae in shock. He didn¡¯t expect a human to be so powerful. He killed all the pig-headed men in two seconds. McRae walked to the Magic Man Cavalry lying on the ground. Just as the Demon Knight looked at McRae nervously. McRae stretched out his hand. The demonic cavalry grabbed McRae¡¯s hand and got up from the ground. ¡°Are you alright? Can you continue fighting??¡± McRae asked the McRae cavalry. At this moment, McRae saw that the demon cavalry only had one-fifth of its health left. If McRae hadn¡¯t saved him in time, he would be dead now. The demonic cavalry checked his body and said, ¡°Alright, I can continue fighting.. I won¡¯t die for the time being.¡± Chapter 245 - Chance

Chapter 245: Chance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios McRae nodded and took out a bottle of health potion from his backpack. He threw it at the Demon Knight and said, ¡°Drink him. Let¡¯s fight together.¡± The demonic cavalry opened the health potion, and a sweet smell came. When the demonic cavalry saw this, he didn¡¯t immediately drink it. The demonic cavalry said to McRae, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± After saying that, the demonic cavalry drank it in big mouthfuls. After drinking it, the demonic knight immediately felt its originally painful wound recover. The pain in his body was also quickly disappearing. In a short while, the Demon cavalry couldn¡¯t be said to havepletely recovered, but it had mostly recovered. The demonic cavalry picked up the fallen spear and fought with McRae. After saving the Demon Knight, McRae continued to attack with the Gatling in his hand. At this moment, arge number of Goblins and Gnomes arrived. Seeing that McRae was a human, they charged straight at him. In the eyes of all the Goblins and Gnomes, humans were the best food. That was why they rushed straight at McRae. McRae didn¡¯t hesitate to fire the Gatling Gun in his hand. He was about to approach McRae, but he was beaten back repeatedly. At this moment, McRae wasn¡¯t aiming at their heads. Their heads were too small. Secondly, there were too many Goblins and Gnomes, and it was difficult to aim. It was McRae who knew that neither the Goblins nor the Goblins could resist the power of the Gatlin. McRae¡¯s Gatling was as powerful as a sickle. After waving it, arge number of Goblins and Gnomes were killed. The 200 bullets were quickly finished by McRae. After seeing that McRae didn¡¯t have any bullets, arge number of Goblins and Gnomes ran over screaming. ¡°Kill, kill, kill, kill this human.¡± ¡°This human is mine. I want to eat his meat.¡± ¡°His head is mine, I want his brain.¡± ¡°I like thighs. Give me your legs.¡± ¡°I want to pull off its skin and use it as a mattress. It must be veryfortable.¡± ¡°I want his eyes. They¡¯re so beautiful. I want to keep them.¡± When McRae heard the Goblins and Gnomes¡¯s words, he was furious. Goblins, Gnomes, and simr creatures were very weak. But they were also very cruel. When you were strong, they would be afraid of you and obey your orders. But when you were weak, they would kill you and even torture you. The weaker the Goblins and Gnomes, the more cruel they were. The torture methods that you knew and didn¡¯t know can be found in Goblins. So this was also the reason why McRae hated these things. Weak and disgusting, this made McRae hate Goblins and Gnomes to the max. At this moment, McRae felt that it was too nice to kill them with bullets. They should also know the taste of torture. McRae opened the skill page. He directly upgraded the methrower skill to Level 5. The methrower LV1 used the X-3 methrower to spew out mes that were 3 seconds and 5 meters away. The temperature of the mes was as high as 500. It increased attack power by 270%. The mes of the methrower could suppress enemies. Those hit by the methrower would have their speed reduced by 10%, and they would only recover 5 seconds after leaving the attack. Enhanced characteristic, Soul Ignition. The methrower injected light power. It could directly burn souls for creatures like the Dark Faction, the Chaos Faction, and the Evil Monsters, making the enemy feel even more pain. It could directly reduce the enemy¡¯s attributes by 20% for 10 seconds. The methrower LV2 used the X-3 methrower to spew out mes that were 4 seconds and 8 meters away. The temperature of the mes was as high as 600. It increased attack power by 300%. The mes of the methrower could suppress enemies. Those who were hit by the methrower would have their speed reduced by 12%, and they would only recover 6 seconds after leaving the attack. Enhanced characteristic, Soul Ignition. The methrower injected light power. It could directly burn souls for creatures like the Dark faction, the Chaos faction, and the Evil Beast, making the enemy feel even more pain. It could directly reduce the enemy¡¯s attributes by 20% for 12 seconds. The methrower LV3 used the X-3 methrower to spew out mes that were 10 meters away for 5 seconds. The temperature of the mes was as high as 700. It increased attack power by 330%. The mes of the methrower could suppress enemies. Those hit by the methrower would have their speed reduced by 14%, and they would only recover 6 seconds after leaving the attack. Enhanced characteristic, Soul Ignition. The methrower injected light power. It could directly burn souls for creatures like the Dark faction, the Chaos faction, and the Evil Beast, making the enemy feel even more pain. It could directly reduce the enemy¡¯s attributes by 22% for 12 seconds. The methrower LV4 used the X-3 methrower to spew out mes that were 15 meters away for 6 seconds. The temperature of the mes was as high as 800. It increased attack power by 350%. The mes of the methrower could suppress enemies. Those hit by the methrower would have their speed reduced by 14%, and they would only recover 8 seconds after leaving the attack. Enhanced characteristic, Soul Ignition. The methrower injected light power. It could directly burn souls for creatures like the Dark Faction, the Chaos Faction, and the Evil Monsters, making the enemy feel even more pain. It could directly reduce the enemy¡¯s attributes by 24% for 12 seconds. The methrower LV5 used the X-3 methrower to spew out mes that were 20 meters away for 8 seconds. The temperature of the mes was as high as 500. It increased attack power by 370%. The mes of the methrower could suppress enemies. Those hit by the methrower would have their speed reduced by 16%, and they would only recover 8 seconds after leaving the attack. Enhanced characteristic, Soul Ignition. The methrower injected light power. It could directly burn souls for creatures like the Dark Faction, the Chaos Faction, and the Evil Monsters, making the enemy more painful. It could increase 100% damage to them and directly reduce the enemy¡¯s attributes by 24% for 14 seconds. McRae upgraded the skill of the methrower. He sneered at the Goblins and Gnomes who were about to surround him. There were many characteristics of a methrower. McRae chose to increase his attack power just to torture this annoying group of Goblins. It was clearly a very weak creature that lived obediently underground. No one wanted to kill this creature. But Goblins and Gnomes were very disgusting. They often harassed humans and sometimes ate them alive. And when they couldn¡¯t win, they surrendered frantically. They would even betray their own kind. Then, they would survive selfishly. Goblins were weak and cruel creatures all the time. Some said that every creature had its uses, but only Goblins were excluded from this rule. Goblins were used to create disasters. They were gues, they were sins. Seeing Goblins meant that the only route should be to kill them. 100 out of 100 Goblins were evil. No Goblin deserved sympathy. Chapter 246 Massacre McRae stood where he was. The Goblins were still 10 meters away from him. But even here, McRae could smell the stench on the Goblins. The smell of Goblins was the smell of corpses. Together with the excrement, there were various unpleasant smells. McRae felt disgusted when he smelled it. Although Goblins didn''t like hygiene, it wasn''t necessary. This was a characteristic of desert Goblins. Because they live under the ground all year round, they fused with arge amount of smell. When McRae smelled this smell, he wanted to burn all these Goblins. McRae aimed the methrower at the Goblins and Gnomes in front of him. Terrifying hot mes erupted from within. The Goblins and Gnomes were very small, only about a meter. So when McRae sprayed mes, he could kill them directly from above. Fire was different from bullets. It dealt continuous damage. It couldn''t kill the enemy directly like bullets. However, this didn''t affect McRae much. Anyway, McRae''s methrower could continue to burn. There was no such thing as letting them escape. This was very terrifying for the Goblins and Gnomes. The terrifying heat could kill them in a short time. However, there was no way to kill them instantly. So arge number of Goblins and Gnomes were sprayed. Their bodies were constantly burned, bringing them great pain. And what pained them the most was the pain in their souls. The pain in the body was far less terrifying than the pain in the soul. When all the methrowers attacked the Goblins and Gnomes, they kept letting out screams. McRae didn''t feel any difort hearing these piercing screams. Those who knew Goblins knew how detestable they were. The firepower wiped out the 200 Goblins and Gnomes around McRae. When the remaining Goblins and Gnomes saw this, they kept retreating in fear. The screams of the Goblins made all the Goblins'' legs turn weak. All the Goblins let out terrified sounds. Then, they quickly escaped. The two-headed ogres, the Minotaur, and the Houndhead Man behind them ordered them to continue attacking. However, the bold Goblins and Gnomes didn''t listen to their orders. The two-headed ogre seemed to be using intimidation tomand the Goblins and Gnomes again. But this waspletely useless. The two-headed ogre grabbed a few Goblins and ate them. Goblin blood flowed out. However, even this method was useless. The Goblins didn''t listen to them. They had to escape no matter what. The Tauren and Houndhead Men were alsomanding. The Tauren killed a few Goblins. They didn''t let the Goblins return. In a moment, there were only the Houndhead Men, Taurens, and Two-Headed Ogres left. The Ogre looked at the fleeing Goblins and Gnomes and was furious. However, it was useless to be angry now. Now, he had to kill these demons and obtain the merchant''s goods to make up for today''s losses. And most importantly, a human had appeared here. The ogre looked at McRae and salivated frantically. The name Ogre was not for nothing. Because they really liked to eat humans. "Roar!!!" The Ogre shouted and ran towards McRae. Because of his very heavy weight, the sound of something heavynding could be heard when he stepped on the ground. This looked pretty scary, but it didn''t affect McRae at all. McRae looked at the two-headed ogre. McRae hated this monster, because it treated humans as food. He treated eating humans as enjoyment. This made McRae very angry. McRae opened the gunner''s skill table and upgraded the sniper rifle to Level 5. Sniper rifle Level 1, use A1, sniper rifle. It has very strong lethality. Many times, when attacking the opponent''s brain, it will directly cause fatal damage. The bullet used is a 7.7-power bullet. At the same time, it has been enchanted. It can greatly increase its power. One magazine will have 10 bullets, increasing its attack power by 320. Strengthening characteristic, Explosive Bullet. The caliber of the bullet became a 12.7 high-caliber sniper bullet. At the same time, the interior of the bullet was loaded with enchantment materials. After hitting the enemy, it would produce a violent explosion, tear the other party''s body, and increase the probability of producing fatal damage by 50%. Sniper rifle Level 2, use A1, sniper rifle. It has very strong lethality. Many times, when attacking the opponent''s brain, it will directly cause fatal damage. The bullet used is a 7.7-power bullet. At the same time, it has been enchanted. It can greatly increase its power. One magazine will have 10 bullets, increasing its attack power by 400. Strengthening characteristic, Explosive Bullet. The caliber of the bullet became a 12.7 high-caliber sniper bullet. At the same time, the interior of the bullet was loaded with enchantment materials. After hitting the enemy, it would produce a violent explosion, tear the other party''s body, and increase the probability of producing fatal damage by 52%. Sniper rifle Level 3, use A1, sniper rifle. It has very strong lethality. Many times, when attacking the opponent''s brain, it will directly cause fatal damage. The bullet used is a 7.7-power bullet. At the same time, it is already enchanted. It can greatly increase its power. One magazine will have 10 bullets, increasing its attack power by 450. Strengthening characteristic, Explosive Bullet. The caliber of the bullet became a 12.7 high-caliber sniper bullet. At the same time, the interior of the bullet was loaded with enchantment materials. After hitting the enemy, it would produce a violent explosion, tear the other party''s body, and increase the probability of producing fatal damage by 55%. Sniper rifle Level 4, use A1, sniper rifle. It has very strong lethality. Many times, when attacking the opponent''s brain, it will directly cause fatal damage. The bullet used is a powerful 7.7 bullet. At the same time, it is already enchanted. It can greatly increase its power. One magazine will have 10 bullets, increasing its attack power by 490. Strengthening characteristic, Explosive Bullet. The caliber of the bullet became a 12.7 high-caliber sniper bullet. At the same time, the interior of the bullet was loaded with enchantment materials. After hitting the enemy, it would produce a violent explosion, tear the other party''s body, and increase the probability of producing fatal damage by 56%. Sniper rifle Level 5, use A1, sniper rifle. It has very strong lethality. Many times, when attacking the opponent''s brain, it will directly cause fatal damage. The bullet used is a 7.7-power bullet. At the same time, it has been enchanted. It can greatly increase its power. One magazine will have 10 bullets, increasing its attack power by 520. Strengthening characteristic, Explosive Bullet. The caliber of the bullet became a 12.7 high-caliber sniper bullet. At the same time, the interior of the bullet was loaded with enchantment materials. After hitting the enemy, it would produce a violent explosion, tear the other party''s body, and increase the probability of producing fatal damage by 58%. Chapter 247 Gratitude McRae raised his sniper rifle skill to Level 5. At this moment, the Ogre had already run in front of McRae. McRae raised his sniper rifle. After the ogre was aimed at by the sniper rifle, it suddenly felt a dangerous aura. He immediately kept dodging, but McRae was a god of marksmanship. Furthermore, the Ogre was too big. Even if he wanted to dodge, he couldn''t. Being aimed at by a sniper rifle, the two-headed ogre felt very ufortable. At this moment, it knew that if it was hit, it was finished. However, the two-headed ogre and McRae were still a distance away. It would take some time to attack McRae. However, McRae''s sniper rifle wouldn''t give him a chance. The sniper fired a bullet at the two-headed ogre. The head of the two-headed ogre was more than 1 meter wide. McRae was aiming at the two-headed ogre''s eyes. The eye was the size of a basketball. After the bullet entered, it drilled into the Ogre''s brain from its nerves. The two-headed ogre grabbed its head. At this moment, it felt like its head was about to explode. "Roar!!!" The two-headed ogre roared. Boom!! Just as he roared, the two-headed ogre''s head exploded. After the explosive bullet exploded, it wasn''t very powerful. However, if it attacked the brain, even if it was very weak, it could still make the Ogre''s brain mush. Thergest head on the right side of the two-headed ogre exploded. Arge amount of blood kept flowing out. The remaining head also let out a tragic cry. The two nerves in his brain were connected. One head exploded, and the other could continue to feel it. The remaining head looked at McRae fiercely. At the same time, its eyes constantly emitted a red glow. When McRae saw this, he knew that it was a petrifying light. The Petrification Ray shot out and arrived in front of McRae almost instantly. However, at this moment, the Limitless Double Spear in McRae''s hand turned into the Limitless Sword. McRae ced the Limitless Sword in front of his chest. The Petrification Ray shot onto the Limitless Sword. However, when the petrification light hit the Limitless Sword, it was directly rebounded. The Sword was very smooth, and could be used as a mirror. So when the petrification light shone on it, it was directly rebounded. The Petrifying Light went back the way it came. Then, it hit the ogre. When the ogre saw the petrification light being bounced back, it wanted to dodge. However, its huge body was too big a target. It was useless no matter how he tried to dodge. The petrification light shone on the ogre''s body. After being shone by the petrification light, the ogre began to turn to stone from the bottom of its feet. The ogre looked at his gradually petrified body and was instantly anxious. He quickly sprayed his saliva on his petrified body. After applying saliva, the originally petrified ce really began to recover. McRae wouldn''t give the ogre a chance. The sniper rifle in McRae''s hand was aimed at the spitting ogre. He aimed at the ogre''s mouth and fired a sniper bullet. The bullet shot into the Ogre''s mouth and pierced through his tongue. Boom! Then, there was an explosion. The explosive bullet exploded in the ogre''s mouth. The ogre spat out a mouthful of blood. The ogre was in great pain. But without his tongue, he couldn''t shout. At the same time, he vomited arge amount of blood. Just as the ogre vomited, McRae aimed his sniper rifle at the ogre. The Ogre''s injuries were very serious. As long as McRae fired another shot, he would die. The ogre felt danger, but his feet were still petrified. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t move. McRae pulled the trigger and shot it into the ogre''s eye, then into the remaining head. The explosive bullet blew up his head. Before the Ogre fell to the ground, his entire body began to turn to stone. The Ogre was easily killed by McRae. The remaining Houndhead Men and Taurens saw that their Boss was easily killed. They were all extremely afraid. They left and ran. After all the Goblins and underground monsters left, The demonic cavalry beside McRae arrived in front of him. He saluted McRae gratefully. This was the etiquette of the Demon Cavalry to their benefactors. McRae nodded at him. The demonic cavalryman said gratefully to McRae, "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I might have died." McRae shook his head and said, "It''s nothing. I hate these underground creatures to begin with. Even if you weren''t in danger, I would still kill them." The demon cavalry continued, "No matter what, I''m still very grateful to you. Thank you for your help." Just as McRae wasmunicating with the Demon Knight. The Demon Cavalry Captain also walked over at this moment. Because the ground was filled with resistance, the horses weren''t easy to cross. So the Demon Cavalry Captain walked over alone. The demon cavalry captain walked in front of McRae and said, "Thank you, warrior. Without you, my soldiers would have died in vain." McRae said, "This is nothing." The Demon Cavalry Captain continued, "May I know if you need our help?" The Demon Cavalry Captain wanted to see if there was anything that could help McRae. The demons definitely looked after favors. McRae said, "I want to go to Lava City. Do you know how?" McRae knew that the leader of the demonic cavalry in front of him was the son of the Lava City Lord, but he couldn''t directlye up and say that he knew the identity of the demonic cavalry leader! This would make the leader of the Magic Cavalry Team suspicious. Very few people knew that the demon cavalry captain was the son of the Lava City Lord. If McRae made it clear that he knew that the demon cavalry captain was the son of the Lava City Lord, If he didn''t exin it well, he could easily be treated as a spy. The Demon Cavalry Captainughed when he heard this request. This request was definitely too easy for him. And he happened to be returning to Lava City. The Demon Cavalry Captain said to McRae, "Warrior, we happen to be going to Lava City. If you don''t mind, let''s go together!" "Alright, thank you." McRae said to the team leader. The Demon Cavalry Captain had found a warhorse for McRae. It must have had several warhorses from the merchants. It was easy to make one for McRae. Chapter 248 Finally Here They kept riding. After 30 minutes, McRae saw several volcanoes in the distance. Then, in the middle of the volcano was a veryrge city. The entire city was made ofrge rocks. In front of Lava City, several rivers flowed here. Behind the Lava City, arge amount ofva flowed into the city. The Demon Cavalry Captain had reached the bottom of the city. And when the patrolling soldiers outside the Lava City saw the leader of the Demon Cavalry, they didn''te forward to question him. Just like that, McRae easily entered the Lava City. After reaching the city, McRae felt that his surroundings were very cold. It was very hot outside,pletely different. McRae was surrounded by a lot of people, so he knew what was going on. In the Lava City, there were many cooling magic circles. They reduced the temperature of theva orange to a morefortable environment. Although a demon''s adaptation environment was much better than a human''s, In many environments that humans would find ufortable, demons would feel pretty good Lava City was in the middle of the river desert. There were many races here. Human, Devil, Orc, Elf, Night Elf, Dwarf, and so on. Many races were here. Most of the people who came were businessmen. They hade here to trade. Lava City was in the middle of the river and desert. There were many people who could go there. At the same time, although this was the center of the desert, there were several rivers flowing here. So Lava City was very suitable for living. The size of the Lava City was muchrger than the City of Light. Because there was a lot of trade here. So there were many rare materials here. McRae came here to go to the underground city on the next level. And to obtain arge amount of materials. The materials that McRae could buy at the human auction now belonged to the yers. But it had only been a few days since the server opened. So there weren''t many materials there. If he wanted many materials now, it was best to buy them from merchants in Divine Domain. McRae happened to have a lot of gold coins on him. Although the currency of many races was different, In Divine Domain, gold was still a hard currency. As long as McRae took out a gold coin, the others would recognize the value of the gold coin. So McRae didn''t have to worry about money at all. At this moment, the Demon Cavalry Captain had already left McRae''s side. He wanted to go back and report on the situation for a few days. And McRae was an outsider, so he didn''t follow. However, before leaving, the Demon Cavalry Captain gave him a token. This was something only the upper echelons of Lava City could possess. With it, he could go to many ces. McRae ced the token at his waist. This saved a lot of trouble. At least, many demon soldiers didn''t go up and question McRae after seeing the waist token. McRae arrived at the center of the Lava City. Many businessmen were selling the materials in their hands. McRae kept purchasing the upgraded materials that Limitless needed. It had to be said that Lava City was really prosperous. In a while, McRae bought all the materials needed to level up. If he bought it from the yers, who knew how long it would take. After purchasing the materials, McRae wanted to quickly upgrade Limitless. McRae opened his forging space. McRae entered. Just as McRae was about to forge, he realized that the fuel he needed was gone. Without fuel, the materials couldn''t be melted, and the upgrade couldn''t be made. After some thought, McRae went to look for the team leader of the Magic Cavalry. There were manyva resources in Lava City. And Lava City collected all this heat. If he used this energy to use it as fuel, Limitless'' attributes would increase a little. McRae quickly found the leader of the Demon Cavalry. At this moment, the Demon Cavalry Captain had just exined the situation over the past few days. Just then, McRae arrived. McRae walked in front of the team leader and said, "I need to forge a weapon, but I don''t have enough fuel, so I want to use the geothermal energy in Lava City. I wondered if you could help me." When the Demon Cavalry Captain heard that, he thought for a moment and directly agreed. Demons valued gratitude very much, and using the geothermal energy was nothing. Even if he chose not to use it, he would dissipate when the geothermal energy wasn''t used. So the Demon Cavalry Captain agreed. He led McRae to the geothermal energy management area. McRae quickly arrived 100 meters underground. In this ce, theva flowing below could be seen through the magic formation. And in theva, there were many pipes. Many of these pipes hadva flowing through them. And after flowing into a machine, the temperature of theva decreased by at least half. And the heat of theva was absorbed by the machine. The Demon Cavalry Captain led McRae to the geothermal energy collection device. When McRae saw this, he was polite and took out all the materials. Earth heat energy was very pure fire energy. The temperature inside was as high as 6,000 degrees, and McRae''s materials could withstand 2,000 degrees. So he only needed to smelt for a while and these materials would be enough. Before he started, McRae still needed something, and that was the furnace. McRae''s furnace couldn''t hold on anymore. The furnace couldn''t withstand a high temperature of 6,000 degrees. So he could only use the Lava City. After finding a furnace that could withstand 8,000 degrees of heat, McRae kept putting all the materials in ording to the ratio. McRae switched on the geothermal energy. A high temperature shot into the furnace. The materials insidested for a few seconds and began to soften. And at the side, McRae felt a full high temperature. The intense heat began to dehydrate McRae quickly. And McRae saw that his hands were starting to crack rapidly. If he didn''t think of a way, McRae would be roasted to death himself. McRae grabbed a big bucket beside him. There was a lot of water in it. McRae sshed it on himself. Instantly, McRae felt cool. However, this bucket of water could onlyst for 10 seconds. Ten secondster, the water on McRae''s body evaporated. McRae hurriedly sshed water on himself again. This time, McRae sshed six times. After using the geothermal energy for a minute, McRae saw that his material was done. He quickly switched off the low heat energy. Chapter 249 The Powerful Lava City After deactivating the geothermal energy, McRae felt much better. McRae didn''t have the time to rx. He hurriedly carried out the next step. McRae took out Limitless. He poured the melted iron water on Limitless. After Limitless touched the iron water, he began to quickly absorb the energy above. Then Limitless'' size increased rapidly. It grew to twice its original length. After all the molten iron was absorbed¡­ On the surface of Limitless, there was a huge iron g shell. When McRae saw this, he ignored it. After waiting for 10 minutes, McRae took a huge hammer from his backpack. After cing Limitless in a notch on the ground, McRae mmed the hammer. Arge amount of iron g on Limitless was smashed down. Then, McRae raised the hammer and quickly smashed down many iron g on Limitless. After the iron g fell, McRae saw Limitless in its pure form. At this moment, there was not much change. McRae continued to swing the hammer and smash it repeatedly. After smashing it dozens of times, Limitless could be seen clearly. However, there were still quite a few tiny iron dregs stuck to it stubbornly. If he didn''t remove these tiny iron g, it would affect his future use. McRae took out sandpaper and hugged Limitless''s polishing stick. After polishing for 20 minutes, McRae removed all the iron residue on it. After getting Limitless settled, McRae couldn''t wait to use the Eye of Inspection to see how his attributes were. Limitless Double Gun Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 15 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+150 Intelligence+150 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn''t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Special Effect 2] All skills'' levels increased by two levels, and at the same time, the CD of all skills decreased by 10%. Fire-type damage increased by 5%, Water-type damage increased by 5%, Ice-type damage increased by 5%, Thunder-type damage increased by 5%, and Earth-type damage increased by 5%. Wood-type damage increased by 5%, Wind-type damage increased by 5%, Light-type damage increased by 5%, Dark-type damage increased by 5%, and Undead-type damage increased by 5%. [Introduction: McRae''s self-made weapon] When McRae saw his Limitless, his eyes lit up. Apart from the increase in attributes, the most important thing was that Limitless added attribute damage. Although it was only 5%, it was all-elemental damage. Many weapons increased two types of attribute damage, and they were very rare. And increasing all attributes damage was even more unique. If one looked at Limitless'' attributes alone, it was only very luxurious. It couldn''tpletely crush people. His Strength would definitely increase by 150. It would be overwhelming at level 15, but not at level 30. This attribute was only the best among Level 30 yers. Many level 30 Silver weapons were stronger than this. However, this was because Limitless was still Level 15. At the same time, Limitless'' attributes were different. Only after specifically using the weapon of that ss did the attributes begin to change. It meant that the current Limitless was only the initial attribute. After using other upations, Limitless would change. McRae had turned Limitless into two guns. Double Gun was a Gun Kill skill, and it had a lot of physical damage. After Limitless in McRae''s hand turned into two Limitless guns, its attributes also changed a lot. Limitless Double Gun Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 15 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+290 Intelligence+10 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn''t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Special Effect 2] All skills'' levels increased by two levels, and at the same time, the CD of all skills decreased by 10%. Fire-type damage increased by 5%, Water-type damage increased by 5%, Ice-type damage increased by 5%, Thunder-type damage increased by 5%, and Earth-type damage increased by 5%. Wood-type damage increased 5%, Wind-type damage increased 5%, Light-type damage increased 5%, Dark-type damage increased 5%, and Undead-type damage increased 5%. [Special Effect 3] increases armor-piercing damage by 10% and explosive damage by 8%. [Introduction: McRae''s self-made weapon] When McRae saw the Limitless Double Gun, he smiled. With the attributes of the Limitless Double Gun, on the ranking of the main weapons, he could easily crush all weapons now. It was not evenparable. In order to verify his thoughts, McRae opened the rankings and quickly saw the rankings with the two guns. Second ce Mithril Spear [Mithril Spear] Type: Gunner Weapon Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Strength+130 Intelligence+40 Special Effect: The Gunner''s skill CD is reduced by 5%, and the damage to the armor-piercing skill is increased by 6%. The damage to creatures of the evil forces is increased by 100%. Introduction: Mythril Spear, Fast Spear, is a weapon used to kill the Vampire Count. Although his strength has been reduced because of time, it is still very powerful. Magic Bear Hand Cannon Type: Gunner Weapon Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Strength+140 Intelligence+10 Special Effect: Heavy Fire Skill damage increases by 10%. At the same time, after armor is broken, damage increases by 5%. Introduction: This is a weapon made by a gunner master who loves his child. After his child was killed by the Magic Bear, he used all his heart and blood to forge this weapon. It can be used to killrge wild monsters. Chapter 250 Refinement Success When McRae saw the weapons of the second and third ce, he could clearly see the difference. In terms of attributes, McRae''s Limitless Dual Guns were at least twice as strong as their weapons. And the lyrics were much worse. This was Limitless'' strength. The potential of self-made weapons was not something Silver-grade weapons couldpare to. McRae turned the Limitless Dual Gun in his hand into the staff. Limitless Double Gun Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 15 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+10 Intelligence+290 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current formsa€¡±Sword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn''t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Special Effect 2] All skills'' levels increased by two levels, and at the same time, the CD of all skills decreased by 10%. Fire-type damage increased by 5%, Water-type damage increased by 5%, Ice-type damage increased by 5%, Thunder-type damage increased by 5%, and Earth-type damage increased by 5%. Wood-type damage increased 5%, Wind-type damage increased 5%, Light-type damage increased 5%, Dark-type damage increased 5%, and Undead-type damage increased 5%. [Special Effect 3] Skill CD was decreasing by 5%, while decreasing the consumption of all skills by 20%. [Introduction: McRae''s self-made weapon] The value of the Limitless Staff was also very terrifying. It was much stronger than the staff rankings. [ck me Lion King Staff] Type: Magic Weapon Level: Level 30 Quality: Silver Attributes: Strength+50 Intelligence+120 Special Effect: The rule ofw created by the ck me Lion King''s core has a 100% enhancement on fire-type skills. Furthermore, after killing the enemy, it can increase your mana. [Sky Blue Staff] Type: Magic Weapon Level: Level 30 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+40 Intelligence+115 Special Effect: A self-made weapon will have a 50% bonus when using various priest skills. And after the host uses the skill and replenishes the health of the team members, he will receive a reward for recovery of mana. After the mana is used, there''s still 20% left, directly recovering to 80%. Now, with the staff, it was basically ruled by the guild. The staves of the second and third ce were all McRae''spanions. After McRae leveled up Limitless, he was basically ready. McRae arrived above Lava City. The teleportation array was in the Lava City''s teleportation circle. As long as McRae went over and teleported away with the magic array, it would be fine. The teleportation array of the Lava City was in the Lava Region. Because there was arge amount ofva energy. The teleportation arrays elsewhere used the energy supply of the magic crystal. And what Lava City used was undergroundva, which could save arge number of magic crystals. After all, in Divine Domain, the value of magic crystals was very high. And after the magic power in the magic crystal was exhausted, it would take more than a hundred years to replenish it. So in a short period of time, the magic crystal was a one-time consumable. Because it was very valuable, and because magic crystals were very precious, the price of magic crystals had always been very high. So many powerful forces didn''t want to use magic crystals anymore. He would use other methods to provide the energy of the magic formation. And the most abundant thing about Lava City was theva energy from underground. So Lava City treated theva energy as a teleportation array. Because theva energy underground was endless. So the teleportation array in Lava City was much cheaper. At the same time, there were many teleportation arrays here. There were hundreds of teleportation arrays in Lava City alone. A teleportation array in the Lava City was half the size of a river desert. This brought more than half of the ie to Lava City. Because of this, Lava City had always been treated as a fat piece of meat by other forces. Many people from various forces wanted to take Lava City for themselves. The Demon Cavalry Captain brought McRae to the teleportation station. McRae saw hundreds of teleportation arrays with people constantlying and going. It felt a little spectacr. McRae knew that each time this teleportation array shed, it would be hundreds of gold coins paid. After all, there were hundreds of teleportation arrays here. The cooldown time of the teleportation array was once every minute, on average. And McRae had just observed that the teleportation station in the Lava City had never stopped. It basically worked at full capacity. McRae estimated that the money obtained from the teleportation array in the Lava City was tens of thousands of gold coins a day. Furthermore, the teleportation array in the Lava City did not need to activate energy. Apart from asionally maintaining it, there was nothing to pay attention to. After all, in the City of Light, the money obtained by the City Lord was only 50,000 gold coins a year. And the efficiency of getting money in Lava City was too fast. This teleportation station was a mountain of gold and silver. As long as he had this Lava City, he wouldn''t have to worry about money in the future. However, McRae also knew that with this golden mountain, the Lava City would be what all the forces in the river and desert wanted. Even if it wasn''t a river or desert force, they still wanted to obtain the Lava City. So the defense in Lava City was very tight. Fortunately, because Lava City was rich, its equipment was several times that of other cities. There were at least tens of thousands of troops in Lava City, and their quality was very high. So it would take a lot of effort to clear theva. Even so, Lava City was still very attractive. McRae observed that although there were many of their soldiers in this city, There weren''t many troops at the teleportation station. Because of this, McRae asked the Demon Cavalry Captain curiously, "There are so many soldiers patrolling your city, why aren''t you stationed here? If someone obtains this ce, you won''t have the city wall to protect you." When the Demon Cavalry Captain heard that, he smiled and exined, "There''s no need for that. Look at the teleportation array. There''sva in front. It''s impossible toe over there even if you want to." "And because we have the means to control the teleportation station, if anyone wants to use the teleportation station toe over, we can directly close the teleportation station and trap him in the teleportation array until he dies." Chapter 251 Sneak Attack McRae nodded in understanding when he heard that, but after continuing to think, he continued, "If the enemy attacks from the sky, controls the teleportation station, and teleports in their army, what are you going to do?" When the Demon Cavalry Captain heard that, he shook his head and said, "This is also very difficult. First of all, the airflow on theva is very unstable. If you want to fly over, you need a mature rider, and it''s very difficult to find them. Even if you can fly over, there are many magic circles here for defense." "Arge number of magic circles can shoot down enemies in the air. If theynd on theva, they''ll die." After hearing that, McRae continued, "Then if they use the one-way teleportation array and destroy the surrounding magic array, then obtain the control of the teleportation array and all the teleportation stations, won''t you be finished?" The leader of the Demon cavalry scratched his head. "Our enemies shouldn''t be that smart!!" McRae fell silent after saying that. Someone had used this method to attack other cities in Divine Domain, so McRae mentioned it. McRae had just arrived at the teleportation array, but what made him helpless was that the discharged troops waiting to use the teleportation array had already lined up for a long time. There were thousands of people in front of McRae alone. On average, there were thousands of people waiting for a teleportation array. McRae observed that these people had already sold the goods in their hands and were anxious to go home. Although the teleportation station was rtively expensive, it had a few benefits. The greatest benefit was speed. In the blink of an eye, one would be thousands of kilometers away. And safety. Teleportation arrays were already a very mature technology. Only after teleporting millions of times would there be an ident. And if he chose to walk back from Lava City, it would be even more dangerous. There were many Rogues outside Lava City. After being captured, the money would be gone, and the person would be killed. And the probability was not small. No one wanted to bet. Although the teleportation array looked expensive, there was still a lot of time left. He could use this time toe and sell another item. This profit made up for the teleportation station. So using the teleportation array to leave the Lava City was everyone''s main method. McRae looked helplessly at the long queue in front of him. McRae didn''t have much time to wait here. McRae turned back to look at the Demon Cavalry Captain and said, "Do you have a VIP service here? The kind that doesn''t need to queue." When the Demon Cavalry Captain heard that, he nodded and said, "Yes." After saying that, the Demon Cavalry Captain brought McRae to an area. There was basically no one in the queue. The teleportation array here was more than 20 times the price elsewhere. It cost 10,000 gold coins per use. It could be said to be very expensive. However, this was suitable for McRae. McRae didn''tck money now. 10,000 gold coins for teleportation. McRae was happy to. McRae hurriedly handed the gold coins in his backpack to the person who was managing the teleportation array. Just as McRae was about to pick it up¡­ He felt the energy of the spatial fluctuation. Just as McRae was wondering, a huge teleportation array dozens of meters wide opened above the teleportation array. This teleportation station didn''t look like it belonged to Lava City. It was basically certain that this was a method used by outsiders to attack the Lava City. And the leader of the Magic Cavalry Team beside McRae immediately realized that the city he had been attacked in had been destroyed. The Demon Cavalry Captain shouted at the Demon Cavalry behind him, "Quickly pull the rm, there are enemies." When the demon soldier heard that, he rushed towards the rm. Only by ringing the rm could more people support him. Just as this small soldier was about to pick up a huge hammer and pull the rma€| In the huge teleportation array, a bone arrow shot out. The bone arrow hit the head of the soldier and exploded. Then the soldier''s corpse kept rolling forward. The Demon Cavalry Captain looked at the enemy who had yet to appear with cold sweat. He was still curious as to who had such a strong aim. When the creature inside came out, the Demon Cavalry Captain looked like he was facing a great enemy. A three-headed skeleton archer five meters tall appeared. The three skeleton archers had a long human skull in the middle. On the other side was an eagle head and a snake head. Three-Headed Skeleton Archer: Silver Boss Level: 30 HP: 120,000 Attack Power: 250 Defense: 160 Skill: Volley. In 10 seconds, the shooting speed will increase by several times. Soul Fire Bow. By adding the power of the Soul Fire to the attack, it would have a powerful explosive force when shot out. [Introduction: The three-headed skeleton archer is a powerful archer. It was originally a variant of the skeleton giant and has very strong observation skills, so it chose to be an archer. At the same time, its eagle head has an extremely high long-distance force. At the same time, its snake head has a very strong entanglement ability. Be careful not to fight it head-on after seeing the three-headed skeleton archer. It''s very good at both closebat and long-rangebat.] After seeing the three skeleton archers, McRae knew that this Silver Boss was good at attacking. Whether it was its very high attack power or rtively low health, it meant that the three skeleton archers liked to attack. The demon soldier that was shot to death was killed by him. At a distance of 400 meters, the arrow hit his head and killed him. McRae felt that with this uracy, he had already defeated 90% of the yers. As a Boss, the pressure that the three skeleton archers could bring was much higher than on paper. The three skeleton archers walked down. He got down from the huge teleportation station in midair. Then a huge figure appeared. This figure was nine meters tall, and the most eye-catching thing was its fangs. A few huge canine teeth extended out of its mouth. At the same time, on his arm, a few sharp bones stretched out from his muscles. And behind it, high up, several bones also stretched out from his back. His ck and red skin made people very afraid. Looking at it from afar, McRae felt pain. Bone Crusher: Silver Boss Level: 30 HP: 200000 [Attack Power]: 190 Defense: 210 Skill: Bhorn Volley, Bone Crusher uses the bones on its back to shoot arge number of bullets. Using its bones as bullets, it has a very strong lethality. Bone Cage, the Bone Crusher controlled the bones on the ground and created a bone cage to trap the enemy. Introduction: Bone Crusher is very terrifying. Its favorite thing is to eat the enemy''s bones as snacks after killing the enemy. Because bones are the means to kill the enemy, Bone Crusher is very obsessed with bones. Sometimes, he ate the bone marrow in the bones. Chapter 252 Ambushed The Bone Crusher jumped down from the huge teleportation station. At a height of only a few meters, the Bone Crushernded on the ground and caused an earthquake. McRae knew that Bone Crusher was a very powerful physical attack warrior. So he was different from the three skeleton archers. Its weight was very exaggerated. So he was different from the three skeleton archers. Its weight was very exaggerated. It was obvious that the Bone Crusher was covered in very strong muscles. The muscles on his bare arms were muchrger than the three skeleton archers. In addition to therge number of bones on the Bone Crusher, that was why it had such a terrifying weight and strength. Among the level 30 Silver wild monsters, if it was Strength, the Bone Crusher could reach the top three. After the Bone Crushernded on the ground, there were a few four-ton stone pirs beside him. The Bone Crusher held one in each arm and smashed it at the demon soldiers in all directions. A four-ton stone pir. Even with the Enraged Gori King Wrist Guard, McRae could barely lift it. The fact that it could be thrown out so easily showed how powerful it was. Even without skills, with this powerful physical strength, Bone Crusher could be considered a top existence among level 30 Silver. After the Bone Crusher jumped down, another figure jumped down. Firebreather: Silver Boss Level: 30 HP: 150,000 Attack Power: 230 Defense: 180 Skill: Big spit fire. Fire that has a temperature of more than 1,000 degrees can be spat out for 50 meters. Fire Skin was injected with fire power throughout his body, making it impossible for melee enemies to attack. If it touched the Fire Skin, it would cause 100 points of damage per second. The Firebreather Beast had a huge mouth, and its entire body was covered in ckish-blue skin. It also had a very big fist, and its stomach was also very big. Firebreather was a very powerful existence in both magic and closebat. And after the Firebreathernded on the ground, another figure came down. A female ghost who was four meters tall but was in a soul state. Vengeful Female Soul: Silver Boss Level: 30 HP: 120,000 Attack Power: 250 Defense: 160 Skill: de Dance, Avenge Female Soul. Quickly rotate your body. Use the two sharp non-dual des on your arms to easily harvest all lives. Virtualize. The Vengeance Female Soul could Arm back and forth between solid and incorporeal. Any physical damage after etherealization was useless. [Introduction] The vengeful female souls were some ghosts who were unwilling to die like this. They were very terrifying and had powerful closebat abilities. Furthermore, they could charm enemies. The Vengeance Female Soul was very sexy. Because it was a ghost, it was basically not wearing anything. Her entire body was in a blue soul state. McRae knew that because the Vengeance Female Soul was a spirit body, the Vengeance Female Soul''s body could be said to be very soft. The kind that could be pinched with a pinch. Because without the restrictions of the body, they were extremely sexy in the soul state. Her voluptuous breasts did not fall at all. They were almost in a perfect ratio, towering over her body. It was a very beautiful peach butt. Her butt wasn''t very big, but in terms of ratio, it was top-notch. Because there was no physical restraint, there were no ws on the Vengeance Female Soul. The Vengeance Female Soul was abnormally beautiful. Furthermore, because she was a spirit body, the vengeful spirit didn''t have many clothes on her. When they floated in the air, the size of the clothes on the spirit body kept leaking. In terms of personality, the Vengeance Female Soul was the best partner. However, if you took a fancy to the Vengeance Female Soul and wanted to go to bed with her, that would be tragic. The Vengeful Spirit made use of her physical advantage. They would seduce you to your bed and suddenly cut off your head with sharp des just as you were about to release it. Then, they would eat your soul. Vengeful Female Soul and the others were thorny roses. Just take a look. Don''t try to have anything to do with them. Of course, if you were the strongest, you could make them submit. After the vengeful female soul came down, she immediately rushed towards the demon soldier. Their double knives were very lethal to the demons. One demon was killed with one sh. And after the Vengeance Female Soul came down, Another figure came down. A huge hand appeared first. Then, a huge titan beast as tall as 15 meters appeared. Titan Giant Beast: Gold Boss Level: 30 HP: 500000 Attack Power: 260 Defense: 200 Skill: Earthquake Fist. The Titan Giant Beast has powerful strength. After its fist hits the ground, it can cause an earthquake. If it hits a person, it will shake the enemy into pieces. Magic cannonball. There was a magic cannon on the back of the Titan Giant Beast. After absorbing the magic power around it, the magic cannon on its back could fire the magic cannonball. The Titan Giant Beast was much stronger than the Bone Crusher. When itnded, it directly smashed a huge hole in the ground. Afternding on the ground, the Titan Giant left and began to absorb the surrounding fire elemental energy. There was arge amount ofva in the magic formation. The fire-elemental energy here ounted for more than 90%. Using a fire element was the most suitable. Furthermore, fire-elemental elements needed powerful explosive energy. In terms of attack power, he could be said to be in the top three. The magic cannonball was fired from the back of the Titan Giant Beast. With a piercing sound, more than ten fire-elemental Magic Cannons smashed around the Magic Soldier. "Boom!!!!" The magic cannonball exploded, and the huge power directly surrounded the Magic Soldier. McRae saw that the demon soldiers who were blown up were flying. He wasn''t hit by the bomb, but the shockwave blew them away. Their brains were sent flying by the explosion. They were dead. The violent explosion was quickly heard by all the guards in the Lava City. Apart from those who had to guard the city gate and couldn''t leave, everyone else who coulde hade. The leader of the Demon Cavalry quickly joined the battle. Furthermore, the few Bosses that attacked kept ughtering the teleportation circle. There were not many soldiers around the teleportation station. They were killed in a moment. And the strength of the Demon Cavalry Captain could only handle one. As for the remaining Bosses, the Demon Cavalry Captain had no choice. The Demon Cavalry Captain found the Bone Crusher. The Demon Cavalry Captain was only 2 meters tall, and the Bone Crusher was much taller than him. Just looking at the Bone Crusher, it was very oppressive. Chapter 253 Desire To Kill However, the strength of the Demon Cavalry Captain was also very strong. Even if his body wasn''t a match for the Bone Crusher, he could still fight it in terms of strength. And just as the Titan Giant used magic cannonballs to kill arge number of demonic soldiers, arge number of ughter Devils quickly rushed out. A female ghost who was four meters tall but was in a soul state. ughter Devil: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 20,000 Attack Power: 70 Defense: 50 Skill: Fatal Strike, ughter Devil Enhances Its attack. The next attack power will double, and at the same time cause armor piercing damage to the enemy. Bloody harvest. The ughter Devil''s desire to kill was added to the weapon. It would have 5% Life-Steal, and at the same time, it would increase attack power by 50% for 5 seconds. Crazy killing, violent killing desire swallowed the ughter Devil. They abandoned their defense and focused on attacking the enemy. At this moment, the ughter Devil''s defense decreased by half and its attack power doubled. Introduction: The races thate to their Abyss have a very strong desire to kill. Although they have a certain level of intelligence, they are often ruled by the desire to kill, so many times, they are in a rash state. However, because their brains are not very smart, they are also rtively unafraid of enemies. Apart from higher-level ughter Devils, they are rarely very afraid of enemies. The stronger the ughter Devil, the smarter it is. At the same time, they will gradually be timid. [Protect the ughter Devil]: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 25000 Attack Power: 70 Defense: 80 Skill: Fatal Strike, ughter Devil Enhances Its attack. The next attack power will double, and at the same time cause armor piercing damage to the enemy. Bloody harvest. The ughter Devil''s desire to kill was added to the weapon. It would have 5% Life-Steal, and at the same time, it would increase attack power by 50% for 5 seconds. Crazy killing, violent killing desire swallowed the ughter Devil. They abandoned their defense and focused on attacking the enemy. At this moment, the ughter Devil''s defense decreased by half and its attack power doubled. Introduction: The races thate to their Abyss have a very strong desire to kill. Although they have a certain level of intelligence, they are often ruled by the desire to kill, so many times, they are in a rash state. However, because their brains are not very smart, they are also rtively unafraid of enemies. Apart from higher-level ughter Devils, they are rarely very afraid of enemies. The stronger the ughter Devil, the smarter it is. At the same time, they will gradually be timid. Because they were wearing armor, their defense increased greatly. At the same time, their speed decreased greatly, and their physical strength was consumed even faster. [ughter Devil Captain]: Bronze Level: 25 [HP]:30000 Attack Power: 90 Defense: 70 Skill: Fatal Strike, ughter Devil Enhances Its attack. The next attack will double, and at the same time cause armor-piercing damage to the enemy. Bloody harvest. The ughter Devil''s desire to kill was added to the weapon. It would have 5% Life-Steal, and at the same time, it would increase attack power by 70% for 8 seconds. Crazy killing, violent killing desire swallowed the ughter Devil. They abandoned their defense and focused on attacking the enemy. At this moment, the ughter Devil''s defense decreased by half and its attack power doubled. Introduction: The races thate to their Abyss have a very strong desire to kill. Although they have a certain level of intelligence, they are often ruled by the desire to kill, so many times, they are in a rash state. However, because their brains are not very smart, they are also rtively unafraid of enemies. Apart from higher-level ughter Devils, they are rarely very afraid of enemies. The stronger the ughter Devil, the smarter it is. At the same time, they will gradually be timid. [Massacre Mage]: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 25000 Attack Power: 90 Defense: 40 Skill: Bloody Incantation, a hallucination spell. It can increase your teammate''s attack power by 50%, but it will reduce your teammate''s defense. ughter state, increase your condition, all attributes increase by 20%. Duration is 10 seconds, and it can also be used by your teammates. The Blood Bomb used the enemy''s blood as energy. After detonating the blood, it produced a violent explosion. Introduction: The races thate to their Abyss have a very strong desire to kill. Although they have a certain level of intelligence, they are often ruled by the desire to kill, so many times, they are in a rash state. However, because their brains are not very smart, they are also rtively unafraid of enemies. Apart from higher-level ughter Devils, they are rarely very afraid of enemies. The stronger the ughter Devil, the smarter it is. At the same time, they will gradually be timid. When McRae saw the ughter Devil Queen, he knew that this was a nned attack. Hundreds of ughter Devils descended from the huge teleportation station. After thest ughter Devil descended, the huge teleportation array closed. At this moment, McRae knew that he was about to go all out. McRae knew that these ughter Devils wanted to control the teleportation station. Then, they would change the coordinates of the teleportation station to their faction. These could be used to teleport troops over continuously. At that time, the powerful city wall defense system that Lava City had built with tens of millions would basically be useless. When McRae learned of this n, he nodded in admiration. This n was very simple, but it was also very effective. Because the City Lord of the Lava City had deployed his troops to the city wall. So the defense here was too low. There were only a few hundred demons here. It wouldn''t take more than three minutes for these Bosses to kill everyone. And it would take at least five minutes to get here from the nearest camp. Five minutes was enough for these enemies to control the teleportation array. At that time, arge number of enemies woulde. It was very difficult to force the enemy back. Besides, McRae felt that this wasn''t just one force that was participating in this matter. Because ordinary forces could not defeat Lava City. The force of the Lava City was very strong. Thanks to therge amount of money brought by the teleportation array, The defense of Lava City was very strong. There were tens of thousands of troops. Cavalry, Land troops, Mage Corps, Shooting Corps, and various magical cannons. This kind of force was about the same as a medium-sized country. After all, this was the Ocean Desert. When McRae saw arge number of ughter Devils, he immediately used the Devil''s Wings to fly into the air. At this moment, McRae didn''t want to interfere, because there were no benefits. Why did he go up? Chapter 254 Sneak Attack "Kill, kill them all!!" Arge number of ughter Devils began to fight frantically. And the ones fighting them were the demon human soldiers. Devil Soldier: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 25000 Attack Power: 80 Defense: 90 Skill: Magic Shield. Use magic power to support a shield. It has a very strong defense against magic and physical damage. It has a 50% reduction in damage against levels. Magic Touch. Demon Soldiers could enchant magic power on their weapons to increase the damage of their weapons. Magic damage to enemies of the same level increased by 20% for 15 seconds. Magic Wave sh, use magic power. The activation of the Wave sh could send the enemy flying. At the same time, it could reduce the enemy''s speed by 10% for 5 seconds. At the same time, it would leave magic power on the enemy, and after 5 seconds, it would detonate the magic power in the enemy''s body and cause an explosion. [Introduction] Demons. They were born with rtively good talent in magic. Every demon could be a mage, but their physical strength was also better. So many times, demons would be magic swordsmen and other upations. There were very few demons, but they were very united. They never surrendered to the enemy and loyally protected their home. Demon Archer: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 25000 Attack Power: 110 Defense: 100 Skill: Magic Shield. Use magic power to support a shield. It has a very strong defense against magic and physical damage. It has a 50% reduction in damage against levels. Magic enchantment. Demon Soldiers could enchant magic power on their weapons to increase the damage of their weapons. Magic damage to damage of the same level increased by 20% for 15 seconds. Magic Explosion, using magic power to shoot out a bow with huge power. [Introduction] Demons. They were born with rtively good talent in magic. Every demon could be a mage, but their physical strength was also better. So many times, demons would be magic swordsmen and other upations. There were very few demons, but they were very united. They never surrendered to the enemy and loyally protected their home. Devil Soldier Captain: Bronze Level: 25 HP: 40,000 Attack Power: 150 Defense: 130 Skill: Magic Shield. Use magic power to support a shield. It has a very strong defense against magic and physical damage. It has a 50% reduction in damage against levels. Magic Touch. Demon Soldiers could enchant magic power on their weapons to increase the damage of their weapons. Magic damage to enemies of the same level increased by 20% for 15 seconds. Magic Wave sh, use magic power. The activation of the Wave sh could send the enemy flying. At the same time, it could reduce the enemy''s speed by 10% for 5 seconds. At the same time, it would leave magic power on the enemy, and after 5 seconds, it would detonate the magic power in the enemy''s body and cause an explosion. [Introduction] Demons. They were born with rtively good talent in magic. Every demon could be a mage, but their physical strength was also better. So many times, demons would be magic swordsmen and other upations. There were very few demons, but they were very united. They never surrendered to the enemy and loyally protected their home. Demon Gunner: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 28,000 Attack Power: 80 Defense: 90 Skill: Magic Shield. Use magic power to support a shield. It has a very strong defense against magic and physical damage. It has a 50% reduction in damage against levels. Magic Touch. Demon Soldiers could enchant magic power on their weapons to increase the damage of their weapons. Magic damage to enemies of the same level increased by 20% for 15 seconds. Magic energy projection, thest attack method of the demonic gunner. They injected thest magic power of their bodies into their weapons. After casting it, they used their guns as ammunition and then used magic power as power. The fragments produced after the explosion could kill the enemy. [Introduction] Demons. They were born with rtively good talent in magic. Every demon could be a mage, but their physical strength was also better. So many times, demons would be magic swordsmen and other upations. There were very few demons, but they were very united. They never surrendered to the enemy and loyally protected their home. When McRae saw the values of the ughter Devil and the Demons, he could tell that the Demons were much stronger than the ughter Devil. In fact, if the two types were of the same equipment, the ughter Devil might not be a match for the demon. However, the weapons and equipment in the hands of the demons were provided by the City Lord of the Lava City. Lava City was so rich that the weapons provided to its soldiers were very good. And many of the ughter Devil''s weapons were personal items. They were rtively ordinary, and they didn''t have any good armor. Therefore, it usually required two ughter Devils to fight a demon to a draw. But even so, the side thatunched the sneak attack already had the upper hand. Because there were several Bosses who ambushed them. Those few Bosses alone could easily kill all the demonic soldiers here. The one that killed the mosta€| Wasn''t that Gold Boss, the Titan Giant. It was the Vengeance Female Soul. She floated in the air and was very fast. And as she hurried, she entered an illusory state. When she approached the demon soldier, she could directly cut off his head with a sh. The two des in the Vengeance Female Soul''s hand could be said to be very sharp. Even if the demon human soldiers saw this and wanted to block with their weapons, it was useless. The two des of the Vengeance Female Soul could cut the weapon of the Magic Soldier in half. Therefore, this resulted in the speed at which the vengeful female soul was killed. After killing a demon soldier, the Vengeance Female Soul would directly absorb its soul. Then, he entered her stomach. The soul that was eaten was still in her stomach, screaming. When the Demon soldiers saw this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect such a sexy female soul to be so terrifying. Not to mention them, even the ughter Devil didn''t dare step forward after seeing the Vengeance Female Soul''s method. Chapter 255 McRaes Movement As for the remaining Bosses, although the speed had decreased a little¡­ He quickly killed the reinforcements. Now, in the teleportation array, there was basically only the ughter Devil on one side. At this moment, the team leader of the demon cavalry and the Bone Crusher were fighting at a rtively edge ce. After the Bosses took down the teleportation station, they no longer went to close the Bone Crusher and the Demon Cavalry Captain. What they were most anxious about was to quickly change the coordinates of the teleportation station. Then, he teleported everyone over. McRae saw that the demon cavalry captain was already fighting the Bone Crusher very intensely. As for the leader of the Cavalry, he saw with his peripheral vision that the teleportation station had been lost. This made him very anxious. If these Bossespletely took down the station, it would be dangerous. Perhaps the entire Lava City would be gone. The demon cavalry captain saw McRae from the corner of his eye. Seeing McRae, the Demon Cavalry Captain felt hope. At least McRae was stronger than him, so the Demon Cavalry Captain wanted McRae to help him. The demon cavalry captain shouted at McRae in the sky, "Warrior, help me. Lava City will reward you heavilyter." Ding! System has issued a hidden mission. Host, do you want to help the Demon Cavalry Captain, or do you want to pretend that you didn''t see it? [Choose to help? Title reward: Friend of Demons] "I choose to help." McRae only chose to help mainly to obtain the title of Demon Friend. A title was also a very important existence in Divine Domain games. Some titles could increase strength and intelligence. Some people were immune to certain things. Some had specific purposes. And now, McRae was very interested in this demon friend title. Because in Divine Domain, a demon''s strength was still very strong. In Divine Domain, there were many demonic people. If he obtained the title of Demon Friend, then as long as he encountered a Demon in the future, he could obtain their help. Even if he couldn''t help, he could still help with something small. This was very useful to McRae. After choosing, McRae quickly rushed down. The Limitless Sword appeared in his hand. Limitless¡ªSword Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 15 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+260 Intelligence+50 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn''t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Special Effect 2] All skills'' levels increased by two levels, and at the same time, the CD of all skills decreased by 10%. Fire-type damage increased by 5%, Water-type damage increased by 5%, Ice-type damage increased by 5%, Thunder-type damage increased by 5%, and Earth-type damage increased by 5%. Wood-type damage increased 5%, Wind-type damage increased 5%, Light-type damage increased 5%, Dark-type damage increased 5%, and Undead-type damage increased 5%. [Special Effect 3] increased cut damage, and the cutting ability of the Limitless Sword increased by 50%. [Introduction: McRae''s self-made weapon] After the Limitless Sword appeared, McRae swooped down at the Bone Crusher. At this moment, the Demon Cavalry Captain was fighting the Bone Crusher. The two grabbed each other''s arms and began to increase the direction behind the other party, constantly pushing. He wanted to push the enemy. As long as he pushed it down, he would have a huge advantage. And the leader of the Demon was not a match for the Bone Crusher. It couldn''t be helped. The strength of the Demon Cavalry Captain was pretty good. But it was smaller than the size of the Bone Crusher. A Bone Crusher was dozens of times heavier than the leader of the Demon Cavalry. Just his weight alone was so much pressure. And the Bone Crusher had a huge advantage in strength. The Demon Cavalry Captain wasn''t immediately pushed away, which meant that the Demon Cavalry Captain was also quite strong. Otherwise, it was impossible tost so long. After McRae swooped down. He aimed at the Bone Crusher''s head and kicked it. Because McRae was diving, he had a lot of strength, so the Bone Crusher was directly kicked away by him. Without the suppression of the Bone Crusher''s power, the Demon Cavalry Captain immediately felt much more rxed. McRaended beside the team leader. The Demon Cavalry Captain looked at McRae and said gratefully, "Thank you very much for your brave warrior. Lava City will remember your kindness. I hope you can tangle with the Bone Crusher here. I need to stop the activation of the teleportation array." After saying that, the Demon Cavalry Captain strode away. The Demon Cavalry Captain had just walked away. The Bone Crusher that was kicked by McRae got up from the ruins. Bone Crusher saw that the Demon cavalry captain had left. What appeared in front of it was a human. However, be it humans or demons. As long as it wasn''t on his side, it would kill him. The Bone Crusher quickly rushed towards McRae. He raised his huge sharp ws and shed at McRae. McRae used the Limitless Sword and ced it in front of his chest to block the attack. The sharp ws attacked the Limitless Sword. McRae felt like he was hit by the train and was sent flying. McRae flew out. Then the bones in the Bone Crusher began to move, and these bones shot towards McRae like bullets. If it were anyone else, they would have to take this set of damage. But he was McRae. How could these be difficult for him? The wings on McRae''s back moved, and he immediately flew into the sky. Then, he easily dodged the Bone Crusher''s bone bullets. McRae flew into the sky and quickly dived towards the Bone Crusher. When the Bone Crusher saw this, its bones kept shooting at McRae. McRae kept dodging in the air. Just as the Bone Crusher thought that McRae would fight it head-o¡­, Just as he was about to approach the Bone Crusher, he suddenly shed and disappeared from its vision. The Bone Demon was shocked and kept looking around. He wanted to know where McRae was. However, after looking around, the Bone Crusher didn''t find McRae there. He didn''t expect McRae to be behind it. McRae was too small for the Bone Crusher. So it was too easy for McRae to hide from the Bone Crusher. McRae looked at the two knees of the Bone Crusher and raised the sword in his hand. He shed down. The Limitless Sword hit the knee of the Bone Crusher. Although he didn''t cut off the Bone Crusher''s knee, But he still cut off the tendon of the Bone Crusher. It directly cut the leg muscles of the Bone Crusher. Without the support of the leg muscles, the Bone Crusher knelt on the ground with one knee. Chapter 256 Massacre After losing the tendons in his feet, the Bone Crusher still wanted to stand up. His remaining leg slowly stood up. But McRae wouldn''t give him that chance. McRae quickly flew to his other leg. The de shed urately at the other leg of the Bone Crusher. This time, the Bone Crusher knelt on the ground and couldn''t move anymore. At this moment, McRae arrived in front of the Bone Crusher. He shed at the Bone Crusher''s head. The head of the Bone Crusher was very big. It was a full 1 meters long. Even if the Bone Crusher couldn''t stand up, it wouldn''t give up resisting. The bones on the Bone Crusher''s body began to move. Arge number of bones shot out of his body like ammunition. When McRae saw this, he ced a huge Whirlpool sh in front of him. Whirlpool sh blocked all the attacks. The bone hit the Whirlpool sh, making a sound like it was hitting steel. The kic energy of the Bone Crusher was veryrge. And the hardness was no lower than steel. Arge number of bones hit the Whirlpool sh, and sparks flew. The sharp ws of the Bone Crusher hit the ground. Something strange happened under McRae''s feet. A dangerous feeling appeared in McRae''s mind. Without thinking, McRae flew into the air. Just as McRae flew up. A few huge bone spikes stretched out from the ground. It stabbed straight at McRae''s body. The bone spikes were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of McRae. At this moment, McRae was caught by the bone spikes. McRae couldn''t dodge, and he saw through the bone spur''s movement scheme. He cut off the bone spikes. The bone spur moved ten meters and stopped. Because the legs of the Bone Crusher were broken, he couldn''t exert its strength. That was why McRae easily dodged it. After dodging the attack, McRae moved quickly. As he moved, he left an afterimage. The Bone Crusher only saw McRae''s figure sh and a huge wound on his stomach. McRae''s Cross sh left a huge wound on the Bone Crusher''s body. If not for the fact that the Bone Crusher''s body was big enough, it would have already been cut by the Cross sh. Arge amount of blood spewed out of his body. The intense pain made the Bone Crusher hold its stomach. ? McRae quickly stepped forward and stabbed the Bone Crusher''s brain with the Limitless Sword. The Bone Crusher sensed the danger. After leaving and looking up at McRae, its two huge ws stabbed at him. McRae''s figure disappeared on the spot, and the Bone Crusher only stabbed at McRae''s afterimage. The Bone Crusher''s ws stabbed deep into the ground. The Bone Crusher immediately discovered that its ws couldn''t be moved. The limestone floor of Lava City was under the feet of the Bone Crusher. The hardness was very high. After the Bone Shattering Demon stabbed the ground, its two ws sank into the ground, unable to be pulled out. McRae disappeared on the spot. The Limitless Sword emitted a cold aura. McRae quickly waved the Limitless Sword and aimed at the Bone Crusher''s ws. After two shes, he directly cut off the Bone Crusher''s ws. Unlike the foot that was shed, McRae directly cut it off. Two huge ws fell to the ground. The blood on the Bone Crusher''s wrist kept flowing. The size of both ws wasrger than McRae''s body. Without the support of two ws, the Bone Crusher fell to the ground. McRae saw the opportunity and stabbed the Bone Crusher in the head. The Bone Crusher roared in pain. After roaring for 10 seconds, it could only fallpletely. McRae easily killed the Bone Crusher. However, at this moment, at the teleportation station. Arge amount of magic waves happened. They directly used the maximum power at each teleportation station. It emitted light. After the light appeared, figures appeared from within. When McRae saw this, he immediately knew that several forces had joined forces to take down Lava City. A woman with a sexy body and pointy ears who looked human appeared. McRae knew that this was the legendary Night Elf. In Divine Domain, they were also a group of very terrifying existences. The Night Elf walked out of the teleportation station. There were both men and women. Night Elves were a matriarchal society. So some powerful Night Elves were basically female Elves. As a powerful race in Divine Domain, although there were not many of them, each of them had powerful strength. Their super vision made them natural archers. Their innate perception of magic power made every elf a mage. It could be said that even without training, Night Elves were much stronger than humans. Night Elf Archer: Silver Level: 25 HP: 50,000 Attack Power: 180 Defense: 110 Skill: Precision Shooting. After using the skill, the perception of the Night Elves will be greatly increased. At this time, they can hit their enemies 100 times. Breaking Magic Strike, the Night Elf gathered arge amount of magic power on his bow. After shooting it out, it would be like a cannon. After shooting at the enemy, it would blow up the surrounding enemies. After turning into a Night Elf, they believed in the Goddess of the Night and had the ability to turn invisible. After the Rogue turned invisible, even magic couldn''t sense it. Night Fog, the Night Elves released arge amount of fog. Even in the day, it would be like night, unable to see their surroundings, and the Night Elves could easily see everything around them. [Introduction] The Night Elves used to be a member of the Elves, but when their leader no longer believed in the Goddess of Elves but the enemy of the Goddess of Night, the Night Elves and the Elves became sworn enemies. The Night Elves inherited the power of all the Elves and also needed the power of the Night that they didn''t have. Night Elf Hunter: Silver Level: 25 HP: 40,000 Attack Power: 190 Defense: 110 Skill: Super Attack. The physique of the Night Elves has more than double all attributes. Furthermore, after cooldown, it won''t have any after effects. Devil Piercing sh, the Devil Piercing de in the hands of the Night Elves, could gather arge amount of magic power and then release a sh, which could release a huge amount of power. After turning into a Night Elf, they believed in the Goddess of the Night and had the ability to turn invisible. After the Rogue turned invisible, even magic couldn''t sense it. Night Fog, the Night Elves released arge amount of fog. Even in the day, it would be like night, unable to see their surroundings, and the Night Elves could easily see everything around them. [Introduction] The Night Elves used to be a member of the Elves, but when their leader no longer believed in the Goddess of Elves but the enemy of the Goddess of Night, the Night Elves and the Elves became sworn enemies. The Night Elves inherited the power of all the Elves and also needed the power of the Night that they didn''t have. Chapter 257 Sexy Night Elf Archer Captain: Silver Level: 30 HP: 100000 Attack Power: 200 Defense: 150 Skill: Precision Shooting. After using the skill, the perception of the Night Elves will be greatly increased. At this time, they can hit their enemies 100 times. Breaking Magic Strike, the Night Elf gathered arge amount of magic power on his bow. After shooting it out, it would be like a cannon. After shooting at the enemy, it would blow up the surrounding enemies. After turning into a Night Elf, they believed in the Goddess of the Night and had the ability to turn invisible. After the Rogue turned invisible, even magic couldn''t sense it. Night Fog, the Night Elves released arge amount of fog. Even in the day, it would be like night, unable to see their surroundings, and the Night Elves could easily see everything around them. [Introduction] The Night Elves used to be a member of the Elves, but when their leader no longer believed in the Goddess of Elves but the enemy of the Goddess of Night, the Night Elves and the Elves became sworn enemies. The Night Elves inherited the power of all the Elves and also needed the power of the Night that they didn''t have. Night Elf Mage: Silver Level: 25 HP: 60,000 Attack Power: 190 Defense: 130 Skill: Precision Shooting. After using the skill, the perception of the Night Elves will be greatly increased. At this time, they can hit their enemies 100 times. Magic bomb. The Night Elves were the favorites of magic. Their magic power was dozens of times that of humans of the same level. In addition to their terrifying recovery ability, they could be bombers. And magic bombers could release all the magic power in their bodies at once to create a huge explosion. After turning into a Night Elf, they believed in the Goddess of the Night and had the ability to turn invisible. After the Rogue turned invisible, even magic couldn''t sense it. Night Fog, the Night Elves released arge amount of fog. Even in the day, it would be like night, unable to see their surroundings, and the Night Elves could easily see everything around them. [Introduction] The Night Elves used to be a member of the Elves, but when their leader no longer believed in the Goddess of Elves but the enemy of the Goddess of Night, the Night Elves and the Elves became sworn enemies. The Night Elves inherited the power of all the Elves and also needed the power of the Night that they didn''t have. ? After the Night Elf appeared, the support of the Devil Man arrived. The demon soldier rushed towards the Night Elf. If the demon soldiers were topare with the ughter Devil, they would have a huge advantage. However, in terms of race, the Night Elves were stronger than them. Furthermore, the Night Elves were their enemies now. Just as arge number of demon soldiers arrived at the teleportation station, The Night Elves also saw them. The Night Elves didn''t say anything. When they arrived, they received an order. As long as they weren''t allies, they would kill whatever they saw. Because they had already believed in the Goddess of the Night, the Night Elves had be bloodthirsty. So this time, the Night Elf did not show any mercy. One by one, the Night Elf Archers pulled their bows full and shot out. Every Night Elf was an archer master. Every bow and arrow shot directly into the gaps of the Demon''s armor and into their heads. A round of shots killed more than 100 of the demons who had just arrived. When the Demon warrior saw this, he was shocked. However, their strong warrior skills prevented them from escaping. They also knew that when they were at long range, they could only be beaten. Now, he could only use closebat. "Raise your shields and approach them!" A Devil Warrior Captain gave the order. When the Demon soldiers heard that, they raised the shields on their backs in front of them. The demon soldier raised his shield and began to approach the Night Elf continuously. As for the Night Elf, the bow in her hand kept shooting at the shield. The demon soldier blocked all of them. All the demon soldiers advanced steadily. However, the devil soldier who had just advanced for a while¡­ He was sent flying. The Night Elf Mages at this moment were not to be trifled with. Huge fireballs that were 1 meter wide smashed into the shield. However, the shields used in the Lava City were made of pseudo-dragon skin and had very strong magic defense. These Demon soldiers were sent flying andnded on the ground. These Demon soldiers felt their internal organs shift. And their arms were already numb from the impact. He was almost unconscious. However, even so, those demon soldiers still climbed up with difficulty, picked up the shield on the ground, and continued to advance towards the Night Elf. When the Night Elf Mage saw this, he kept using magic attacks. And the Magic Soldier kept pushing forward. When he was 100 meters away from the Night Elf, The demonic soldier archer activated his vision. A demonic archer, although not as strong as a Night Elf¡­ Could also cause damage to the Night Elves. Most importantly, this was Lava City. There were tens of thousands of Demon soldiers here. The Demon soldiers in all directions kept approaching. It wouldn''t be long before I expelled these Night Elves. Just as the Night Elves were fighting the Magic Soldier¡­ After another real fluctuation in the teleportation station behind, arge number of enemies were transported over. McRae saw the beast monsters walk out of the teleportation station. The beast monster was not a creature from Divine Domain. But suddenly, one day, a monster that had be a god and a goddess gave birth to a child. That was the first beast monster. This beast monster could be a human or a beast. It could also transform into a human body or a beast headed body, or a certain part of it could transform into a beast. This was the beast monster''s ancestor. The strength was also very strong, because they could switch between intelligence and brute force. It could be said to be very difficult to deal with. Panther Demon: Bronze Level: 25 HP: 30,000 Attack Power: 120 Defense: 90 Skill: Change. You can be a human and use weapons to fight. You can also be a wild beast and use your brute force to fight. You can also be a beast monster. On the basis of brute force, you can use weapons to fight, and when you change, you won''t consume mana. Enraged. At this moment, the beast monsterpletely lost its sense of pain. The beast monster became fearless, and its attributes doubled. However, after using Enraged, it would lose most of its rationality. If anyone provoked them, they would kill you. Beast intuition. The beast monster could judge danger in advance through the intuition of a wild beast. It was equivalent to being able to predict an attack. However, the beast demon could only sense danger, but he couldn''t know where the specific danger was. Introduction: The first beast monster born by the Beast Deity and the Goddess is their ancestor. Although the demons are a little rough usually, they like to make friends. If you can be their friend, they will help you. However, if you are their enemy, no matter how strong you are, they will think of a way to kill you. The life of biting people is rtively long, usually 200 years. Besides, the beast monsters like to drink. If you have top-grade ale, you can quickly be their friend. Chapter 258 The Beast Monsters Tiger Demon: Bronze Level: 25 HP: 50,000 Attack Power: 100 Attack Power: 150 Skill: Change. You can be a human and use weapons to fight. You can also be a wild beast and use your brute force to fight. You can also be a beast monster. On the basis of brute force, you can use weapons to fight, and when you change, you won''t consume mana. Enraged. At this moment, the beast monsterpletely lost its sense of pain. The beast monster became fearless, and its attributes doubled. However, after using Enraged, it would lose most of its rationality. If anyone provoked them, they would kill you. Beast intuition. The beast monster could judge danger in advance through the intuition of a wild beast. It was equivalent to being able to predict an attack. However, the beast demon could only sense danger, but he couldn''t know where the specific danger was. Introduction: The first beast monster born by the Beast Deity and the Goddess is their ancestor. Although the demons are a little rough usually, they like to make friends. If you can be their friend, they will help you. However, if you are their enemy, no matter how strong you are, they will think of a way to kill you. The life of biting people is rtively long, usually 200 years. Besides, the beast monsters like to drink. If you have top-grade ale, you can quickly be their friend. Elephant Demon: Silver Level: 25 HP: 60,000 Attack Power: 150 Defense: 160 Skill: Change. You can be a human and use weapons to fight. You can also be a wild beast and use your brute force to fight. You can also be a beast monster. On the basis of brute force, you can use weapons to fight, and when you change, you won''t consume mana. Enraged. At this moment, the beast monsterpletely lost its sense of pain. The beast monster became fearless, and its attributes doubled. However, after using Enraged, it would lose most of its rationality. If anyone provoked them, they would kill you. Beast intuition. The beast monster could judge danger in advance through the intuition of a wild beast. It was equivalent to being able to predict an attack. However, the beast demon could only sense danger, but he couldn''t know where the specific danger was. Introduction: The first beast monster born by the Beast Deity and the Goddess is their ancestor. Although the demons are a little rough usually, they like to make friends. If you can be their friend, they will help you. However, if you are their enemy, no matter how strong you are, they will think of a way to kill you. The life of biting people is rtively long, usually 200 years. Besides, the beast monsters like to drink. If you have top-grade ale, you can quickly be their friend. Eagle Demon: Bronze Level: 25 HP: 20,000 Attack Power: 150 Defense: 80 Skill: Change. You can be a human and use weapons to fight. You can also be a wild beast and use your brute force to fight. You can also be a beast monster. On the basis of brute force, you can use weapons to fight, and when you change, you won''t consume mana. Enraged. At this moment, the beast monsterpletely lost its sense of pain. The beast monster became fearless, and its attributes doubled. However, after using Enraged, it would lose most of its rationality. If anyone provoked them, they would kill you. Beast intuition. The beast monster could judge danger in advance through the intuition of a wild beast. It was equivalent to being able to predict an attack. However, the beast demon could only sense danger, but he couldn''t know where the specific danger was. Introduction: The first beast monster born by the Beast Deity and the Goddess is their ancestor. Although the demons are a little rough usually, they like to make friends. If you can be their friend, they will help you. However, if you are their enemy, no matter how strong you are, they will think of a way to kill you. The life of biting people is rtively long, usually 200 years. Besides, the beast monsters like to drink. If you have top-grade ale, you can quickly be their friend. The appearance of the beast monsters quickly suppressed the situation. After meeting up with the Night Elves, the Night Elves could focus on attacking the Demon Soldier. The beast monsters were all natural warriors. And the most terrifying was the elephant demon. Its terrifying body didn''t seem like it was there at all. A height of 10 meters, a natural meat shield. As long as the Night Elves hid behind the elephant demon, they could attack with peace of mind. McRae flew in the air and ignored these small soldiers. McRae''s target was those Bosses. There would definitely be demonic soldiers to deal with the small troops. It would be a waste of time to deal with it himself. Although there were many small soldiers who entered, the ones who really causedrge-scale damage were still the few Bosses. McRae flew quickly. At this moment, a bow shot over. McRae dodged sideways and easily dodged. McRae looked. It was the three skeleton archers, and now they were aimed at it. The huge arrows in the hands of the three skeleton archers could be used as siege crossbows to attack. The three skeleton archers pulled their bows into a full moon. Then, the arrow shot at McRae. McRae felt the heavy sound of air being torn apart. The bows of the three skeleton archers were different from those of the Night Elves. It was obviously much more dull sounding. At the same time, the inertia attached to it was much more terrifying. The arrows of the three skeleton archers arrived in front of McRae in the blink of an eye. McRae could only use the Limitless Sword in his hand to be blocked by the bow. The arrows of the three skeleton archers were very powerful. McRae was sent flying. McRae rolled continuously in the air and then quicklynded. McRae stabbed the Limitless Sword into the ground, and the strong inertia made him retreat quickly. After retreating ten meters, McRae stopped. At this moment, McRae felt danger again. McRae hurriedly dodged to the side. Then, the huge bow brushed past McRae''s body and flew out. After McRae dodged the huge bow, he continued to fly back. Then, it shot at the defensive Magic Soldier. Instantly, the bodies of several Demon soldiers were pierced. Then, the arrow hit the blue stone wall. Chapter 259 Youre Very Arrogant When McRae saw the strength of the three skeleton archers, he was somewhat surprised. But at most, he was shocked. It wasn''t like McRae couldn''t deal with it. The Limitless Sword in McRae''s hand turned into two spears. Limitless Double Gun Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 15 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+290 Intelligence+10 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn''t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Special Effect 2] All skills'' levels increased by two levels, and at the same time, the CD of all skills decreased by 10%. Fire-type damage increased by 5%, Water-type damage increased by 5%, Ice-type damage increased by 5%, Thunder-type damage increased by 5%, and Earth-type damage increased by 5%. Wood-type damage increased 5%, Wind-type damage increased 5%, Light-type damage increased 5%, Dark-type damage increased 5%, and Undead-type damage increased 5%. [Special Effect 3] increases armor-piercing damage by 10% and explosive damage by 8%. [Introduction: McRae''s self-made weapon] Now, McRae wanted to kill the three skeleton archers. One used long-range attacks, and the second was the process. However, if the process went on, there would be many small soldiers stopping McRae. Let McRae waste his time. So McRae used the most suitable method to kill the three skeleton archers with the snatch skill. The three skeleton archers pulled their bows to their maximum. He gathered his strength to the maximum. The three skeleton archers had very powerful bows. It was as big as a Gold Boss. However, its bow''s power was so great that it could only be obtained by fully pulling the bow. McRae guessed that he had picked up the bow in its hand. It was very likely a Gold-grade bow. If he didn''t, it was impossible for this three-headed skeleton archer to have such great strength. This bow gave it a lot of strength. However, it also limited its attack speed. The Night Elves could shoot out three arrows in a second. And the Demon Soldier could also shoot arrows. It took the three skeleton archers two seconds to shoot an arrow. If he shot at the target, he would definitely have a better damage value. But if it was dodged¡­ The three skeleton archers would enter a long interval before the next attack. A huge bow shot out of the three skeleton archers. McRae didn''t dodge. Instead, he used the sniper rifle skill. The sniper rifle appeared in McRae''s hand. Then, McRae didn''t aim carefully and pulled the trigger. Bullets shot out of the chamber. It happened to hit the arrow. The bullets and arrows collided. The quality of the arrows of the three skeleton archers was very good, and they were all made with the bones of fierce beasts. But in terms of hardness, it was still inferior to the bullet in McRae''s hand. And the bullet was much smaller than a bow. This made the pressure of the bullet much stronger than the bow. The bullets directly exploded the bow. The bullet tore open the front of the bow and easily fired through the gap. The bullets shot the three skeleton archers back. A 12.7mm bullet was used to design an armored car. The three skeleton archers were huge, four meters tall. But no matter how big you were¡­ Whether you were as big as an armored car, as hard as an armored car¡­ It didn''t work. The bullets could force the three skeleton archers back. The three skeleton archers'' ribs were directly blown apart by the bullets. However, the three skeleton archers were undead creatures, and their bones were just tools. Their main bodies were the ghost fire in their brains. So after his ribs were broken, He quickly recovered. After recovering, the three skeleton archers smiled. Clearly, they were challenging McRae. When McRae saw this, he was immediately angry. The scope aimed at the three skeleton archers. The three skeleton archers also felt the danger and immediately wanted to attack. However, the heavy bow required a lot of strength to pull. So McRae could attack in advance. Just as the three skeleton archers pulled open their bows¡­ McRae fired the sniper rifle in his hand. The bullet hit the arms of the three skeleton archers. McRae shot the arm that had already pulled the bowpletely. Then, the arm used to pull the bow flew out with the bow. The three skeleton archers looked at their flying arms. The three skeleton archers didn''t expect such a move. The three skeleton archers wanted to restore their arms. But the distance was too far. Usually, the three skeleton archers could shoot out a kilometer. Now, they had flown to an unknown ce. Now, the three skeleton archers couldn''t even sense it. So at this moment, even if the three skeleton archers wanted to recover, they couldn''t. After McRae fired, the bullet shellnded on the ground. Then, he continued shooting. The bullets were fired again, and then the remaining arm of the skeleton bow exploded. The airhead flew into the air. The three skeleton archers wanted to recover their arms in the air. How could McRae give him this chance? The three skeleton archers who were about to recover felt danger again. McRae aimed at the two legs of the three skeleton archers. A bullet shot out and directly blew up the knee of the three skeleton archers. The three skeleton archers who were originally standing immediately fell to the ground. Before the three skeleton archers could recover, The sniper rifle in McRae''s hand rang again. McRae shot the remaining knee. The three skeleton archers had lost both hands and feet. When McRae saw this, he slowly walked over. When the three skeleton archers saw this, their tongues immediately charged at McRae. The three skeleton archers'' tongues were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of McRae. While they had speed¡­ McRae''s gun was faster. The sniper bullet shot out and directly killed the tongues that were about toe over. The tongue turned into bone fragments in the air. McRae raised his hand and shot the tongue fragments again. At this moment, the three skeleton archers felt that it was very dangerous. Chapter 260 Miniman Nation Participates In The Battle The three skeleton archers wanted to immediatelye here, but without arms and legs, it was impossible to move. The three skeleton archers, who were originally four meters tall, were now only two meters tall. Only their torso was left lying on the ground. However, even so, the three skeleton archers still wanted to use their teeth to pull and bite McRae. McRae raised his hand and shot at the neck of the three skeleton archers. ? After losing the restraint of his neck, thest leader of the three skeleton archers rolled to the side. The heads of the three skeleton archers kept rolling. McRae quickly stepped forward and stepped on it. to prevent the three skeleton archers from escaping. The sniper rifle in McRae''s hand hit his head. The three skeleton archers struggled violently. The head wanted to roll, but McRae''s feet pressed against it. McRae pulled the trigger. The skull was the toughest bone in the entire body of the three skeleton archers. It was very difficult for others to sh it open. But the sniper rifle in McRae''s hand could. The sniper bullet hit it. It directly shattered the skull. Then, an extremely exuberant soul fire appeared. This was the main body of the three skeleton archers. After their main bodies were exposed, the three skeleton archers could be said to be very frightened. He wanted to escape quickly. But McRae wouldn''t give it a chance. The two Limitless Spears in his hand turned into the Limitless Staff. Limitless Staff Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 15 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+10 Intelligence+290 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current formsa€¡±Sword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn''t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Special Effect 2] All skills'' levels increased by two levels, and at the same time, the CD of all skills decreased by 10%. Fire-type damage increased by 5%, Water-type damage increased by 5%, Ice-type damage increased by 5%, Thunder-type damage increased by 5%, and Earth-type damage increased by 5%. Wood-type damage increased 5%, Wind-type damage increased 5%, Light-type damage increased 5%, Dark-type damage increased 5%, and Undead-type damage increased 5%. [Special Effect 3] Skill CD was decreasing by 5%, while decreasing the consumption of all skills by 20%. [Introduction: McRae''s self-made weapon] McRae used a priest skill to hit the soul fire, and it died. After McRae killed the three skeleton archers, He looked at the bow it had just used. If McRae wasn''t wrong, this bow was at least a Gold weapon. But now that McRae had Limitless, he didn''t need it anymore. However, it was very good to use it to sell or exchange for things. McRae put the bow in his backpack. Just after McRae killed the three skeleton archers. Anotherrge amount of light emitted from the teleportation station. McRae knew that another group of enemies wanted to attack Lava City wasing. When McRae saw who wasing, his eyes widened. Because the person in front of him was not a human, but a machine. Arge number of steam robots walked out. McRae knew that these steam robots were controlled by small humans. Although they were short, their heads were as big as humans. Their talent in machines was higher than humans. So these steam robots were the masterpieces of those small humans. Now, McRae couldn''t see the small humans because their bodies were very weak. They had even hidden in the steam robot. [Fire-breathing Robot, A Generation Machine Steam Robot]: Bronze-grade Level: 20 HP: 30,000 Attack Power: 80 Defense: 150 Skill: methrower. Use the two ultrarge methrowers installed on your arm tounch a fire attack. Powerful mes canst for 20 seconds, but after 20 seconds, it can''t be used anymore. If you want to use it, you need to rece the fuel inside. The steam enhancement and the fire-breathing robot''s temperature increased the speed and strength of the fire-breathing robot by several times. However, this itch also had a side effect. It would greatly increase the body temperature of the entire fire-breathing robot. If the steam enhancementsted too long, it would directly roast the person inside to death. The grabbing hand could be ejected from the robot''s wrist. Then, it would firmly grab the enemy and use the power of steam to quickly drag the enemy over before killing them. At the same time, there would be an electric current on the wrist. After grabbing the enemy, it would directly anesthetize the enemy. Steam was released. There was too much steam in the body of the fire-breathing robot. It needed to be released, and arge amount of steam was like a cannonball that could directly kill the enemy. At the same time, steam that was as high as hundreds of temperatures would directly burn the enemy to death, and at the same time, it would cause the surrounding fog. [Introduction] The first-generation robot of the small humans. Because it used the power of steam, it was very strong, but its speed was rtively slow. Furthermore, because steam needed constant mediation, many small humans who drove fire-breathing robots were actually technically uneven. Too much steam would make the pilot room very hot, and if the steam burned, the power of the fire-breathing robots would weaken. It could be said that the first-generation robot of the fire-breathing robots was very difficult to control, but because it was a pure machine, it also made their failure rate very low. [Machine Gun Robot, Generation Machine Steam Robot]: Bronze-grade Level: 20 HP: 30,000 Attack Power: 100 Defense: 130 Skill: Machine Gun Shooting. Use the two superrge automatic machine guns installed on your arms to shoot. The powerful firepower canst for 15 seconds, but after 15 seconds, it can''t be used anymore. If you want to continue using it, you need to change the magazine. The steam enhancement and the fire-breathing robot''s temperature increased the speed and strength of the fire-breathing robot by several times. However, this itch also had a side effect. It would greatly increase the body temperature of the entire fire-breathing robot. If the steam enhancementsted too long, it would directly roast the person inside to death. The grabbing hand could be ejected from the robot''s wrist. Then, it would firmly grab the enemy and use the power of steam to quickly drag the enemy over before killing them. At the same time, there would be an electric current on the wrist. After grabbing the enemy, it would directly anesthetize the enemy. Steam was released. There was too much steam in the body of the fire-breathing robot. It needed to be released, and arge amount of steam was like a cannonball that could directly kill the enemy. At the same time, steam that was as high as hundreds of temperatures would directly burn the enemy to death, and at the same time, it would cause the surrounding fog. [Introduction] The first-generation robot of the small humans. Because it used the power of steam, it was very strong, but its speed was rtively slow. Furthermore, because steam needed constant mediation, many small humans who drove fire-breathing robots were actually technically uneven. Too much steam would make the pilot room very hot, and if the steam burned, the power of the fire-breathing robots would weaken. It could be said that the first-generation robot of the fire-breathing robots was very difficult to control, but because it was a pure machine, it also made their failure rate very low. Chapter 261 Small Humans Lightning Robot, Generation Steam Robot: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 30,000 Attack Power: 110 Defense: 130 [Skill]: Electric is thrown, using an electric with arge amount of electric current. When the enemy is caught by the, they will be directly restricted. At the same time, the electric current on the makes it difficult for the enemy to move. The steam enhancement and the fire-breathing robot''s temperature increased the speed and strength of the fire-breathing robot by several times. However, this itch also had a side effect. It would greatly increase the body temperature of the entire fire-breathing robot. If the steam enhancementsted too long, it would directly roast the person inside to death. The grabbing hand could be ejected from the robot''s wrist. Then, it would firmly grab the enemy and use the power of steam to quickly drag the enemy over before killing them. At the same time, there would be an electric current on the wrist. After grabbing the enemy, it would directly anesthetize the enemy. Steam was released. There was too much steam in the body of the fire-breathing robot. It needed to be released, and arge amount of steam was like a cannonball that could directly kill the enemy. At the same time, steam that was as high as hundreds of temperatures would directly burn the enemy to death, and at the same time, it would cause the surrounding fog. [Introduction] The first-generation robot of the small humans. Because it used the power of steam, it was very strong, but its speed was rtively slow. Furthermore, because steam needed constant mediation, many small humans who drove fire-breathing robots were actually technically uneven. Too much steam would make the pilot room very hot, and if the steam burned, the power of the fire-breathing robots would weaken. It could be said that the first-generation robot of the fire-breathing robots was very difficult to control, but because it was a pure machine, it also made their failure rate very low. Roar Tank: Silver Level: 25 HP: 45000 Attack Power: 130 Defense: 170 Skill: The Roar Tank uses a heavy machine gun formed by six 12.7mm heavy machine guns. It can be used to release or kill enemies. The heavy machine gun unlocks all shooting speed and its attack power is doubled. However, this will cause the barrel to overheat. In the next minute, you can''t use weapons. Smoke bombs. On the roaring tank, there are many smoke bombunchers that could directly fire smoke bombs to confuse the enemy. In order to prevent others from getting close, there is a lot of chili powder in the smoke bomb. When others got close, they would be burned into immobilization. The iron wall and the armor used by the Roar Tank were both enchanted with magic. After using the Iron Wall, its defense could directly double, and its magic defense would increase by 50%. However, this would consume the energy of the Roar Tank and reduce its speed by half. [Introduction] The Roar Tank was the second-generation weapon of the small humans. It used a fuel engine, and without the often insufficient power of the steam engine, the weapon system above was even more advanced. Furthermore, because it used general equipment, even after the tank was destroyed, it could be repaired with the same parts. Roar Airne: Silver-grade Level: 25 HP: 40,000 Attack Power: 160 Defense: 130 [Skill]: The machine gun is made of two 12.7mm heavy machine guns. It can be used to release or kill enemies. The machine gun unlocks all shooting speed and its attack power is doubled. However, this will cause the barrel to overheat. In the next minute, you can''t use weapons. To drop a bomb, there would be a powerful aviation bomb on the roar ne. Even if there was only one bomb, it could easily kill the enemy. It was extremely powerful and could easily flip the enemy over. Wind strength increased. On the Roar ne, there was wind attribute enchantment that could increase the speed of the aircraft greatly. At the same time, the wind attribute could defend against arge number of bullets and arrows. [Introduction] The roar ne was the second-generation weapon of the small human race. It used a fuel engine, and without the often insufficient power of the steam engine, the weapon system above became even more advanced. At the same time, the materials on it were greatly enhanced, making the roar ne even faster. Fire Tank: Silver Level: 25 HP: 46000 Attack Power: 150 Defense: 150 Skill: Fire Spray. The fire-breathing fuel used by the fire tank is thetest material. Normal water cannot eliminate it, so when you see the fire tank, don''t fight it head-on. Smoke bombs. On top of the fire tank, there were many smoke bombunchers that could directly fire smoke bombs to confuse the enemy. In order to prevent others from getting close, there was a lot of chili powder in the smoke bomb. When others got close, they would be so hot that they couldn''t move. The armor used by the iron wall and the fire tank were both enchanted with magic. After the wall was used, its defensive power could directly double, and its magic defensive power would increase by 50%. However, this would consume the energy of the roar tank and reduce the speed of the fire tank by half. [Introduction] The fire tank was the second-generation weapon of the small human race. It used a fuel engine, and did not use the often insufficient power of the steam engine. The weapon system was even more advanced. Furthermore, because it used general equipment, even after the tank was destroyed, it could be repaired with the same parts. McRae was very interested in these machines. However, these weapons were a joke in the eyes of modern weapons. However, in Divine Domain, it was considered a very strong battle power. Yet, it could only be done in the early stages. In theter stages, the power of the upgraded machine would be limited. Unless one continued to strengthen it. The appearance of the small humans affected the situation. Arge number of robots and tanks joined the battlefield. One by one, the demonic soldiers were beaten until they couldn''t even raise their heads. However, although these machines were very powerful, it was not impossible to deal with them. The demon soldiers had magic cannons. The Magic Cannon on the city wall was quickly taken down. Then, it was quickly transported to the teleportation station. Although the Magic Cannon was very heavy, it was nothing to a devil soldier. As long as they cooperated well, they couldpletely move it. A few demon soldiers raised their barrels and took the ammunition. When they arrived at the scene, the melee fighters of the two sides were already together. However, the long-range troops at the back had yet topletely arrive. Chapter 262 Resistance After the demon soldier set up the Magic Cannon, he aimed it at the Night Elves and the small humans and kept shooting. Because there was no original shooting point, the uracy of the Magic Cannon decreased greatly. However, because of the close distance and the powerful and wide range of the Magic Cannon¡­ The Magic Cannon still killed quite a number of Night Elves and small humans. After a round of bombardment, the Night Elves quickly noticed the Magic Cannon. Both the archers and mages attacked the Magic Cannon. However, the Demons had long guessed it. Many of them began defending desperately. The demon soldier used a shield skill to block many attacks. Although the Demon soldiers were beginning to be suppressed, they were now well-trained. In addition, their teamwork was very good, so they blocked the pressure. McRae saw that although the ambush team had temporarily used the advantage of numbers to take down the teleportation station¡­ Before long, this ce would bepletely recovered. McRae saw arge number of demonic soldiersing over from the sky. In a while, thousands of demon soldiers would kill all the enemies here. Just as McRae didn''t know how the sneak attack party could possibly beat the demon soldiers¡­ Arge number of wild monsters were teleported to the teleportation station. The teleportation power of the teleportation station was around hundreds of wild monsters. As long as the demon could kill more than hundreds of wild monsters in a minute, they could snatch the teleportation station back. However, when McRae saw the creature that had just been transported over, he felt that he couldn''t take it anymore. Fire Elemental: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 20,000 Attack Power: 110 Defense: 60 Skill: Fireball Shooting, using a fireball with huge power. Because Fire Elementals were natural Elemental Creatures, if a mage was hit by their skill, it would disturb the mage''s magic skill, and might even prevent the mage from releasing their skill. Fire Pir. It released a powerful fire pir at the feet of the enemy. It could directly send the enemy flying. At the same time, there was a very powerful fire ability in the fire pir. Ordinary water couldn''t cover it. If there was a stronger water element ability, only then could it cover the power of the fire pir. Core release, self-destruction move. Elementals had cores. As long as the core wasn''t destroyed, even if it self-destructed, they would be fine. However, after using this skill, it would cause their magic power to fall into a low state. It would take a few days to recover. During this time, they couldn''t even use half of their power. Introduction: Elementals are a race created by the God of Elements. Their intelligence was rtively low in the beginning. As their levels increase, their intelligence will increase. When Elementals are ordinary, they won''t attack others casually unless you have ulterior motives towards them. Elementals can tell whether a person is good or bad. At the same time, they long for friends. If you help one, it will try its best to help you in the future. Thunder Elemental: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 25000 Attack Power: 120 Defense: 60 Skill: Thunder Chain, Thunder Elemental, releases a bolt of lightning. If the chain is the same, it can instantly attack the enemy. However, this skill has a w, and that is that this skill will first electrocute people with metal items. The Thunder Chain has a very powerful paralyzing effect. Thunder Spear, a spear made of lightning power, had a powerful prative ability. If you were attacked, it was very easy to prate your body. At the same time, after being attacked, the powerful electric current on it would directly make you lose consciousness and make you unable to move. Core release, self-destruction move. Elementals had cores. As long as the core wasn''t destroyed, even if it self-destructed, they would be fine. However, after using this skill, it would cause their magic power to fall into a low state. It would take a few days to recover. During this time, they couldn''t even use half of their power. Introduction: Elementals are a race created by the God of Elements. Their intelligence was rtively low in the beginning. As their levels increase, their intelligence will increase. When Elementals are ordinary, they won''t attack others casually unless you have ulterior motives towards them. Elementals can tell whether a person is good or bad. At the same time, they long for friends. If you help one, it will try its best to help you in the future. Earth Elemental: Bronze Level: 20 ? HP: 30,000 Attack Power: 90 Defense: 110 Skill: Rock Cage, when an Earth Elemental hits the ground, it will summon the rocks on the ground and create a huge cage. This cage is very hard. At the same time, the cage will absorb the mana in it to strengthen the cage itself. Earth Elemental Armor. When the Earth Elemental stepped on the ground, it would constantly absorb the Earth Elemental power on the ground. This allowed it to constantly recover its magic power and health. At the same time, it formed a powerful defensive armor on the surface of its body, which would increase the size of the Earth Elemental by several times. Core release, self-destruction move. Elementals had cores. As long as the core wasn''t destroyed, even if it self-destructed, they would be fine. However, after using this skill, it would cause their magic power to fall into a low state. It would take a few days to recover. During this time, they couldn''t even use half of their power. Introduction: Elementals are a race created by the God of Elements. Their intelligence was rtively low in the beginning. As their levels increase, their intelligence will increase. When Elementals are ordinary, they won''t attack others casually unless you have ulterior motives towards them. Elementals can tell whether a person is good or bad. At the same time, they long for friends. If you help one, it will try its best to help you in the future. Wind Elemental: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 15000 Attack Power: 140 Defense: 80 Skill: Wind Elemental Barrier. In front of your body, a barrier that can withstand long-range damage will appear. Any long-range attacks will be directly affected when they pass through the Wind Elemental Barrier. If it''s a rtively light thing, it will be directly blown away. Wind de. The Wind Elemental could turn into a wind de and directly attack the enemy. Because there was no body, the Wind Elemental would be very fast at this time. And because the wind de was its main body, its attack was also very high and wouldn''t dissipate. Core release, self-destruction move. Elementals had cores. As long as the core wasn''t destroyed, even if it self-destructed, they would be fine. However, after using this skill, it would cause their magic power to fall into a low state. It would take a few days to recover. During this time, they couldn''t even use half of their power. Introduction: Elementals are a race created by the God of Elements. Their intelligence was rtively low in the beginning. As their levels increase, their intelligence will increase. When Elementals are ordinary, they won''t attack others casually unless you have ulterior motives towards them. Elementals can tell whether a person is good or bad. At the same time, they long for friends. If you help one, it will try its best to help you in the future. Chapter 263 The Elementals Is Here Water Elemental: Bronze Level: 20 HP: 25000 Attack Power: 100 Defense: 100 Skill: Steam Explosion, Water Elemental, can heat the water in its body and form a powerful steam force. The steam is locked in its body by the Water Element, and then it suddenly explodes when it approaches the enemy. The power of this skill is very terrifying, but it also directly clears the magic power of the Water Element. It takes a day to recover. Water Cannon, although water was invisible, its quality was very high. When the water Cannon was moving at high speed, it could directly smash an enemy flying. It had powerful kic energy. The water Cannon had two types of attacks. The first was to directly smash the enemy flying, and the other was to quickly increase in size after dispelling the enemy, trapping the enemy inside and suffocating them to death. Core release, self-destruction move. Elementals had cores. As long as the core wasn''t destroyed, even if it self-destructed, they would be fine. However, after using this skill, it would cause their magic power to fall into a low state. It would take a few days to recover. During this time, they couldn''t even use half of their power. Introduction: Elementals are a race created by the God of Elements. Their intelligence was rtively low in the beginning. As their levels increase, their intelligence will increase. When Elementals are ordinary, they won''t attack others casually unless you have ulterior motives towards them. Elementals can tell whether a person is good or bad. At the same time, they long for friends. If you help one, it will try its best to help you in the future. Lava Elemental: Silver Level: 25 HP: 50,000 Attack Power: 150 Defense: 130 Skill: Lava Slime. On the body of the Lava Elemental, arge amount of Lava is emitted. After theva touches the ground, they will be Lava Slimes. However, these Lava Slimes are not independent entities. They are the avatars of the Lava Elemental. The Lava Slimes have a very high temperature, and they can directly attach to the enemy and burn the enemy. Lava Fist. The Lava Elemental quickly waves its fists. This way, it couldunch theva in its body. Lava Fist has very strong kic energy and high temperature. After attacking the enemy, it would replicate it and continuously burn the enemy, burning them alive. Core release, self-destruction move. Elementals had cores. As long as the core wasn''t destroyed, even if it self-destructed, they would be fine. However, after using this skill, it would cause their magic power to fall into a low state. It would take a few days to recover. During this time, they couldn''t even use half of their power. Introduction: Elementals are a race created by the God of Elements. Their intelligence was rtively low in the beginning. As their levels increase, their intelligence will increase. When Elementals are ordinary, they won''t attack others casually unless you have ulterior motives towards them. Elementals can tell whether a person is good or bad. At the same time, they long for friends. If you help one, it will try its best to help you in the future. Lava Elemental Giant: Silver Boss Level: 25 HP: 180,000 Attack Power: 180 Defense: 140 Skill: Lava Slime. On the body of the Lava Elemental, arge amount of Lava is emitted. After theva touches the ground, they will be Lava Slimes. However, these Lava Slimes are not independent entities. They are the avatars of the Lava Elemental. The Lava Slimes have a very high temperature, and they can directly attach to the enemy and burn the enemy. Lava Fist. The Lava Elemental quickly waves its fists. This way, it couldunch theva in its body. Lava Fist has very strong kic energy and high temperature. After attacking the enemy, it would replicate it and continuously burn the enemy, burning them alive. Core release, self-destruction move. Elementals had cores. As long as the core wasn''t destroyed, even if it self-destructed, they would be fine. However, after using this skill, it would cause their magic power to fall into a low state. It would take a few days to recover. During this time, they couldn''t even use half of their power. Introduction: Elementals are a race created by the God of Elements. Their intelligence was rtively low in the beginning. As their levels increase, their intelligence will increase. When Elementals are ordinary, they won''t attack others casually unless you have ulterior motives towards them. Elementals can tell whether a person is good or bad. At the same time, they long for friends. If you help one, it will try its best to help you in the future. Ice Elemental: Silver Level: 25 HP: 45000 Attack Power: 150 Attack Power: 150 Skill: Freezing Light. It can quickly freeze enemies. However, the damage of Freezing Light will be greatly reduced for Elementals. For creatures, its lethality is very high. Freezing Light is divided into two types. The first is to freeze the enemy, and the other is to kill the enemy by creating a very terrifying low temperature. Frost Explosion. The ice elemental condenses the water in the air and forms a huge ice ball. Then, using the ice ball as ammunition, the hard ice ball would turn into a cannonball and shoot in front of their enemies. The ice ball has very powerful kic energy, and at the same time, there were many sharp horns on it that could prate the enemy. Ice Rain. Arge number of ice cones descend on the enemy. The ice conesnded 100 meters in the air, having very powerful kic energy. At the same time, the ice cones are very sharp. After smashing into the enemy''s head, they could directly prate the enemy. At the same time, the water on the ice cones could increase the damage of the other skills of the Ice Elemental. Core release, self-destruction move. Elementals had cores. As long as the core wasn''t destroyed, even if it self-destructed, they would be fine. However, after using this skill, it would cause their magic power to fall into a low state. It would take a few days to recover. During this time, they couldn''t even use half of their power. Introduction: Elementals are a race created by the God of Elements. Their intelligence was rtively low in the beginning. As their levels increase, their intelligence will increase. When Elementals are ordinary, they won''t attack others casually unless you have ulterior motives towards them. Elementals can tell whether a person is good or bad. At the same time, they long for friends. If you help one, it will try its best to help you in the future. Chapter 264 Big Trouble Ice Elemental: Silver Boss Level: 25 HP: 200000 Attack Power: 170 Defense: 130 Skill: Freezing Light. It can quickly freeze enemies. However, the damage of Freezing Light will be greatly reduced for Elementals. For creatures, its lethality is very high. Freezing Light is divided into two types. The first is to freeze the enemy, and the other is to kill the enemy by creating a very terrifying low temperature. Frost Explosion. The ice elemental condenses the water in the air and forms a huge ice ball. Then, using the ice ball as ammunition, the hard ice ball would turn into a cannonball and shoot in front of their enemies. The ice ball has very powerful kic energy, and at the same time, there were many sharp horns on it that could prate the enemy. Ice Rain. Arge number of ice cones descend on the enemy. The ice conesnded 100 meters in the air, having very powerful kic energy. At the same time, the ice cones are very sharp. After smashing into the enemy''s head, they could directly prate the enemy. At the same time, the water on the ice cones could increase the damage of the other skills of the Ice Elemental. Core release, self-destruction move. Elementals had cores. As long as the core wasn''t destroyed, even if it self-destructed, they would be fine. However, after using this skill, it would cause their magic power to fall into a low state. It would take a few days to recover. During this time, they couldn''t even use half of their power. Introduction: Elementals are a race created by the God of Elements. Their intelligence was rtively low in the beginning. As their levels increase, their intelligence will increase. When Elementals are ordinary, they won''t attack others casually unless you have ulterior motives towards them. Elementals can tell whether a person is good or bad. At the same time, they long for friends. If you help one, it will try its best to help you in the future. When McRae saw these Elementalsing, he felt that things were bad. Because although the strength of the Elementals was not very strong, there were many of them. After the Elementals appeared, they took out arge number of elemental cores from their bodies. After these elemental cores appeared, they immediately began to absorb the magic energy in the air. Not long after, these elemental cores became Elementals. McRae flew in the air and saw that the number of these Elementals had reached thousands. This time, the side thatunched the sneak attack upied the majority of the troops. After the elements arrived at the Lava City, they immediately charged. McRae ignored them. Soldiers against soldiers, kings against kings. McRae''s goal was those Bosses. Ordinary small monsters could be left for after he''d killed the Bosses. McRae found the fire breathing demon who was killing everyone. After the fire-breathing demon swallowed a demon soldier, it felt McRae''s existence. It turned and saw McRae. It drooled at the human aura on McRae. However, its intelligence was higher than the Bone Crusher. It could feel the pressure from McRae''s aura. The Fire-breathing Demon felt a dangerous auraing from McRae. The Fire-breathing Demon''s huge mouth opened. A 1-meter-wide fire pir shot out of its mouth. The Fire-breathing Demon knew that McRae was strong, but it wasn''t weak either. So it directly struck first and took action. Boom! The intense heat produced a violent explosion. "Hahaha!!!" The Fire-breathing devil saw McRae being swallowed by the mes andughed happily. Being sprayed by such a terrifying temperature, even if he didn''t die, he would be severely injured. The mes were constantly burning, but the Fire-breathing Demon wasn''t happy for long. Arge amount of fire was suddenly swallowed. The fire-breathing demon saw that its mes had been directly absorbed by McRae. McRae patted the dust on his body. The attack of the fire-breathing demon was directly absorbed by the Silver Dragon King''s breastte on his body. A fireball appeared in McRae''s hand. Then, the extremelypressed fire energy appeared in McRae''s hand. The Fire-breathing Demon could sense that the fire power in McRae''s hand was his. McRae looked at the fire-breathing demon and disappeared from the spot. McRae''s speed made the Fire-breathing Demon lose its target. At this moment, the Fire-breathing Demon felt that the situation was bad. A dangerous feeling appeared. McRae appeared in front of the Fire-breathing Demon for the first time. However, at this moment, McRae used the Pugilist skill, Sky Rocket Cannon. "Sky Rocket Cannon!" The Sky Rocket Cannon was Level 1 (E-level skill). It used the power of high speed movement to concentrate all the kic energy in its hands when it approached the enemy. Then, it directly dealt arge amount of damage, increasing its attack power by 260%. Apart from its own powerful strength, the Sky Rocket Cannon also had a powerful enhancement on speed. The faster the speed, the stronger the Sky Rocket Cannon. The McRae''s Sky Rocket Cannon hit the stomach of the fire-breathing demon. The huge power directly made the fire-breathing demon feel that everything it had just eaten was being puked out. The power of the Sky Rocket Cannon was very strong, and it directly hit the attack into the internal organs. The Fire-breathing Demon was sent flying. Although the weight of the Fire-breathing Demon wasn''t as exaggerated as the Bone Crusher, it was still 3 tons. However, McRae still sent him flying with a Sky Rocket Cannon. McRae stood where he was. The Limitless Staff in his hand also turned into the Limitless Gloves. Limitless Fist Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 15 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+250 Intelligence+50 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current formsa€¡±Sword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn''t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Special Effect 2] All skills'' levels increased by two levels, and at the same time, the CD of all skills decreased by 10%. Fire-type damage increased by 5%, Water-type damage increased by 5%, Ice-type damage increased by 5%, Thunder-type damage increased by 5%, and Earth-type damage increased by 5%. Wood-type damage increased 5%, Wind-type damage increased 5%, Light-type damage increased 5%, Dark-type damage increased 5%, and Undead-type damage increased 5%. [Special Effect 3] All attacks have armor piercing function. [Introduction: McRae''s self-made weapon] Chapter 265 Fattys Beating Afternding on the ground, the fire-breathing demon rolled a few times before stopping. The enemy''s body was round, so it rolled a few times. The Fire-breathing Demon got up with difficulty. Then, he opened his mouth and spat out the corpses of the demon soldiers he had just eaten. After vomiting, he felt better. At this moment, McRae wouldn''t give the fire-breathing demon a chance to recover. He quickly stepped forward and stepped on the ground. Then, he moved quickly. McRae was very fast. Just as the fire-breathing demon heard themotion, McRae arrived in front of the fire-breathing demon. "Sky Soaring Fist!" Sky Soaring Fist LV1 (Level E skill) used his right hand, took a step forward, gathered strength, and punched the other party in the face. It hit the air and increased attack power by 220. Because the Sky Soaring Fist hit the other party''s head, it directly caused a stun effect. It could stun the enemy for 0.5 seconds. If it didn''t hit the enemy''s head, it would only send the enemy flying. It couldn''t stun the enemy. McRae punched with his right fist. Because the enemy was several meters tall, if McRae used this skill, he wouldn''t be able to hit it. So when McRae arrived in front of the fire-breathing demon, he jumped up. Then, he punched the Fire-breathing Demon''s chin. The Fire-breathing Demon flew into the air. McRaended and jumped higher into the air. After reaching the air, McRae raised his foot. Thunder power appeared on his foot, and he smashed it on the head of the fire-breathing demon. "Thunder God''s Stomp!" Thunder Stomp LV1 (E-level skill) gathers lightning power andunches a stomp from the sky. After attacking the enemy, because of the lightning power, it could directly paralyze the target. At the same time, because it directly hit the head, it directly became a stun effect on the enemy. After McRae''s attack hit the fire-breathing demon, it directly kicked its skull into a cave in. The Fire-breathing Demonnded on the ground, but even after using three skills in a row, the Fire-breathing Demon still stood up. When McRae saw the enemy acting like this, he knew that his skills'' level was still too low. Otherwise, McRae''s set of skills just now could at least reduce the health of the Fire-breathing Demon by half. He had only dealt damage of 10% of the Fire-breathing Demon''s health now. At the thought of this, McRae opened his Pugilist skill interface. He leveled up the few skills just now. The Sky Rocket Cannon was Level 1 (E-level skill). It used the power of high speed movement to concentrate all the kic energy in its hands when it approached the enemy. Then, it directly dealt arge amount of damage, increasing its attack power by 260%. Apart from its own powerful strength, the Sky Rocket Cannon also had a powerful enhancement on speed. The faster the speed, the stronger the Sky Rocket Cannon. Strengthening characteristic, strong armor piercing ability, the terrifying impact of the Sky Rocket Cannon, could directly injure the enemy''s internal organs, causing terrifying damage. At the same time, it would weaken the enemy''s attributes, 5%sted for 5 seconds. At the same time, it could add attributes, such as additional fire attributes, and when using the Sky Rocket Cannon, it could directly burn the enemy. The Sky Rocket Cannon was Level 2 (E-level skill). It used the power of high speed movement to concentrate all the kic energy in its hands when it approached the enemy. Then, it directly dealt arge amount of damage, increasing its attack power by 290%. Apart from its own powerful strength, the Sky Rocket Cannon also had a powerful enhancement on speed. The faster the speed, the stronger the Sky Rocket Cannon. Strengthening characteristic, strong armor piercing ability, the terrifying impact of the Sky Rocket Cannon, could directly injure the enemy''s internal organs, causing terrifying damage. At the same time, it would weaken the enemy''s attributes, 6%sted 6 seconds. Strengthening dark attribute magic power, using the Sky Rocket Cannon to hit the other party''s body, the dark attribute power would continuously absorb the other party''s strength, and then directly explode the dark attribute power to hurt the enemy. The Sky Rocket Cannon was Level 3 (E-level skill). It used the power of high speed movement to concentrate all the kic energy in its hands when it approached the enemy. Then, it directly dealt arge amount of damage, increasing its attack power by 310%. Apart from its own powerful strength, the Sky Rocket Cannon also had a powerful enhancement on speed. The faster the speed, the stronger the Sky Rocket Cannon. Strengthening characteristic, strong armor piercing ability, the terrifying impact of the Sky Rocket Cannon, could directly injure the enemy''s internal organs, causing terrifying damage. At the same time, it would weaken the enemy''s attributes,sting 7% for 7 seconds. Strengthening dark attribute magic power, using the Sky Rocket Cannon to hit the other party''s body, the dark attribute power would continuously absorb the other party''s strength, and then directly explode the dark attribute power to hurt the enemy. The Sky Rocket Cannon was Level 4 (E-level skill). It used the power of high speed movement to concentrate all the kic energy in its hands when it approached the enemy. Then, it directly dealt arge amount of damage, increasing its attack power by 340%. Apart from its own powerful strength, the Sky Rocket Cannon also had a powerful enhancement on speed. The faster the speed, the stronger the power of the Sky Rocket Cannon. Strengthening characteristic, strong armor piercing ability, the terrifying impact of the Sky Rocket Cannon, could directly injure the enemy''s internal organs, causing terrifying damage. At the same time, it would weaken the enemy''s attributes,sting 8% for 8 seconds. Strengthening dark attribute magic power, using the Sky Rocket Cannon to hit the other party''s body, the dark attribute power would continuously absorb the other party''s strength, and then directly explode the dark attribute power to hurt the enemy. The Sky Rocket Cannon was Level 5 (E-level skill). It used the power of high speed movement to concentrate all the kic energy in its hands when it approached the enemy. Then, it directly dealt arge amount of damage, increasing its attack power by 380%. Apart from its own powerful strength, the Sky Rocket Cannon also had a powerful enhancement on speed. The faster the speed, the stronger the power of the Sky Rocket Cannon. Strengthening characteristic, strong armor piercing ability, the terrifying impact of the Sky Rocket Cannon, could directly injure the enemy''s internal organs, causing terrifying damage. At the same time, it would weaken the enemy''s attributes,sting 9% for 9 seconds. Strengthening dark attribute magic power, using the Sky Rocket Cannon to hit the other party''s body, the dark attribute power would continuously absorb the other party''s strength, and then directly explode the dark attribute power to hurt the enemy. Chapter 266 Skill Upgrade! Sky Rocket Cannon! McRae looked at the fire-breathing demon in front of him indifferently. In just a few seconds, he had used an E-level skill, Thunder God''s Stomp, and kicked the other party''s skull until it caved in. However, the Fire-breathing Demon was indeed a tough nut to crack with defense. Even after suffering such a powerful attack, after falling heavily to the ground, the fire-breathing demon still supported its body and slowly stood up. McRae immediately realized this. His skill level was still a little low. Of course, to the other monsters he had encountered previously, the skill damage he had currently mastered was already enough. However, facing a Fire-breathing Demon with extremely high health, he still needed more powerful skills! "Upgrade!" At the thought of this, McRae naturally didn''t hesitate at all and opened his skill interface. With a whoosh, a gorgeous skill interface immediately appeared in his vision. Various skill icons were disyed, and they were designed for various upations. This was the advantage of being an unaffiliated yer. It would not restrict the skills of a specific ss, but the skills of each ss could be learned with additional points. Warrior, Knight, Mage, Archer! If every skill of each ss was raised to a high enough level, the damage released by the skill would definitely be indescribable. There was no doubt about this. But now, McRae''s eyes skipped the few popr upational skill options at the front. His gaze kept moving back and finallynded on the Pugilist''s skill panel! That''s right! Pugilist! "It is different from knights with spears in their hands and charging forward, and also from swordsmen with sword shields in their hands who fight steadily. In closebat, Pugilists abandon the concept of holding weapons and directly fight with their bodies through training fists, feet, shoulders, knees!" "In terms of attacking method, Pugilists don''t like to carry long weapons or sharp weapons, because this will hinder their physical attacks." "And in terms of defense, Pugilists don''t easily use their bodies to block the enemy''s attacks. Instead, they use rapid dodging as the main defensive method, using extremely fast dodging movements to dodge the enemy''s attacks. Because of this, they basically don''t wear heavy armor for themselves." "However, there are also some Pugilists who are passionate about attacking. In order to enhance their kicking strength, they will choose to wear heavy boots, as well as hard gloves or gloves on their hands. When the Pugilists approach you fully armed, what you will face next is rapid closebat attacks like a storm." At this moment, McRae thought to himself. Every punch hitting flesh! Broken bones! Stealth Capture! All of these gave the Pugilist ss the reputation of the yers. He had to kill in closebat! Pugilists were definitely one of the most unique upations in closebat. And at this moment, facing this huge Fire Devil with a strong upper limit of health and super strong defensive ability in front of him, what attack method couldpare to the pugilist ss who directly used his fists to smash the enemy?! "Upgrade E-level skill Sky Rocket Cannon! Current level 1!" "Upgrade E-level skill Sky Rocket Cannon! Current Level 2!" "Upgrade E-level skill Sky Rocket Cannon! Current Level 3!" ¡­ With McRae''s choice, notifications of skill upgrades kept appearing in his vision. That''s right. After opening his Pugilist skill interface, the first thing he chose was naturally the very destructive Level E skill, Sky Rocket Cannon. If it was said that the core of the Pugilist ss was to kill enemies in closebat¡­ Then the Sky Rocket Cannon, an E-level skill, was even more so one of the many skills of a Pugilist with the most exaggerated lethality. Without hesitation, McRae raised the Sky Rocket Cannon skill to level 5 in just a few seconds! "Upgrade E-level skill Sky Rocket Cannon! Current Level 5!" With a crisp and pleasant game system prompt¡­ Soon, after the E-level skill Sky Rocket Cannon reached Lv5, a new skill effect appeared in his vision. [Sky Rocket Cannon LV5 (Grade E skill): Use the power of high speed movement. After approaching the enemy, concentrate all your kic energy in your hands and directly deal arge amount of damage. It increases attack power by 380%. Apart from its own powerful strength, the Sky Rocket Cannon also has a powerful enhancement on speed. The faster the speed, the stronger the power of the Sky Rocket Cannon.] Almost four times the attack power! This enhancement effect could only be described as exaggerated. Furthermore, this wasn''tpletely the upper limit of the Level 5 Sky Rocket Cannon skill. Its enhancement ratio would also increase further ording to the user''s kic energy release. Especially in terms of the user''s movement speed. What did this mean? In short, the user relied on the explosive kic energy to increase attack damage, and the powerful kic energy could also provide the user with an impressive movement speed enhancement. The twoplemented each other, and the final enhancement reached a rather exaggerated level. Besides, this wasn''t the end. When McRae used up his skill points to upgrade the Pugilist Sky-Piercing Cannon to level 5¡­ At this moment, a crisp game system prompt sounded in his mind again. "Ding Dong! As you have raised the E-level skill, Sky Rocket Cannon, to Level 5, you have sessfully triggered the Pugilist ss enhancement characteristic." [Sky Rocket Cannon E-level skill, Enhanced Characteristics, Strong Armor Pration Ability. The terrifying impact of the Sky Rocket Cannon can directly injure the enemy''s internal organs, causing terrifying damage. At the same time, it will weaken the enemy''s attributes. 9%sts for 9 seconds. Enhances dark-element magic power. Use the Sky Rocket Cannon to hit the enemy''s body. Dark-element ability will continuously absorb the enemy''s power, and then directly detonate the dark-element power to hurt the enemy.] upational Enhancement characteristic? McRae looked at the system prompt in front of him in surprise. He had originally thought that after raising the E-level skill Sky Rocket Cannon to level 5, the attack power increase would be powerful enough. However, he never expected that at this moment, on the original foundation, an additional skill enhancement characteristic would actually be triggered. It directly harmed the enemy''s internal organs! Continuous weakening of the enemy''s attributes! When the dark-element magic power finally exploded, it could still cause damage to the enemy again! With such a powerful Pugilist E-level skill and McRae''s current impressive attributes¡­ How terrifying would the Sky Rocket Cannon skill he released be? Chapter 267 Soldiers Against Soldiers, Kings Against Kings "Roar!" It had to be said that Fire-breathing Demons were monsters with extremely strong vitality. Even after suffering McRae''s Thunder God''s Stomp, his skull was directly kicked until it sank. However, at this moment, after more than ten seconds of recovery, the fire-breathing demon stood up tenaciously again. McRae looked at his health. His HP was originally full, but after McRae''s set of skills, he directly lost 10%. One tenth was a big deal. If it were other ordinary monsters, that would definitely be a very bad number. However, for this fire breathing demon with extremely high health¡­ The damage to one-tenth of its health was definitely a terrifying number. Of course, this was definitely not enough. Since McRae had decided to attack, he would definitely not ept the fact that he could only cause 10% of his health damage. He would definitely have to kill the other partypletely before he could stop! "Roar!" Therefore, after raising the Pugilist''s super damage skill Sky Rocket Cannon to a high level¡­ McRae naturally didn''t say anything else. With a furious roar, he rushed towards the fire-breathing demon. McRae''s movement speed was already very fast. At this moment, together with the enhancement from the Sky Piercing Cannon E-level skill, his current movement speed could only be described as ghostly! It was extremely exaggerated! After all, apart from its own powerful strength, when using this skill, it could also provide an indescribable increase in movement speed for the user. The faster the speed, the more powerful the user''s Sky Rocket Cannon would be. Like now. After releasing the Sky Rocket Cannon skill, McRae rushed in front of the Fire-breathing Demon in the blink of an eye. "Roar!" On the other side, the Fire-breathing Demon was also aggressive. As the saying went, Soldiers against soldiers, kings against kings. As early as the start of this battle, McRae had ignored the ordinary monsters around him. His targets were all the Bosses on the battlefield. For example, the Fire-breathing Demon who was killing everyone. After swallowing several demonic soldiers, it immediately became McRae''s target. And this principle was also applicable to the Fire-breathing Demon. It was originally still immersed in the ughter when these Demon soldiers appeared on the battlefield, triggering its very high battle mood. However¡­ After sensing McRae''s existence on the battlefield, at this moment, all the attention of the fire-breathing demon was immediately attracted. The human aura on McRae had a lethal allure to it. Although it could feel substantial pressure from McRae, and even felt a dangerous aura from him in the battle just now¡­ Even so. At this moment, it still threw itself into the battle against McRae without hesitation. Bang! Just as McRae activated the Pugilist Sky Rocket Cannon. From an open space not far away, he rushed in front of the fire-breathing demon at lightning speed. The fire-breathing demon also raised its arms high and smashed heavily into the area in front of it. As a monster with extremely strong life force, this point waspletely disyed on his body. With a body that was several meters tall and his arms fully spread out, the deterrence emitted by the Fire-breathing Demon was still very exaggerated. At the same time, rich energy was quickly condensing. The huge mouth of the Fire-breathing Demon opened. Crimson mes surged with energy. Like hot magma flowing in the deep abyss, it spat out from the mouth of the fire-breathing demon. Its target was McRae, who was charging towards him. And this time, theva mes it spat out would contain even more ferocious energy. Because the Fire-breathing Demon clearly remembered. Previously, when it spat out mes and hit McRae, McRae was directly swallowed by the high-temperature mes, and then the fire-breathing demon thought that victory was in its grasp. Something shed on McRae''s body, and then the high temperature mes that were wrapped around him instantly disappeared. It was as if it had been absorbed by some unknown thing, and it didn''t cause any substantial damage to McRae. This scene was deeply remembered by the Firefire Demon. Although it didn''t know that McRae was wearing the Silver Dragon King''s breastte, it couldpletely analyze that the fire damage it had previously spat out was useless. However, since such a situation had happened, it meant that the Fire-breathing Demon had to showcase an attack with higher damage this time. So. After confirming that McRae was a difficult opponent, The Fire-breathing devil no longer held back and directly spat out the most and densest magma mes. This could be said to be its energy source. The mes that were spat out previously were created with theseva mes as the foundation and the internal structure of the Fire-breathing devil''s body exploding. As long as this magma me didn''tpletely disappear, the Fire-breathing devil would be able to continuously release this fire long-range attack. The damage caused by such an attack was more than enough to kill other yers. But facing McRae¡­ At this moment, the Fire-breathing devil couldn''t help but feel an extremely dense pressure. No, it couldn''t be described with the simple word "pressure" anymore. It was dangerous! That''s right. It was the aura of danger that emitted from McRae. This made the Fire-breathing Demon not dare to hide anything anymore. It directly spat out theva mes with the densest energy in its body, wanting to devour and eliminate McRae. At the same time. There were also its heavily hammered arms. With the Fire-breathing devil''s overwhelming size, if McRae dared to fight it head-on, it was confident that it couldpletely suppress him. But was that really the case? The answer was obviously no. "Sky Rocket Cannon!" McRae''s speed was very exaggerated. Almost at the moment the fire-breathing demon heard the roar, McRae had already arrived in front of the fire-breathing demon. Furthermore, facing the huge arms of the Fire-breathing devil smashing down, McRae was not afraid at all. With the Sky Rocket Cannon skill, his right fist directly smashed forward, erupting with a terrifying might. As for theva mes that surged out from the mouth of the fire-breathing demon? McRae was naturally not afraid. He had absolute confidence in the Silver Dragon King''s breastte that he was wearing. The mes of the other party''s level would not cause any substantial damage to him at all. And so. Under the attention of everyone. With the Sky Rocket Cannon in his fist, McRae faced the magma mes that filled the sky and collided violently with the arms of the fire-breathing demon! Chapter 268 Direct Collision! Hard Fight! Bang!!! "Rumble!!!" Under the gaze of all the demon soldiers and monsters¡­ With the Sky Rocket Cannon in his fist, McRae was not afraid of the magma mes spewing out of his mouth at all. He directly smashed it head-on! It collided violently with the arms of the Fire-breathing devil! In an instant, the world seemed to have lost its color. The air seemed to have stopped. An indescribable terrifying aura spread out from the ce where McRae and the fire-breathing demon collided. Hum! Hum! Hum! It was like a stone that had fallen to the bottom of theke, stirring ripples in the calmke. McRae and the Fire-breathing Demon could still be seen clearly. But now, under the cover of the monstrous air wave, both sides werepletely enveloped by the surging energy. This prevented the outside world from seeing the situation in the center of the collision. Only McRae and the Fire-breathing Demon could understand the current situation. Who had the upper hand? This question was obvious! "Die!" McRae roared angrily. Instantly, an even more terrifying aura surged out of his body. It had to be said¡­ As a Boss-level existence among these monsters, the Fire-breathing Demon possessed extremely powerful defensive attributes and life force. At the same time, it also possessed quite impressive attack damage. Especially theva mes that came out of its mouth. As the original energy of the Fire-breathing devil, the damage of thisva fire was obvious. If any other life form were to be hit by theva mes it spat out, the oue was unquestionable. The moment the two sides came into contact, the guy that was hit would be turned to ashes. However, this situation didn''t happen to McRae. Because it was still the same thing. As long as he wore the Silver Dragon King''s breastte, McRae didn''t need to worry at all when facing the fire attribute damage. Completely unharmed! Therefore, even though the magma mes that the Fire-breathing Demon spewed out from its mouth rushed over from all directions andpletely enveloped McRae. Thismotion was indeed very exaggerated. However, the final oue was notparable to the momentum it disyed. Theva mes thatnded on McRae werepletely absorbed by the Silver Dragon King''s breastte in the blink of an eye. Just like the first battle, it didn''t cause any substantial damage to McRae. Furthermore, the terror of the Silver Dragon King''s breastte was disyed again. "Boom! Boom! Boom!!" Terrifying fire energy appeared again. But this time, it didn''t appear from the mouth of the fire-breathing demon, but from McRae! The Silver Dragon King breastte that he was wearing, and all the patterns on the surface of the equipment, werepletely lit up at this moment. Then, he saw rich fire energy gathering towards McRae''s fists along the lines on the Silver Dragon King''s breastte. The might of this fire energy was already very exaggerated. And when they constantly gathered, the might they disyed could only be described with the word terrifying. The fire energy was simplypressed to the limit! Finally, at the front of McRae''s fists, two fireballs filled with fire energy condensed! It was very imposing! And here, the weapon on the surface of McRae''s fists had to be mentioned. It was his self-made weapon, and it was currently in the form of a glove! Limitless Fist Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 15 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+250 Intelligence+50 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn''t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Special Effect 2] All skills'' levels increased by two levels, and at the same time, the CD of all skills decreased by 10%. Fire-type damage increased by 5%, Water-type damage increased by 5%, Ice-type damage increased by 5%, Thunder-type damage increased by 5%, and Earth-type damage increased by 5%. Wood-type damage increased 5%, Wind-type damage increased 5%, Light-type damage increased 5%, Dark-type damage increased 5%, and Undead-type damage increased 5%. [Special Effect 3] All attacks have armor piercing function. [Introduction: McRae''s self-made weapon] This was the exaggerated enhancement of McRae''s self-made weapon. Not only did it provide a very strong enhancement of basic attributes, In addition, it provided several very exaggerated damage special effects. To be honest,pared to the most basic attribute bonus, the increase in special-effect damage was, to a certain extent, more obvious and practical for the damage increase during a real battle. Because these special effects could deal corresponding damage enhancements to attacks of different attributes. Like now. After McRae absorbed the essence of the Fire-breathing devil, the two fireballs condensed at the front of his fists were the purest and ultimate fire-element attack method. And the damage enhancement provided by the form of Limitless Gloves was just right to match the fire attribute damage that he was currently preparing to cause! On the basis of the already very exaggerated attack damage, it provided another strong aura enhancement! This was the power of self-made equipment. As the saying went, equipment with strong attributes might not be the gamers'' self-made weapons, but equipment that could provide heaven-defying attributes and special effects was definitely a self-made weapon that the gamers had painstakingly gathered bit by bit and spent a lot of time, effort, and money to create. There was no doubt about this. And now, with the enhancement of various attributes¡­ The E-level skill that McRae released, the profundity of the Pugilist ss, the Sky Rocket Cannon skill¡­ mmed heavily into the arms of the Fire-breathing devil from below. Bang!!! The next moment, there was an earth-shattering bang. The Fire-breathing Demon, which was several meters tall and several tons heavy, was sent flying. Ka ka ka ka ka ka! And in the process of flying through the air, the arms of the Fire-breathing Demon began to break at a visible rate! Chapter 269 Domineering Kill! Carrying extremely rich fire energy, McRae released the Pugilist''s Ultimate Sky Rocket Cannon skill and heavily bombarded the Fire-breathing Demon. It was sent flying. After all, the body of the Fire-breathing Demon was several meters tall and several tons heavy. Its body could be said to be iparably huge. However, after being hit by McRae''s powerful attack, the Fire-breathing Demon still flew out violently. Apart from that¡­ In the process of flying back, the Fire-breathing demon''s rock-like firm arms also began to break at a speed visible to the naked eye. All of this was enough to show how exaggerated the power of McRae''s attack was. "Roar!!!" After suffering such a serious injury, even the fire-breathing demon, who was already ustomed to pain, couldn''t help but roar. Of course, the roar was not just to show that he was angry. Apart from that, there was also an inexplicable whimper. It was fear for McRae! Originally, the heart of the Fire-breathing devil was filled with extreme confidence. In a head-on sh, with the advantage its body had, it wasn''t just its body weight, but also the strength it disyed. From various aspects, it was clearly impossible for McRae, who was only a human, to repel it. When he saw McRae choose to fight head-on, the fire-breathing demon''s heart was still filled with unconceble joy. It even smiled, thinking that it would definitely win! However, after the two sides came into direct contact, the oue didn''t develop in the direction that the Fire-breathing devil imagined at all. Instead, itpletely went the opposite way! The attack caused by the Fire-breathing devil''s fists did not cause any substantial damage to McRae. Also, after the originalva mes were sessfully aimed at McRae, McRae waspletely immune again. All of this was clearly seen by the Fire-breathing devil. And contrary to McRae''s unharmed situation, In this head-on sh, the blow that the Fire-breathing Demon received could be said to be serious to the extreme. Its huge body was sent flying. His arms were shattered by the huge force in midair. How could this not make the Fire-breathing Demon feel fear? "McRae!" "McRae won!" "Roar!! Kill the monsters!! Kill the monsters!!" At the same time, on the other side, as themotion caused by the bombardment gradually dissipated, the battle between McRae and the fire-breathing demon was once again shown in everyone''s vision. Instantly, a series of angry roars rang out. Originally, after this monster came and started to randomly run around, killing and swallowing one demon soldier after another, morale was naturally inevitably affected. After all, it was a Boss-level monster. It was understandable that it could show such powerfulbat power. However, although they clearly understood this in their hearts and had even mentally prepared themselves, when they really fought the fire-breathing demon Boss head-on and saw it fighting randomly on the battlefield, these demon soldiers still inevitably showed fear. However, at this moment. After seeing the two leaders fight head-on, the one who ultimately won was none other than McRae, who they were following. Instantly, the morale of all the Demon soldiers soared! And at this moment. An even more joyous and exciting scene happened. "Pu pu pu!!!" Muffled voices sounded on the battlefield. At first, when they heard these strange sounds, everyone''s eyes gathered on McRae. Because McRae was too calm. He was so calm that they even felt that it was abnormal. They thought that McRae had also suffered a heavy blow in the frontal sh just now. However, because everything happened in an instant during the head-on battle, McRae didn''t show it immediately. Only at this moment, when the two sides pulled away and there was a breather, did McRae have the opportunity to release the pressure he was under. Simply put, it was an internal injury. This was what the many Demon soldiers thought when they first heard this strange sound. This was also very normal. After all, although McRae was powerful, he had disyed extraordinary battle power in the many previous battles. But from the start to the end, McRae was still a human body. In a head-on collision of this level, being injured was naturally very normal, right? So it was normal for these Demon soldiers to think in that direction immediately. But soon, these Demon soldiers began to calm down. Because they had heard the source of the strange dull sound. They finally heard it! It didn''te from McRae at all, but from the opposite! "Uh¡­" At this moment, the Fire-breathing Demon couldn''t help but let out a low whimper. At the same time, he looked down at his broken arm. When he saw the ck energy ball flowing in blood at the broken wound, for a moment, the eyes of the Fire-breathing Demon immediately revealed fear. What was this? When did this ck energy enter his body? At this moment, the fire-breathing demon was filled with fear. He was not even this afraid when his arms were shattered by McRae. With the powerful recovery speed of a demon, as long as he could rest for a moment, the broken arms would quickly grow back. This was also the reason why the Fire-breathing devil was so confident. Its defensive ability and life recovery ability were very good things to rely on. However, the ck energy that appeared in its body made it panic uncontrobly. After all, everyone knew that no matter how strong an external attack was, as long as one''s physique was strong enough and their defense was strong enough, there was a high chance of them being able to defend. Even if he had really suffered a heavy blow, as long as his core did not suffer any damage, he would still have a chance to return to normal after a period of time. However! When this ck energy appeared in his body, the situation changedpletely! "What''s that?" "Is that Boss McRae''s skill?" "Could it be that in the frontal collision just now, McRae still had other means of attack?" At this moment, after everyone was attracted by the strange dull sound, their gazes turned over. And soon, they saw the ck energy flowing in the Fire-breathing Demon''s broken arm. What was this? Everyone was equally confused. Facing all of this, McRae, who was standing in the clearing, only clenched his fists indifferently. "Explode!" Chapter 270 Explosive! Everyone was confused by the dull sound. However, at this moment, the corners of McRae''s mouth involuntarily curled up. Because he knew very well what the ck energy that appeared in the body of the Fire-breathing devil was. Very simply, it was a dark-element magic power! It was the strengthening effect of the Pugilist''s Sky Rocket Cannon skill! [Sky Rocket Cannon E-level skill, Enhanced Characteristics, Strong Armor Pration Ability. The terrifying impact of the Sky Rocket Cannon can directly injure the enemy''s internal organs, causing terrifying damage. At the same time, it will weaken the enemy''s attributes. 9%sts for 9 seconds. Enhances dark-element magic power. Use the Sky Rocket Cannon to hit the enemy''s body. Dark-element ability will continuously absorb the enemy''s power, and then directly detonate the dark-element power to hurt the enemy.] This was a Pugilist''s Sky Rocket Cannon skill. After reaching Level 5, it triggered an enhancement characteristic effect. When McRae added points back then, he remembered this characteristic deeply in his mind. And this was the reason why he chose to sh head-on with the fire-breathing demon. Because only a head-on collision could maximize the enhancement characteristics of the Sky Rocket Cannon E skill. For example, the terrifying impact against his organs! On the surface, the Fire-breathing Demon looked like it only had its arms broken, but in reality, the hidden force of the Pugilist''s E-level skill, Sky Rocket Cannon, had long entered the interior of the enemy. Even the Fire-breathing Demon didn''t react until this moment. But it was toote. The characteristic effect of the Sky Rocket Cannon and the terrifying impact it carried had already wreaked havoc in the interior of the Fire-breathing devil''s body, causing irreparable damage to the key internal organs of thetter! The dull sounds that came out of the Fire-breathing Demon''s body were the most obvious proof. Apart from that¡­ There was another more important thing, and that was the ck energy that he had seen from the wound on the Fire-breathing Demon''s broken arm. This was an enhancement of dark-element magic power with a very powerful effect. It happened in various ways. Firstly, the most direct effect was to weaken the enemy''s attributes. After using the Sky Rocket Cannon to inject this dark-element energy into the enemy''s body, this dark-element energy would immediately begin to continuously absorb the enemy''s power and weaken the enemy''s attributes. Level 1 Sky Rocket Cannon skill reduced all attributes by 5% for 5 seconds. Level 2 Sky Rocket Cannon skill reduced all attributes by 6% for 6 seconds. Level 3 Sky Rocket Cannon skill reduced all attributes by 7% for 7 seconds. Level 4 Sky Rocket Cannon skill weakened 8% of all attributes for 8 seconds. When the Sky Rocket Cannon skill was upgraded to level 5, the strengthening characteristic effect would change to directly weaken the enemy''s all attributes by 9%, and it couldst for a full 9 seconds. This effect was quite impressive. Initially, he was in a 100% state. However, after taking the Sky Rocket Cannon attack, his attributes were instantly reduced by 10%. This was a crazy concept. After all, this wasn''t just simply weakening a certain attribute. For example, health, attack power, defense, and so on. Each attribute. It would directly weaken all attributes! Crazy!! Just crazy! Even ordinary monsters would instantly suffer a very serious weakening after suffering such an effect. Of course, it was also possible that before the weakening effect appeared, the damage of the Sky Rocket Cannon had long killed and eliminated them. But no matter what, when a Boss-level monster like the Fire-breathing devil was weakened by all the attributes of the McRae Pugilist''s Sky Rocket Cannon, it would be a very serious fatal blow. But no matter what, when a Boss-level monster like the Fire-breathing devil was weakened by all the attributes of the McRae Pugilist''s Sky Rocket Cannon, it would be a very serious fatal blow. Then, the most important thing was that after the Pugilist E-level skill Sky Rocket Cannon entered the enemy''s body, it only needed to wait a little. In the end, this energy would directly explode! Like now. "Explode!!!" As McRae clenched his fists, he snorted. In an instant, a strong energy wave appeared. This time, it didn''t appear in a corner of the battlefield, nor did it appear near the numerous demon soldiers. Instead, it directly appeared from within the fire-breathing demon. Buzz!!! Apanied by a strong energy wave, An extremely dangerous feeling appeared in the heart of the Fire-breathing devil. It subconsciously made a defensive posture, but there was no way to defend. How would he guard against the explosion that came from within his body? How could he? Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, a fierce explosion sounded again. The huge body of the fireball demon, which was several meters tall, began to show clear cracks from the inside out. In the end, itpletely shattered. At the same time. High red numbers popped on the head of the Fire-breathing devil. It sustained damage caused by the explosive effect. When it was first attacked by McRae, the health of the Fire-breathing Demon had already been reduced by 10%. At this point, the characteristic effect of McRae''s Pugilist skill Sky Rocket Cannon had weakened it in all aspects, including health and defense. This also led to the extremely tenacious Fire-breathing Demon suffering a heavy blow at this moment. As the damage number kept jumping, The life aura of the Fire-breathing Demon also began to disappear at a visible speed. The head¡­ Different degrees of damage began to appear in various parts of his body. Furthermore, McRae had never had the habit of showing mercy. Be it in his previous life or this life, he had always adhered to a principle: Before the enemy truly fell and died, he would never show any signs of rxation! He wouldn''t stop until he died! As a result, McRae rushed forward and, under everyone''s shocked eyes, punched the fire-breathing demon on the ground with his right fist. Bang! With an earth-shattering bang, the head of the enemy exploded. Instantly, the crisp and pleasant system prompts sounded continuously in McRae''s ears. "Ding-Dong! Congrattions on sessfully killing the Boss-level monster, Fire-breathing Demon!" "Ding Dong! Congrattions on obtaining 3,000 experience points!" "Ding Dong! As the Boss Fire-breathing Demon was killed for the first time, congrattions on dropping arge amount of loot!" The crisp and pleasant system prompts kept ringing in McRae''s ears. Whoosh! Explosive! Chapter 271 High Morale! As McRae used the Pugilist ss E skill Sky Rocket Cannon, he sent the huge body of the Fire-breathing Demon flying and injected dark-element magic power into his body. When all attributes were weakened, he would suffer such terrifying damage again. Instantly, the enemy was heavily injured. It wasn''t as simple as just being severely injured. With the enhancement characteristic of the Sky Rocket Cannon skill, dark-element magic powerpletely exploded in the body of the Fire-breathing Demon, and the huge body of the Fire-breathing Demon also exploded violently from the inside out. It shattered into powder! Instantly, the crisp and pleasant system prompts sounded continuously in McRae''s ears. "Ding-Dong! Congrattions on sessfully killing the Boss-level monster, Fire-breathing Demon!" "Ding Dong! Congrattions on obtaining 3,000 experience points!" "Ding Dong! As the Boss Fire-breathing Demon was killed for the first time, congrattions on dropping arge amount of loot!" The crisp and pleasant system prompts kept ringing in McRae''s ears. Just as the system had suggested. This fire-breathing Demon Boss that appeared on the battlefield was the first to be killed in the entire game world. Therefore, at this moment, after McRae sessfully used the Pugilist E-level skill Sky Rocket Cannon to kill it, he instantly obtained a very generous reward. The most basic reward was arge amount of experience points. Apart from that, a few pieces of equipment and a few shiny gems fell to the ground with the broken body of the Fire-breathing Demon. It was explosive! And this was very normal. After all, this Fire-breathing Demon was the strongest Boss in the enemy army. Before McRae raised the Pugilist E-level skill Sky-Piercing Cannon to level 5, the damage he dealt with Thunder God''s Stomp was only one-tenth of the health. After all, with McRae''s current attributes, he was definitely very strong. Especially in terms of attack power, the enhancement of self-made equipment, and the high damage of the skill itself. If that Thunder God''s Stomp hadnded on any other monster on the battlefield¡­ Without a doubt, any other monster on the scene would be instantly killed by McRae. There was no doubt about this. And in the situation at that time, McRae had only aborted one-tenth of the Fire-breathing Demon''s health. This was enough to show how strong its defense and life force were as a Boss-level existence. It could simply be described as having rough skin and thick flesh. With the current strength of the yers, who could kill such a powerful existence? Ignoring the fact that he was alone, he directly killed the Firefire Demon in a one-on-one battle. Even if 1,000 yers or even 10,000 people attacked at the same time, they probably wouldn''t be able to hurt him at all. Because in the face of such a monster with high defense and exaggerated life recovery ability, human wave tactics werepletely useless. There was no way to break through his defense! Since no one could break through the defense of the Fire-breathing Demon, how could they cause damage? Therefore, with the currentprehensive strength of the yers, facing a Boss-level monster with high defense and high health recovery like the Fire-breathing Demon, it was almost a one-sided ughter. Only a powerful existence like McRae could pose a life threat to a fire-breathing demon. No, it wasn''t just a life threat, but a real kill potential! Furthermore, it was apletely one sided kill! The kind that would be called torture! "Kill!" "Kill them all!" "Big Boss McRae has already killed the strongest fire-breathing demon. There''s no need for you to worry about the remaining small fries. Leave it to us to deal with them!" "Kill these damn monsters and avenge ourpanions!" "Kill!" McRae killed the fire-breathing demon on the spot with an unparalleled might. This scene excited all the Demon soldiers present. At this moment, they couldn''t help but roar angrily. They must be extremely excited! After all, it was a Fire-breathing Demon, a Boss-level monster with such strength. In the end, it was killed by McRae without any hesitation. This was enough to show how powerful McRae was. And how could they not be excited to be able to follow such amander? Instantly, the morale of the Demon soldiers soared! They let out deafening roars and raised their weapons at the same time, charging at the monsters in front of them without fear of death. If it was said that because of the existence of the fire-breathing demons, these Demon soldiers'' morale seemed to be low¡­ Even though they had pretty good strength, they didn''t disy all their strength in the battle with the monsters. This was also very normal. After all, the deterrence of the Fire-breathing Demon was too strong. After ordinary Demon soldiers encountered fire-breathing demons, they didn''t have any chance of survival. He basically just ate them casually. How were they to fight? They didn''t have the courage to fight at all. Facing such a powerful Boss-level monster¡­ To be honest, anyone would probably have the same performance. Because the difference in their battle power was too great. They were simply existences on different levels, so there was even less of a need to fight. It waspletely a one-sided massacre. But that was before! The situation waspletely different now! Now, the Fire-breathing Demon had already been killed by McRae with absolute strength. The biggest problem had been solved, so what was there to be afraid of? Even on the battlefield, the strength of the remaining monsters could not be underestimated. But at this moment, as their morale recovered and increased, the demon soldiers were instantly extremely brave. Without any fear, they charged fearlessly at the monsters in front of him. "Roar!!!" "Damn monsters!" "Kill them all!!" In an instant, everyone heard the angry roars of the demon soldiers ringing in their ears. At first, it was only a few scattered sounds, but as time passed, these angry roars gradually gathered into a sound wave. It was like the beating of a war drum, striking the hearts of everyone present. And among them were the remaining monsters of the enemy on the battlefield. "Retreat!" "Even the Fire-breathing Demon was killed, so how can we stop them?" "That human is too strong!" "Quickly retreat!" As the demon soldiers charged and roared, it sounded like a war drum. Instantly, the remaining enemy monsters on the battlefield began to retreat in panic. Chapter 272 Take His Life While Hes Sick! In terms of pure battle strength, to be honest, the remaining monsters on the battlefield were actually not afraid of the Demon soldiers. But at this moment, as McRae killed the fire-breathing demon, the morale of both sides underwent aplete change. Of course, they were mainly afraid of McRae. He could use a head-on battle method to directly kill a powerful existence like the Fire-breathing Demon! Was this really a battle strength that a human could produce? At this moment, the remaining monsters on the battlefield were filled with extreme panic and fear. They didn''t dare to continue staying here, afraid that after McRae recovered his stamina, he would start a massacre. With McRae''s strength to kill the fire-breathing demon alone, wouldn''t it be easy for him to deal with ordinary-level monsters like them? Staying here would only lead to death! Therefore, these ordinary monsters began to retreat as quickly as possible. Even though the Magic Soldiers, who were slightly weaker than them, charged and chased after them, these monsters didn''t dare to stop retreating at all. Because the pressure from McRae was too great! Apart from the pure suppression of strength, there was also the pressure on their minds. It also made the ordinary-level monsters present have no fighting morale at all. Thus, at this moment, they were frantically retreating. It could be said that they were being beaten back repeatedly. But would McRae let them go just like that? The answer was obviously no. "Kill them all, leave no one alive!" McRae leaped lightly andnded on the huge body of the Fire-breathing Demon. He stepped on the huge corpse under his feet, and his low and firm voice echoed through the entire battlefield. Kill all the monsters, leave no one alive! That''s right. This was the battle order McRae had given to these demonic soldiers. He had never been a benevolent person, and there was no pity in his heart. On the contrary, taking advantage of the enemy''s weakened battle intent was the best time to chase. Otherwise, when the enemy regrouped and re-organized their battle formation, it would be troublesome to kill these monsters. Take their lives while they were sick! McRae still understood this principle. "Roar!!!" And after witnessing with their own eyes the scene of McRae killing the fire-breathing demon alone, the demon soldiers at the scene naturally listened to McRae''s orders. From the start to the end, no matter when, no matter where, the principle that strength was king applied. So from this moment on, McRae was their leader. "I''ll leave the remaining trash monsters to the demon soldiers." McRae looked at the vast number of Magic Soldiers chasing the team and couldn''t help but reveal a satisfied expression. Although he was extremely powerful, this didn''t mean that he was willing to resolve everything by himself. On the contrary, as a leader, he felt that battles were mainly decided on the level of kings. McRae''s most urate battle method was to finish off the strongest monster in the enemy army, and then leave the remaining misceneous monsters to his subordinates to deal with. This was the most correct battle method in McRae''s opinion. He didn''t want to personally finish off every monster. On the one hand, killing ordinary monsters of this level, with his current level¡­ He couldn''t obtain much experience points at all, so there was little point in clearing them. On the other hand, McRae also wanted to train his soldiers. He believed that after this battle, these Demon soldiers would definitely acknowledge his existence. For a long time toe, these demon soldiers would probably be willing to follow him. In other words, these demon soldiers could be used by McRae. And coincidentally, McRae''s next n also needed to use this team. Therefore, starting to train these devil man soldiers''bat ability in advance, as well as their efficiency in obeying orders on the battlefield, were all positive things. This made sense. "Now is the time to let them fight." McRae thought to himself and retracted his gaze from the demon soldiers. Perhaps in the process of chasing after the remaining monsters of the enemy, he guessed that there would definitely be some demon soldiers who would be killed by the remaining monsters'' stubborn resistance. But these were all eptable. In fact, from a certain point of view, these were very necessary casualties. After all, without experiencing a bloody battle, these demon soldiers couldn''t have any substantial growth. Only by experiencing the blood battle personally could they train their decisiveness in killing. What McRae wanted was not an army that only had powerful attributes but didn''t know how to fight at all. What he wanted was an army that could exert super strong mobility on the battlefield and execute orders immediately after McRae gave the order! Not afraid of battle, not afraid of death! Such an army was what McRae really looked forward to leading. Therefore, in the current situation, although McRae knew very well that there might be some casualties among the troops he led in the pursuit, he didn''t think that there was anything wrong with it. "Hu." Looking at the demon soldier army charging and chasing the remaining monsters, McRae let out a long sigh. Right on the heels of that, he couldn''t help but look down at the Fire-breathing Demon. Hum! Hum! Hum! Below the corpse of the Fire-breathing Demon, golden light shed at an attractive frequency. It was the loot dropped after killing the monster! As a Boss-level monster, a leader monster with very strongbat power, and the first kill¡­ Under such circumstances, what rare and precious loot would drop after killing it? Any other yer would definitely be filled with extreme anticipation when facing this scene. At this moment. McRae alsopletely calmed down and slowly walked towards the corpse of the fire-breathing demon. Chapter 273 Gold Quality Equipment! Fire-breathing Demon Boss-level monster, the first kill in the entire server. Without a doubt, if it were any other yer, they would definitely be excited to the point of no return when facing this scene. However, McRae definitely wouldn''t lose his cool like that. He only calmed his mind and slowly walked to the side of the fire-breathing demon''s corpse. Then, he lowered his body and began to search the corpse. Hum! Hum! Hum! Golden light shed. As McRae''s palm gradually approached, crisp and pleasant system prompts sounded continuously in his mind. "Ding-Dong! Congrattions on obtaining Gold Quality equipment, Fire Wristguards!" "Ding-Dong! Congrattions on obtaining Gold-grade equipment, Fire Helmet!" "¡­" Clear and pleasant system prompts sounded continuously in McRae''s mind. The first loot that McRae obtained were two very good pieces of equipment. Two Gold-grade equipment! This was definitely a pretty good loot! After all, the higher quality equipment in the current market was only generally Silver Quality. As for Gold-quality equipment, it was simply priceless on the market. Putting aside the Silver equipment with very good attributes, even if it was only the most ordinary Silver equipment with the lowest effect, as long as it was Silver Quality¡­ Once it appeared in the market, it would definitely cause yers to fight madly for it. This was undoubtedly the case. Of course, under normal circumstances, if a yer was lucky and could drop Silver-grade equipment, there was a high chance that he wouldn''t easily sell the equipment. After all, only by possessing powerful equipment could one increase one''s strength and make oneself stronger. And only if one was strong enough could they kill higher-level monsters would there be a higher chance of dropping high-quality equipment. This was a mutually rted matter, so generally speaking, yers who could obtain Silver Quality equipment were considered pretty good high-level yers. Such a person would attract attention wherever he went. This also led to the news that when a monster dropped high-quality equipment and a yer obtained a new high-quality equipment, it would definitely spread like wildfire. Then, it would be a hot topic for the yers and cause a stir. Even if the high-quality equipment obtained by this yer had very good attributes and effects, and could be included in the equipment rankings, the situation would definitely be even more intense. 99% of the yers in the game world would definitely be extremely excited. From this, it was clear. In the case of Silver Quality equipment¡­ What kind of influence did it have in the hearts of the current yers? However, under such circumstances, at this moment, McRae directly obtained two Gold-quality equipment? What kind of concept was that? Gold Quality! An existence higher than Silver equipment, and two of them dropped in one go! Without a doubt, it would be news that would shake the entire game world! McRae could already see how exaggerated the uproar the other yers would cause when he appraised the attributes of these two Gold equipment and they instantly appeared on the equipment ranking list. "Ding-Dong! Do you want to appraise the equipment attributes immediately?" "Identify immediately!" At this moment, the crisp system prompt sounded in McRae''s ears again, prompting him to carry out the equipment attribute appraisal. McRae naturally didn''t hesitate at all and nodded. And with the dazzling light shing, after a few seconds, two brand new high-quality equipment appeared in McRae''s palm. Two pieces of dazzling golden light. "Ding-Dong! Do you want to check the equipment attributes immediately?" "Check immediately." Without any hesitation, McRae chose to check the attributes of the equipment, and the moment he made the choice, the attributes panel of the two Gold equipment immediately appeared in McRae''s vision. [me Wristguards] Type: Magic Weapon Level: Level 35 Quality: Gold Attributes: Strength+60 Intelligence+150 [Special Effect 1]: Fire Explosion: When yers equip this wrist guard release fire-type skills, the skill damage will increase by 150%. [Special Effect 2]: Fire Burn: yers who equip this wrist guard will continuously burn the enemy when they cause fire-element damage in any way. A fixed damage value will be deducted every second, and the burn damage will be fixed ording to the upper limit of the enemy''s health. [Special Effect 3]: Fire Devour: When yers equipped with this wrist guard sessfully kill the enemy, they will devour magic energy from the enemy''s corpse and nourish it for their own use. It can provide a certain amount of mana recovery value for themselves. The recovery value depends on the upper limit of the enemy''s mana. [Description]: A powerful Boss-level monster, the Fire-breathing devil, drops the Gold equipment. It can provide a very good attribute bonus for the yers who equip it. Apart from this, there are also a few special effects bonuses with very good effects, especially when dealing fire attribute damage to the enemy. The Fire Wristguards can cause arge amount of additional damage to the enemy. The above was the equipment attributes panel of the Fire Wristguards. After all, McRae was someone who had created self-made equipment for himself. He was already used to such equipment with good attributes and effects and was used to it. Therefore, after checking the equipment attributes panel of the Fire Wristguards, he didn''t show any surprise. It was impossible for him to be like other yers, who were so shocked that they couldn''t walk when they saw Gold-grade equipment. Ignoring the fact that McRae was a reincarnated person and had already seen many different types of equipment that had higher attributes and effects than this one¡­ Even in this life he had a self-made weapon now. So, even if this Fire Wrist Guard was a Gold-grade equipment, it wouldn''t shock him at all. Of course, to be able to obtain the Fire Wristguards that had such a fire attribute damage bonus was good. At the same time, the equipment itself provided a high amount of Strength and Intelligence. Apart from that, there were also three special effects with very good effects. McRae was still very happy to be able to obtain such a very good Gold equipment. He would definitely be happy. After all, apart from the self-made equipment he had, in the current situation of the gamers, this Gold Quality equipment upied the top spot on the rankings. At the thought of this, McRae opened the equipment rankings without hesitation. Chapter 274 New Ranking, Everyone Shocked! McRae opened the equipment rankings and checked. As expected, after checking the attributes of the Fire Wristguards and announcing the attributes of this equipment¡­ Instantly, the equipment ranking that he already knew in his heart changed again. Limitless Double Gun Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 15 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+290 Intelligence+10 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn''t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Special Effect 2] All skills'' levels increased by two levels, and at the same time, the CD of all skills decreased by 10%. Fire-type damage increased by 5%, Water-type damage increased by 5%, Ice-type damage increased by 5%, Thunder-type damage increased by 5%, and Earth-type damage increased by 5%. Wood-type damage increased 5%, Wind-type damage increased 5%, Light-type damage increased 5%, Dark-type damage increased 5%, and Undead-type damage increased 5%. [Special Effect 3] increases armor-piercing damage by 10% and explosive damage by 8%. [Introduction: McRae''s self-made weapon] Without a doubt, the equipment that upied the top of the equipment ranking was still firmly controlled by McRae. As an equipment that he had spent a lot of effort to create, Limitless far exceeded all other equipment in any form. Be it the attributes enhancement provided by the equipment itself or the various special effects enhancement provided by the user, they could easily crush all other equipment. They were not even on the same level. Soon, after opening the equipment ranking, McRae immediately saw a brand new equipment map appear behind his Limitless. It was the Fire Wristguards in his hand! He had just identified the attributes when he instantly crushed all the other equipment and rushed to second ce on the equipment ranking. The strength and scarcity of Gold Quality equipment could be seen from this. And the most terrifying thing was that this Fire Wrist Guard with very strong attributes and quality was also in McRae''s hand. In other words, the first two pieces of equipment with the strongest effects and attributes were under McRae''s control at this moment. What kind of concept was that? Being able to obtain any of these two pieces of equipment was enough to let a very ordinary yer instantly be an intermediate expert. The reason why it was only considered as entering the ranks of the experts was that the effect of the equipment itself was one aspect. Whether it could produce the greatest effect of the equipment was closely rted to the yer''s own strength. For example, skill situations, skill release situations,bat ability situations, and so on. These were inseparable factors that measured the yer''s strength. Indeed, Gold-quality equipment could make up for a huge difference, but the yer''s strength also upied arge portion. Therefore, it was already very urate to say that they had entered the ranks of the middle experts. If a yer with excellentprehensive strength obtained this Gold Quality Fire Wrist Guard¡­ Without a doubt, this yer''sprehensive strength would instantly experience a qualitative leap! His strength was originally quite good, and with the enhancement of such powerful equipment, it wasn''t excessive to say that he directly entered the ranks of high experts, right? It was not an exaggeration to call them top yers. Especially those yers who mainly dealt fire-element damage. If they could wear the equipment, Fire Wristguards, then how exaggerated would the fire-element damage released by the skills during the battle be? It was simply indescribable. However, now, this Gold-grade equipment with excellent attributes and special effects, the Fire Wristguards, was already firmly in McRae''s hand. How could he hand it to other yers? "Ding-Dong! Gold-grade equipment detected, Fire Wristguards. This equipment''s quality is excellent. Do you want to wear it immediately?" Just as McRae finished appraising the equipment attributes, a crisp system prompt suddenly sounded in his mind. Clearly, the system had also detected the extraordinariness of the Fire Wristguards. It automatically gave a notification for McRae to choose to equip himself. Although it didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was obvious. It was advising McRae not to easily hand these Fire Wristguards to others. But to be honest, why would he need the system to remind him? After all, this was Gold Quality equipment! Furthermore, the attribute enhancement and special effects were very good, and it could bring good overall strength enhancement to the user. If it were anyone else, they wouldn''t have needed the system to remind them. They definitely wouldn''t hand such good equipment to other yers easily, right? McRae was the same. At the same moment he checked the Fire Wristguards'' attributes panel, McRae made a decision to save this equipment for him to use himself. That''s right. McRae decided to equip himself with this Gold Quality Fire Wrist Guard. Be it the basic Strength and Intelligence enhancement, or the special effects enhancement of the three attributes rted to the Fire attribute, they were all verypatible with McRae. Especially since McRae could also cause pretty good fire attribute damage. Together with this Fire Wrist Guard, he could even cause higher damage. This was an unquestionable fact. Therefore, he naturally chose to use it for himself! At the same time. Just as McRae finished appraising the equipment characteristic panel of the Fire Wristguards and announced this Gold-grade equipment to the yers¡­ Instantly, all the yers were shocked. "F*ck! Am I seeing things? Gold equipment?" "F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!" "Is it really Gold equipment? That''s a quality higher than Silver equipment!" "This seems to be the first Gold Quality equipment that appeared in the entire server, right?" "Wow, this is too ridiculous. I haven''t even seen one shadow of a Silver Quality equipment, but what about him? He has already started using Gold Quality equipment. F*ck, can''t he still let people y normally?" Chapter 275 The Symbol Of The Strong The appearance of Gold Quality equipment caused a stir in the entire Divine Domain world. Countless yers discussed crazily in the world chat. "I wonder who dropped this Gold equipment? Could it be Boss McRae? Hmm, there''s a high chance that it''s Boss McRae. I''m 99% sure." "^ You''re right. If we want to drop Gold Quality equipment, we have to kill Gold-level monsters, right? The lowest estimate is a Silver Quality Boss. In the current situation, with the general strength of us yers, the strength of such a Boss is not something we can encroach on." "That''s right. Gold-level monster, Silver-level Boss¡­ If we encounter such a monster in the wild, we should be instantly killed when we meet, right? It''s simply something that I don''t even need to think about." "It might not only be Boss McRae, right? Maybe it''s someone from another guild? Monsters of this level are indeed very strong, but the strength of the guild yers can''t be underestimated either. There are also yers with very good equipment and strength among them. If they join forces to attack a Gold or Silver-level monster together, there should still be a possibility of killing them, right?" "^ You''re too naive. Do you think a Boss of that level can be won by numbers? One look and I can tell that you''ve never experienced a real Boss battle. Any ordinary attack from a monster of this level can instantly kill arge number of yers, much less if it decides to use a skill. It''s almost like everyone around you is instantly killed. Who can withstand such terrifying damage? What''s the use of having more people?" "That''s right. I think so too. I feel that this Fire Wristguards Gold equipment must have just been dropped by Big Boss McRae. With the current general strength of the yers, it''s not an exaggeration to say that only he can do this." "That''s right, and there''s also one more thing. If it were anyone else, they would probably have equipped themselves immediately if they had obtained such high-quality Gold equipment. How could there be no appearance of a yer''s name until now? Probably only Boss McRae can remain calm." "Just wait and see. I''ll bet 100 yuan that this is definitely Big Boss McRae''stest equipment." "I agree." "¡­" Currently, Divine Domain world''s reputation had already resounded worldwide. Countless yers had joined the game world, and it had practically be a household name. And for the overall strength of the yers, equipment was definitely one of the most influential projects. And so. The real-time situation of the equipment rankings was also constantly watched by all the yers around the world. As long as any changes urred, it would cause thousands of discussions among the yers. At this moment, with the yers paying attention to the equipment rankings at all times, apart from McRae''s self-made equipment, the highest quality equipment on the market was only Silver Quality. Suddenly, a Gold-grade equipment appeared on the equipment ranking. And the moment it appeared, it immediately rushed to the front of the equipment ranking. The appearance of this Gold Quality equipment called [Fire Wrist Guard] would cause a stir in the hearts of yers worldwide. The answer was obvious. As shown in the current world chat channel, just as McRae finished appraising the Gold Quality attributes panel of the [Fire Wrist Guard] and made it directly appear at the top of the equipment rankings¡­ The entire world chat channel instantly caused a hugemotion. The yers discussed the world chat. Everyone was extremely shocked and excited. At the same time, someone started the topic and pointed the ownership of this Gold-grade equipment to McRae. Instantly, it led to enthusiastic discussion among the yers. After all, McRae was too famous now. After the previous deeds, almost all the yers in Divine Domain world knew how terrifying McRae''s strength was. And it was the same. Be it the yer rankings or the equipment rankings, the yers who upied the top position undoubtedly disyed McRae''s name. These were all factors that could reflect McRae''s overall strength on the surface, let alone his level and equipment, as well as his characteristic of grasping all upational skills. McRae could master the skills of each ss and use them proficiently in the actual battle. Various factors highlighted McRae''s powerful overall strength. And now, thetest [Fire Wristguards] equipment on the equipment ranking directly exceeded the current equipment quality of the yers and reached Gold Quality. Instantly, the yers immediately thought of McRae. It was reasonable. The gamers discussed. If someone wanted to drop Gold-quality equipment, it meant that they already had the strength to kill Gold-level monsters. Even if the Boss could be slightly lower in terms of monster level, they would at least need Silver-level Boss-level monsters to have a chance of dropping Gold-quality equipment. Although there was no clear announcement or policy in the world of Divine Domain to exin this matter, after a long period of exploration by yers, they were gradually able to confirm the equipment drop rate of the monsters. Therefore, the first reaction of the yers was to think of McRae. This was the symbol of the strong. McRae, however, wouldn''t appear in the world chat at all or express his thoughts in other channels¡­ There was no doubt about this. As a reincarnated person, everything that McRae did had a critical significance, so he wouldn''t waste his time chatting about this. The lives of the other yers had nothing to do with him. To McRae, the most important thing was to increase his strength with the greatest efficiency. As for how sensational it would be for the other yers in Divine Domain during the process of increasing their strength, that was not something McRae needed to consider. Chapter 276 Alarming The Great Guilds, A Coming Strike? McRae had already expected such a scene. However, he had still underestimated the rarity and value of Gold equipment in the hearts of the current yers. It wasn''t just the ordinary yers who were very curious about the equipment rankings. The guild yers were also staring at the equipment rankings at all times. When the Gold-grade equipment [me Wrist Guard] suddenly appeared at the top of the equipment ranking, the big guilds in Divine Domain were immediately rmed. There was no doubt about this. After all, many factors determined the overall strength of the guild. For example, the overall number of guild yers. After all, if a battle broke out between guilds or against a big group of monsters, it would definitely involve a veryrge scale. At this moment, the overall number of guild yers appeared to be very important. Although their personal strength wasn''t particrly outstanding, they could still deal a lot of damage during arge-scale battle. They were also the absolute backbone of the team''s output. This was the principle of how a great number of ants could bite an elephant to death. Apart from these ordinary yers, the factors that could highlight the overall strength of the guild were definitely rted to the existence of high-end yers. These high-end yers of the guild all had outstanding operation skills and could provide huge contributions to the guild. And after they obtained enough contribution points, they could exchange for high-quality equipment or high-quality precious skill books in the guild''s public resources to constantly increase their strength. Therefore, to a certain extent, these high-end yers became the representatives of the guild''s overall strength. After some deeds, their reputation gradually spread, attracting more yers to the guild. This was the so-called celebrity effect. Under such circumstances, creating such an influential high-end yer was something the big guilds wanted to do. On this basis, any piece of equipment that appeared on the equipment rankings would attract the attention of the yers from the big guilds. Because as mentioned previously, there might be some middle-end yers with pretty good operationbat ability. Before this, because the quality of their equipment couldn''t keep up, the battle strength that they could really exert wasn''t satisfactory. However, if they could obtain good quality equipment, especially a good quality weapon, thebat strength of this middle-end yer would instantly receive a qualitative leap. Compared to ordinary yers, the leaders of the big guilds were actually paying more attention to the equipment rankings. Perhaps, in the world chat, these leaders of the big guilds didn''t say much. But privately, they would definitely pay the most attention. In particr, the equipment that suddenly appeared at the top of the equipment ranking was not a Silver Quality equipment. Although Silver Quality equipment was also very precious, it was not especially rare¡­ To a guild with very goodprehensive strength and rtively high reputation in Divine Domain, who didn''t have a few pretty good Silver equipment reserves? However, that was only Silver equipment! Even though these big guilds with top-notch reputation and good overall strength had a certain amount of Silver Quality equipment reserves, Gold Quality equipment was still an existence that they couldn''t reach. At least, with the currentprehensive strength of the yers, there was no possibility of fighting against a Gold monster. Even if it was a Silver Boss monster, it would definitely have to use all the yers in the guild to have a chance of fighting it. After all, thebat power of the Boss monsters was too terrifying. There was no way topare it with ordinary monsters. Ordinary monsters, even if they were Silver-level, would still have a high chance of being defeated by the guild if they sent out the high-end yers they had carefully trained. However, a Silver-level Boss was not a difference that could be made up for with numbers. The damage caused might not even break through the monster''s defense. How was the guild supposed to fight? If some high-quality skills were released at the weak points of a Silver Boss, there was a chance that they could cause some damage, but no matter what, skills had a cooldown time, right? While waiting for the skill to cool down again, the health that the Silver Boss had just lost might quickly recover again. With the overall strength of a Silver-level Boss, it must have reached an extremely exaggerated level in terms of the upper limit of health and recovery speed. This was undoubtedly the case. Even though theserge guilds had already created some high-end yers with pretty good strength, they still didn''t have any ns to suppress an iparably powerful monster like a Silver Boss. What they could do was to find Silver-level monsters in the shortest time and strive to drop more Silver-level equipment before the other guild yers. Perhaps only like this, after reaching this step, could they begin a n to eliminate a Silver Boss. This was also the thought of the leaders in the big guilds. However, at this moment. Just as the leaders of the big guilds were collecting intelligence on the appearance of Silver-level monsters¡­ Suddenly, the equipment ranking was updated! Gold-grade equipment rushed out from among the Silver-grade equipment! It instantly arrived at the second position on the equipment rankings! It was only inferior to the self-made equipment of Boss McRae. This!!! How could this not shock the guild leaders? At this moment, they were all shocked speechless. This was too exaggerated. It was as if everyone was clearly doing the same thing. While everyone was still stuck halfway, McRae directly solved the problem and could even produce practical results in front of them. What kind of concept was that? It was simply a demoralizing blow! It was not an exaggeration to say that! Chapter 277 The Power Of Self-Made Equipment In short, In the entire Divine Domain world, all the yers were shocked by the appearance of the Gold Quality equipment, Fire Wristguards. Ordinary unaffiliated yers, guild yers, and various leaders were all shocked and excited. However, what they didn''t know was¡­ At this moment, the real owner of the [Fire Wristguards] Gold equipment, McRae, was looking through the equipment rankings with a very calm expression. "Gold equipment will probably attract the crazy greed of countless people again." McRae casually nced at the current situation on the equipment ranking and sighed in his heart. The one ranked first was still his self-made weapon, the Limitless series. The second ce was the Gold equipment he had just obtained, Fire Wristguards. As for the Silver Spear and Magic Bear Hand Cannon, they had already been pushed to third and fourth ce. [Mithril Gun] Type: Gunner Weapon Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Strength+130 Intelligence+40 Special Effect: The Gunner''s skill CD is reduced by 5%, and the damage to the armor-piercing skill is increased by 6%. The damage to creatures of the evil forces is increased by 100%. Introduction: The Mithril Gun is a weapon used to kill the Vampire Count. Although time has weakened his strength, it is still very powerful. ¡­ Magic Bear Hand Cannon Type: Gunner Weapon Level: Level 25 Quality: Silver Attributes: Strength+140 Intelligence+10 Special Effect: Heavy Fire Skill damage increases by 10%. At the same time, after armor is broken, damage increases by 5%. Introduction: This is a weapon made by a gunner master who loves his child. After his child was killed by the Magic Bear, he used all his heart and blood to forge this weapon. It can be used to killrge wild monsters. McRae casually nced at the weapons of the third and fourth ce. In just an instant, he could see the obvious difference. Ignoring the specific special-effect enhancement, it was not difficult to discover the difference between Gold and Silver-grade equipment just from the attributes enhancement provided by the equipment. This [Fire Wristguards] Gold equipment had at least double the attributes enhancementpared to the following two Silver weapons. And from the equipment introduction, it was much worse. This was the power of Gold-quality equipment. Of course, even though [Fire Wrist Guard] was a Gold-grade equipment, its ranking in the equipment ranking still didn''t exceed the self-made weapon that McRae had. Limitless was still firmly at the top of the equipment rankings. However, there was no doubt that this didn''t mean that the attributes of the Gold-grade equipment, Fire Wristguards, were bad. On the contrary, its effects in all aspects were much better than the subsequent Silver equipment. However, the equipment rankings disyed by the system were determined by various factors. The Limitless that McRae had was definitely the number one in terms of potential. There was no other reason. Self-made weapon! These four words were enough to let McRae''s Limitless, who was at the top of the equipment rankings, almost never be snatched by other equipment. This was undoubtedly the first! Limitless Staff Form Type: Self-made Weapon Level: Level 15 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+10 Intelligence+290 Special Effect: Infinite Change: Weapons without CD can be switched to other forms. Current forms¡ªSword, Gun, Bow. Never wear out: This weapon doesn''t need repairs, its durability is unlimited. Evolution: It can continuously devour new weapons and equipment to upgrade its attributes. It cannot be dropped. It cannot be traded. [Special Effect 2] All skills'' levels increased by two levels, and at the same time, the CD of all skills decreased by 10%. Fire-type damage increased by 5%, Water-type damage increased by 5%, Ice-type damage increased by 5%, Thunder-type damage increased by 5%, and Earth-type damage increased by 5%. Wood-type damage increased 5%, Wind-type damage increased 5%, Light-type damage increased 5%, Dark-type damage increased 5%, and Undead-type damage increased 5%. [Special Effect 3] Skill CD was decreasing by 5%, while decreasing the consumption of all skills by 20%. [Introduction: McRae''s self-made weapon] No matter which state it switched to, the value of this Limitless that McRae made himself was very terrifying. No matter which state it switched to, the value of this Limitless that McRae made himself was very terrifying. No matter which state it switched to, the value of this Limitless that McRae made himself was very terrifying. [ck me Lion King Staff] Type: Magic Weapon Level: Level 30 Quality: Silver Attributes: Strength+50 Intelligence+120 Special Effect: The rule ofw created by the ck me Lion King''s core has a 100% enhancement on fire-type skills. Furthermore, after killing the enemy, it can increase your mana. [Sky Blue Staff] Type: Magic Weapon Level: Level 30 Quality: Self-made Attributes: Strength+40 Intelligence+115 Special Effect: A self-made weapon will have a 50% bonus when using various priest skills. And after the host uses the skill and replenishes the health of the team members, he will receive a reward for recovery of mana. After the mana is used, there''s still 20% left, directly recovering to 80%. The Limitless that McRae had was very good even when switching to the staff state. In all aspects, it far exceeded the following equipment on the ranking list. Furthermore, in the current situation, McRae was actually in control of the staff equipment series. Why did he say that? The reason was very simple, because the staffs of the second and third ce were also all belongings of McRae''s people. This also meant that¡­ Looking at the entire equipment ranking, most of it was actually controlled by McRae steadily. This included thetest Gold equipment, [Fire Wristguards]. "Ding-Dong! You currently have precious Gold-grade equipment, Fire Wristguards. Do you want to equip it immediately?" At the same time, just as McRae finished appraising the equipment attributes of the Fire Wristguards, and then the Gold-grade equipment appeared at the top of the equipment rankings, triggering an intense discussion among all the yers in Divine Domain. A crisp and pleasant system prompt sounded in McRae''s mind. Chapter 278 Equipment Wristguards, Fire Energy "There''s actually a system prompt?" The sound surprised McRae. As expected of the highest quality Gold equipment in Divine Domain world. After detecting the equipment [Fire Wristguards], without McRae taking the initiative to choose, the game system had already taken the initiative to give a hint as to whether to immediately wear the equipment. Just like before, when McRae first obtained the Fire Wristguards golden equipment, it was the same. He had yet to appraise the attributes of the equipment and expose it on the equipment rankings. At this moment, the system was already in a hurry to urge McRae to appraise the attributes. It was the same now. The system emphasized again the preciousness of the Gold-grade equipment, Fire Wristguards. The word precious was enough to show how powerful the Fire Wristguards were. "It''s time to update my equipment at the wrist guard area." At this moment, after hearing the system''s prompt and emphasis, McRae began to examine his current equipment column. After all, this was Gold-grade equipment. Giving it to others for use? McRae wasn''t that stupid. As for using the Fire Wristguards to trade? With McRae''s current backpack reserves, he didn''t have anything he urgently needed at the moment. Furthermore, if there was really something that he urgently needed to obtain, with McRae''s personality, he was 100% sure that he would rely on his strength to think of a way to obtain it and not rely on the equipment he had to exchange for it. McRae would definitely not do such a thing. Perhaps when the overall strength of the yers kept increasing and everyone could wear Silver Quality equipment, and even when Gold Quality equipment was alreadymon, McRae might choose to trade it. Of course, at that time, there would be no point in making a deal. With McRae''s personality, he would probably just casually throw it to the guild and let the loyal core members of the guild gather enough battle points before exchanging equipment. After all, at that time, with McRae''s current overall situation, he must have already reced higher-grade equipment for himself. After all, at this level, McRae''s own strength was already enough to finish off a Silver Boss alone. And with the passage of time, how powerful would his overallbat strength reach in the future? It was simply unimaginable. But in short, it was a simple sentence. At that time, McRae would definitely notck equipment to use. And now. The equipment [Fire Wrist Guard] was also Gold-grade after all, with the highest quality at the current stage. Apart from that, the attributes enhancement provided by the equipment and the additional special effects enhancement were also very good. It was verypatible with McRae''s current skill mastery. So, in general, McRae couldpletely choose to use the [Fire Wristguards] equipment for himself now. Taking advantage of the golden period before Gold Quality equipment appeared, he could maximize the effect of this Gold Quality equipment. At the thought of this, McRae didn''t say anything else. He directly took off the wrist guard that he was originally wearing. Then, following the system''s notification, he chose the Gold-grade equipment in his palm. Ding dong! Do you want to equip the Gold Quality [Fire Wrist Guard] immediately? "Equipment immediately!" At this moment, the crisp and pleasant system prompt sounded in his mind again. McRae naturally didn''t say anything else and nodded directly. And after he confirmed it, in an instant, a dazzling golden light shot out of the [Fire Wrist Guard] equipment in McRae''s palm. In the dazzling light, McRae''s empty wrist guard became solid at a visible speed. At the same time. A rich me energy appeared on McRae''s wrist. Under the envelopment of this iparably hot fire energy, his entire wrist felt warm, and it gave him a feeling of powerful strength. This was the attribute bonus provided by the Fire Wristguards equipment. It was very impressive. Even McRae couldn''t help but sigh when he equipped the Gold Quality Fire Wristguards. As expected of high-quality equipment! The changes brought by the user werepletely iparable to Silver Quality equipment. This carefree feeling was indescribable. Of course, no matter what, McRae was a person with self-made equipment. After sighing at the impressive effect brought by the Fire Wristguards, he quickly returned to normal. At this moment, the crisp system prompt sounded in his mind again. "Ding-Dong! Detected that the yer is currently wearing Gold-grade equipment [Fire Wrist Guard]. The quality of this equipment is pretty good. Choose to publicly announce ownership?" Oh? Was ownership an open question? A crisp system prompt sounded in McRae''s mind. He was first slightly stunned, but quickly reacted to the system''s meaning. It meant that he had to make a choice to announce that he had the Fire Wristguards equipment. After all, the Fire Wristguards were Gold-grade equipment. Based on the current situation of the yers, this Gold-grade equipment was definitely very rare and precious. At this moment, there was definitely a question of whether to publicize it. Using other yers as an example, if they chose to reveal the ownership of equipment, it meant that the yer''s personal information would be exposed. What did this mean? It was very simple. This meant that the moment you chose to reveal the ownership of equipment, you would be coveted and coveted by all the other yers. This was undoubtedly the case. After all, this was Gold Quality equipment. Its rare and precious value was enough to make most people yearn for it. After all, in the world of Divine Domain, after yers were killed, there was a high chance that equipment would drop. In other words, as long as he could kill the yers, there was a chance that high-quality equipment would drop. Any high-quality equipment would cause many yers to fight over it wherever it was ced. Furthermore, it was a rare and precious Gold-quality equipment. Chapter 279 Announcing Ownership, Shocking News Regarding McRae''s obtaining of Gold Quality equipment¡­ He believed that countless yers would rather give up on their own matters and put all their time and energy into sniping. Their goal was to obtain Gold Quality equipment. This was a very high probability. Therefore, ording to previous circumstances, if he chose to publicize the ownership of high-quality equipment, he had to be fully prepared to be chased and surrounded by other gamers. This was something that he had to be mentally prepared for. However, under the premise of high risk, the corresponding benefits were veryrge. "Publicizing the ownership of high-quality equipment will indeed attract the crazy greed of countless yers, but at the same time, your reputation and influence will also receive an unimaginable increase during this period of time." At this moment, McRae was thinking the same thing. His meaning was very simple. The matter of publicizing the ownership of high-quality equipment was actually a matter of risks and benefits. Because after the yers announced the ownership of the equipment, the personal information released would not only include the yer''s game name, but also all other information about the yers. For example, the guild information that they had joined would also be released. In this way, the yers with high-quality equipment could bring great poprity and influence to the various guilds they joined. This was also why guild yers would try their best to unify the names of guild yers when naming their game characters. Just think about it, in the entire world of Divine Domain, the name of their guild''s yers actually existed on the only equipment ranking. That was a ranking that countless yers wanted to appear on. In the end, the yers of their guild could actually upy a spot on the leaderboard. How exciting was that? The yers in the guild would instantly feel their blood boil when they saw this scene. Apart from that. When the guild''s reputation was made known, other ordinary yers couldn''t help but be attracted by the guilds. The addition of new yers meant the strengthening of the team. This was the effect of high-quality equipment. Therefore, the announcement of the ownership of high-quality equipment had half the pros and half the cons. If he had good confidence in his strength and could ensure that he wouldn''t be killed by those coveted gamers for a long time in his life, the best way would be to publicize the ownership of high-quality equipment. This was something that could bring the greatest benefits. And would this matter be difficult for McRae? The answer was obviously no. "With my currentprehensivebat strength, even if I''m surrounded by powerful monsters, I can quickly open the breach and find an opportunity to counterattack, let alone these ordinary yers." At this moment, McRae''s expression was extremely calm. This was his confidence. He was not boasting at all. Instead, he was confident from the bottom of his heart. If anyone dared to target him, sorry, McRae would crush the gamers with brute force. He was unrivaled! In that case, McRae clearly didn''t need to worry too much about the ownership of high-quality equipment. As mentioned previously, by choosing to publicize it, it could also bring some poprity to the guilds under him. Although McRae''s current reputation had already resounded throughout the entire Divine Domain world¡­ Who would resist something that could increase their reputation? And so. Facing the system''s notification, McRae thought for a moment and nodded to confirm. "Yes!" McRae''s calm and strong voice sounded. And the moment his voice fell, the crisp and pleasant system prompt immediately sounded in his mind again. "Ding Dong! Due to your choice, the ownership of the current equipment of [Fire Wrist Guard] has beenpletely publicized." A crisp and pleasant system prompt sounded. McRae hardly needed to deliberately open the world chat channel to imagine the intense discussion ahead. And the truth was as he had expected. Just as McRae made a decision to reveal the ownership of the Gold equipment, Fire Wristguards, and then McRae''s name immediately appeared on the equipment ranking, the entire world chat channel exploded again. "McRae! Boss McRae!" "It''s indeed Big Boss McRae! I didn''t guess wrong!" "Look, what did I say? With the current general strength of the yers, only Boss McRae can kill monsters and drop Gold Quality equipment." "That''s right. After all, to drop Gold-grade equipment, we have to kill Gold-grade monsters, right? The lowest estimate is a Silver-grade Boss. In the current situation, with the general strength of us yers, the strength of such a Boss is not something we can encroach on." "That''s right. A Gold-level monster, a Silver-level Boss. If we encounter such a monster in the wild, we should be instantly killed when we meet, right? As for killing? It''s not even an option." "But clearly, this matter isn''t very difficult for Boss McRae." "I have to go meet Boss McRae!" "Wake up, it''s not night yet! Stop dreaming!" "As expected of Boss McRae!!" "I agree!" "¡­" In less than ten seconds, the entire world chat channel attracted the crazy discussion of countless yers. Chat messages appeared in the world chat like locusts passing through. They were densely packed and flooded the chat every second. This was McRae''s insane influence. It could only be described as terrifying! After all, the [Fire Wristguards] was Gold equipment, the only one that was avable at the moment. How could it not attract the attention of all the yers in the game world? Chapter 280 Gamble Almost all the yers in the game world were attracted. Most importantly, when it was first exposed, countless yers had already started guessing the ownership of this Gold equipment. And without a doubt, among them, the yer with the loudest voice was obviously McRae. There were even many rich yers with ample funds who immediately began to gamble on the ownership of Gold equipment. One of them was clearly betting on McRae. They felt that with the currentprehensive strength of the yers, only McRae had the capital to do this. Among the yers who could kill Silver-level Bosses and even Gold-level monsters, only McRae had this strength in the entire game world of Divine Domain. This was also the reason why most yers were very determined and unhesitant. As for the one betting that it wasn''t McRae, they felt that the ownership of the Gold equipment, Fire Wristguards, was not controlled by McRae, but by someone else in Divine Domain. For example, bypleting the hidden mission, one could obtain the special reward of the system NPC in the game world. Or they could use some unexpected technique to consume arge amount of time and energy to slowly grind the corresponding golden monster to death. This wasn''tpletely impossible. Soa€| There was still a possibility that the Gold Quality equipment [me Wristguards] would be mastered by other yers. It was also uncertain if it waspletely controlled by McRae. This was what the remaining gamers insisted. However, to be honest, only a small portion of people had such thoughts. It was even possible that these people didn''t think so. In their hearts, they actually felt that the Gold-grade equipment [Fire Wrist Guard] should also be firmly controlled by McRae. The reason why they believed that the ownership of the Gold equipment was not in McRae''s hands was just to try their luck. Maybe this Gold Quality equipment really didn''t belong to Boss McRae? After all, to the game that was set up, the money invested by everyone was definitely not a small sum. Most of the yers were very sure that this golden equipment was definitely firmly in McRae''s hands. It was precisely because of this that they were naturally filled with extreme confidence in the matter of the bet. The rich gamers invested a lot of money and participated in the bet. Even if it wasn''t a nouveau riche yer with an exaggerated financial strength, or even if it was just an ordinary yer, they weren''t stingy with their pocket money at all and invested their savings into this gamble. After all, in their eyes, this was a guaranteed profit. And all of this didn''t mean that they were all very brave, it simply proved their trust in McRae! They had absolute trust in McRae''s strength! As for the gamers who did the opposite, they were trying for it, They imagined and looked forward to this precious Gold-quality equipment being obtained by other yers in Divine Domain, not by big boss McRae. In that case, through this gamble, they might directly earn a fortune! To the small portion of the gamers, this was what they were looking forward to! However, in terms of the oue, they had clearly lost. They had lost the entire game! As the equipment rankings were updated in real time, the ownership of the [Fire Wristguards] Gold equipment, McRae, was officially announced to all the yers in the game world. In an instant, the dust settled! The gamers who wanted to take the opportunity to make a profit lost all their money. The money they invested in the bet fell into McRae''s supporters'' pockets. And this matter clearly had many benefits for McRae. After all, he had obtained another wave of poprity for him! After all, money was a real thing. These yers were clearly very happy to obtain a lot of money from McRae''s possession of Gold equipment. Although this matter actually had nothing to do with them, after all, the Gold equipment [Fire Wrist Guard] belonged to McRae. It didn''t have much to do with them. However, this didn''t stop them from having a great love for McRae when the gambling funds arrived. So, this incident proved one thing. In the Divine Domain world of national online games, as long as one had strength, no matter what one did, it would inevitably cause a huge impact and attract the attention of countless others. This was a principle that had never changed. However, in fact, these yers in Divine Domain world had still underestimated the strength of McRae. Most of their guesses were reflected in the world chat. For example, if they wanted to drop Gold-quality equipment, they had to kill Gold-level monsters, right? The lowest estimate was a Silver Quality Boss. In the current situation, with the general strength of us yers, the strength of such a Boss was not something we could encroach on. That''s right. Gold-level monsters, Silver-level Bosses. If we encountered such monsters in the wild, we would be instantly killed when we encountered them, right? As for killing? It was something that didn''t even need to be thought about. Such words weremon in the world chat. These words attracted the affirmation of countless gamers. They all agreed that McRae must have killed a high-level monster to drop a rare and precious treasure like Gold Quality. This was true, and it was the truth. It was only after McRae killed the Silver-level Boss, the Fire-breathing Demon, that the Gold-grade equipment [Fire Wrist Guard] dropped. To be honest, McRae was quite happy and surprised about this. But after thinking about it, he didn''t find it strange at all. After all, the Fire-breathing Demon, this Silver Boss, was killed by McRae first. He got the first ever kill in the whole game. Chapter 281 Fire Helmet In the world of Divine Domain. The drop rate of any monster being killed for the first time was very high. There was a high chance that he could drop extremely valuable treasures. This applied to monsters of any level. Not to mention a Fire-breathing Demon, a Silver-level Boss with super strength. As a Silver-level Boss, after the Fire-breathing Demon was killed by the yers, the probability of dropping high-quality equipment was already very high. Furthermore, it was the first time that it was killed by a yer in the entire Divine Domain world. In this situation, after the Fire-breathing Demon was killed, it was not surprising that Gold-grade equipment dropped. It was precisely because of this that when McRae obtained the Gold-grade equipment [Fire Wristguards], he was only a little excited at the start, but he quickly calmed down because this was already within his expectations. Of course, this was mainly McRae''s own equipment. The quality was already very good, and there was even a self-made equipment with very outstanding effects. On this basis, it led to him not being particrly surprised about equipment. However, if it was an ordinary yer who could kill a Silver Boss with the currentprehensive strength of the yers and sessfully drop Gold Quality equipment, they would probably be overjoyed on the spot, right? This was undoubtedly the case. After all, Gold-quality equipment, be it in the current market or in the future, would possess very high value and rarity. Being able to possess such Gold-grade equipment was a dream of many yers. However, what they were far from expecting wasa€| After McRae sessfully killed the Fire-breathing Demon, this Silver Boss not only dropped the Fire Wristguards, a Gold-grade equipment, but also many other good things. Among them, there was even another equipment that simrly shone with the luster of Gold Quality! That''s right. After sessfully killing the Fire-breathing Demon, McRae dropped two pieces of equipment at the same time. At this moment, he only checked the attributes and effects of the first Gold-grade equipment, namely the Fire Wrist Guard. Next, he held another piece of equipment that had also been glowing with the luster of Gold Quality under the Fire-breathing Demon''s corpse. This equipment looked like a helmet, clearly made to protect the head. The equipment that protected the head was even more rare than the [Fire Wristguards] that he had just obtained. After all, any creature knew that the most important parts of the human body were the head and heart. In the online game terminology, these two parts were the yers'' weaknesses. If this weak point was hit by the enemy during the battle, it would clearly suffer an even heavier blow. It was possible that if the enemy''s attack power was the same, the damage from being hit on the head would definitely be much higher than the damage from being hit on other parts. Even the monsters in the wilderness were in the same situation. During the battle with the monsters, if the yers could rely on their operation standards or positioning skills to bypass the monsters'' defense and sessfully hit weak spots like their heads or hearts, there was a high chance of causing high damage. Of course, such a situation had to be differentiated by the types of monsters. If it was a humanoid monster, then such a weak body would basically be no different. However, if it was an abnormal monster, such as an elemental monster or a slime monster, one could hit different parts and cause the same damage. There was no such thing as a weak point. If he wanted to cause additional damage to this monster, he could only do it in other ways. This was a situation that might happen during a battle with a monster, where the weak point was different. Regardless, this situation wasn''t thatplicated for the gamers. To the yers, equipment at the helmet area was clearly more rare. Once equipment like a helmet appeared on the market, it would definitely be crazily fought for by yers. After all, the drop rate of equipment in this area was correspondingly lower. Under normal circumstances, the attributes and special effects provided by equipment of the same quality, helmet parts, were usually higher than equipment of other parts. This was amon situation among the current equipment. Of course, this was usually the case. Sometimes, this didn''t apply 100%. It mainly depended on the specific attributes and special effects of the equipment. After all, even equipment of the same quality still had differences. "I wonder what attributes and special effects the Gold equipment on this helmet can provide? It shouldn''t be inferior to the Fire Wristguards, right?" McRae naturally knew the difference in equipment parts very well, so at this moment, he was still rather curious about the helmet equipment in his hand. The anticipation was even higher than the Fire Wristguards. At this moment, as if he could feel the anticipation in McRae''s heart, a crisp and pleasant system prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong! Rare and precious Gold-grade equipment detected. Do you want to appraise its equipment attributes immediately?" A crisp and pleasant system prompt sounded in McRae''s ears. Like the previous situation, the system was not stingy with its congrattory words in terms of high-quality equipment. After all, with the current overall strength of the yers, the appearance of Gold Quality equipment was indeed a cause for celebration. Therefore, like the previous appraisal of the [Fire Wristguards], the system also gave a loud prompt. And McRae was clearly used to this. Although he was actually quite looking forward to this Gold Quality helmet equipment. But at this moment, he still calmly followed the system''s prompt. He chose to appraise the Gold-grade equipment in his hand. "Identify immediately!" McRae''s calm and strong voice sounded. Hum! Hum! Hum! Soon, as McRae finished speaking, an iparably dazzling golden light shed from the helmet equipment in his hand. And in the iparably dazzling light, the characteristic panel of this helmet equipment immediately appeared in McRae''s vision. Chapter 282 Impressive Equipment Special Effect In the iparably dazzling light, the characteristic panel of this helmet equipment immediately appeared in McRae''s vision. [Fire Helmet] Type: Magic Armor Level: Level 35 Quality: Gold Attributes: Defense+80 Health+1000 Special Effect 1: Fire Armor: yers equipped with this helmet will have a fixed 10% damage reduction when their head is attacked. [Special Effect 2]: Fire Radiance: yers who equip this helmet will receive the protection of Fire Radiance, which can ensure a maximum degree of rity of mind. When encountering enemy mental control skills, the possible stun time will decrease by 50%. [Special Effect 3]: Fire Shield: When yers wearing this helmet receive high damage to their heads, they will immediately activate the solid Fire Shield to block this fatal attack for the wearer. The Fire Shield is iparably strong, and very few attacks can break it. It can be said to provide an extremely solidyer of protection for the yer''s head. However, the Fire Shield requires sufficient energy to charge. When the Fire Shield is activated and blocks the fatal damage of the enemy, it will require 24 hours to charge before it can be reestablished. Description: After killing the powerful Silver-level Boss monster, Fire-breathing Devil, this gold equipment will drop. The yer who equipped this can provide a very good defensive attribute bonus. Apart from this, there are also a few special effects bonuses with very good effects. When facing an enemy''s head attack, they can provide a rtively good defensive effect. "Not bad!" At this moment, McRae couldn''t help but say. Even though he had seen all kinds of equipment long ago, after seeing the [Fire Helmet], which was also a Gold-grade equipment, he couldn''t help but praise it. Because the effect of this [Fire Helmet] was indeed very good. Firstly, with the most basic equipment attribute enhancement, this [Fire Helmet] could provide the user with the most basic 80 Defense points. This was a very good Defense bonus. After all, in the world of Divine Domain, there was no such thing as a forced health deduction. Unlike other online games, as long as you attacked the enemy, no matter the difference in strength between the enemy and the enemy, it would definitely cause at least a bit of health damage. In the world of Divine Domain, such a situation did not exist. In other words, if your defense was high enough and the other party''s attack power was far lower than your defensive ability, the enemy''s attack on you might very well not even cause the slightest damage. It would not cause any damage to your body. This was the power of high defense attributes. Especially in a one-on-one battle between yers, defensive attributes appeared to be even more important. Just think about it, the two yers had agreed to fight alone. However, during the battle, because the difference in attack and defense between the two sides was too great, the attacks of the enemy yers on you werepletely unable to cause any damage. How ridiculous was it? For the enmey to stand there and let you attack him while you couldn''t break through his defense? Ignoring the final oue of the battle, it was obvious that this yer with high defense would definitely win. In the entire battle, the enemy waspletely unable to break through the defense. After a battle, he couldn''t even injure the other party. How insulting and ironic was this? That scene was very interesting just thinking about it. From this, it could be seen how important it was to have high defensive attributes. At this moment, after McRae killed the Fire-breathing Demon Silver Boss, the dropped [Fire Helmet] provided a pretty good defensive attribute enhancement. In addition to his original equipment, the other parts of his body added up to provide quite impressive defensive attributes. From this, it could be seen how high McRae''s defense would reach if he equipped this Fire Helmet. Perhaps, when facing other ordinary yers, he could really stand there and let the other party attack him as he pleased, without having to worry about the possibility of being seriously injured. These ordinary yers couldn''t break through the defense at all! How were they supposed to fight? Of course, with McRae''s current reputation, he definitely wasn''t that bored to do such a thing. The other ordinary yers had no value in his eyes. There was no need for him to deliberately find an ordinary yer and let him keep attacking in order to showcase his high defense. The purpose of his attribute points was mainly valuable when in battle with high-level Boss-level monsters. This was also the reason why McRae thought so highly of this Gold-grade equipment. Not a bad defense enhancement. Not bad. Especially this equipment, it was equipment on the head. It was even better. Apart from that, apart from providing a pretty good basic defense attribute bonus, the equipment [Fire Helmet] also provided another very good basic attribute bonus, which was the health attribute bonus! What kind of a concept was that? A thousand points of health attribute enhancement was equivalent to directly increasing the upper limit of the user''s health by 1,000 points. This was definitely a very good attribute bonus. After all, the upper limit of a yer''s health was usually very limited. It was definitely impossible to reach the level of the Boss monster. Even a ss known as Knight or Shield Warrior with defensive and damage resistance abilities was almost impossible to reach the upper limit of health like the Boss-level monster. Even ordinary monsters far exceeded yers in terms of max health. In such a situation, equipment with an upper limit of health points was very important to the yers. Who didn''t want to have more health? The advantage of this was that it allowed the yers to have a higher capacity for error. After all, as long as it was a yer, there would definitely be mistakes. During the battle, any mistake could be grabbed by the enemy and used this opportunity to deal high damage. And in high-quality battles, the enemy''s attack power usually wouldn''t be low, and their overall strength wouldn''t be low either. They might even grasp the explosive skills that could cause high damage in a short period of time. And if he forcefully endured this attack, there was a high chance that he would directly fall into a dying state on the spot. It was even possible that the enemy would directly seize the opportunity and kill him in one hit. At this moment, the upper limit of his health points seemed very important. Chapter 283 Fire Armor, Damage Reduction The upper limit of health was very important. It could allow the yers to withstand higher damage and have more room to operate. For example, fighting and retreating, taking healing potions that had good healing effects during the battle, and then recovering the damage he had just suffered and the health he had lost. It wouldn''t be bad to the extent that he would be directly beaten until he had low HP and wouldn''t even have a chance to recover. And usually, this high damage caused by the enemy was done by a rtively key skill. Under normal circumstances, the cooldown time for such a key skill would definitely not be short. And at this time, as long as one recovered their health points, they could rx and be as bold as they wanted in the following battle. Without so many shackles, it could clearly greatly increase the probability of victory in a battle. The Gold-grade defensive equipment [Fire Helmet] directly provided a thousand points of basic health enhancement. Clearly, it was very good. "Besides the 80 points defense attribute bonus and the 1,000 points upper limit health attribute bonus, this Gold Quality Fire Helmet also has several very good equipment special effects." After looking at the attributes panel of the [Fire Helmet] equipment, McRae couldn''t help but sigh. As expected of a Gold Quality equipment. This helmet was very outstanding in all aspects. The basic defense attributes mentioned previously along with the upper limit of the basic health points¡­ These were the two fundamental aspects ofbat. And on the surface of the Gold-grade equipment Fire Helmet, there was a solid reflection. Apart from that, the special effects added by the equipment were also very good. Firstly, Special Effect 1, Fire Armor. As the name suggested, the equipment special effect of the armor series naturally provided the user with armor defense bonuses. Generally speaking, ordinary helmet-type equipment provided a certain level of defensive ability to the user''s head, but this defensive ability was usually very limited. For example, reducing the damage received when the user was attacked was the most basic and obvious effect. However, in terms of damage reduction, it wouldn''t be as ideal as expected. Being able to reduce it by a few points or ten points was already considered a pretty good effect. After all, this was a damage value that could be reduced every time the user''s head suffered damage. It definitely couldn''t be too exaggerated. The attacks aimed at the user''s head each time could be reduced by a few points. If the user suffered several consecutive attacks in a short time, then when stacked, it could reduce dozens of points. And if the basic effect of the armor could reduce 10 points of damage, then perhaps in battle, it could reduce dozens or even hundreds of points of damage. This was definitely a very good value. After all, with the currentprehensive strength of the yers, the upper limit of their overall health was not high. At the same time, with the average quality of the equipment, everyone''s attack power was about the same as the enemy''s defense. This led to the fact that even if you could continuously hit the weak point of the other party''s head during the battle, due to the small difference in attributes, the damage you could ultimately cause was actually very limited. For helmet-shaped equipment that had fixed damage reduction, its value was very precious. Precious and rare. McRae dared to say that in the current market situation, only a handful of yers could possess a good helmet. A helmet that could be equipped with such a good protective effect was either owned by the core leader of a guild or a tank yer who charged at the front of the battle and took a lot of damage. Only yers like them would obtain the right to own helmet-shaped equipment with good defense because of their special identity. Apart from them, if other yers wanted to possess such a helmet with good defense, they either had outstanding personal strength or considerable financial resources. Otherwise, the probability was extremely low. And so. Even though this damage reduction effect couldn''t be considered a particrly outstanding helmet area equipment, it still upied a very good market position in the current market situation. As long as it appeared in the market, it would definitely attract countless famous big shot yers to frantically bid and fight for it. However, in a situation where even helmet equipment with weak effects was extremely scarce¡­ McRae''s situation waspletely different. The Gold-quality equipment he obtained now not only provided impressive bonuses in terms of defense and health upper limits, but also in terms of basic attributes. Apart from that, it also had quite a good performance in terms of equipment special effects. For example, with this first equipment special effect, the yers wearing the Fire Armor and this helmet would have a fixed 10% damage reduction when their heads suffered any attacks. "In terms of the additional effects of the equipment, just the Fire Armor effect alone will definitely live up to its reputation as a Gold-grade equipment." McRae thought very highly of this equipment special effect. After all, it was a fixed 10% damage reduction. What kind of concept was this? Originally, when the enemy sessfully hit the weak point of your head, it could cause 10 points of damage. However, after the Fire Armor reduction, it directly deducted a bit of damage, turning it into only 9 points of damage. From this value, it might still feel that the reduction wasn''t big, but what if it wasn''t 10, but 100? The 100 points of damage that he was about to suffer were directly reduced by 10% to 90 points. The 500 points of damage that he was about to suffer were directly reduced by 10%, bing 450 points of damage. The 1,000 points of damage that he was about to suffer were directly reduced by 10% to 900 points. And this was only calcted with one damage. Using 1,000 points of damage to perform a unified calction, every time the wearer''s weak head was harmed, the armor effect of the Fire Helmet could reduce 100 points of damage for the wearer. After ten consecutive times, it would reduce a total of 1,000 points of damage. It was equivalent to being able to directly block the next damage every ten times! Chapter 284 Battle Target, High-Level Monster The damage reduction effect of the Fire Armor was very good. After all, this was a real damage value that was about to be dealt. It was directly calcted using ratio. Compared to helmet equipment that could only reduce a few points of damage or 10 points of damage, the damage reduction provided by the Fire Helmet was definitely much higher during the entire battle. After all, with McRae''s current strength, ordinary monsters were already unable to cause any substantial damage to him. Furthermore, such ordinary monsters were not on McRae''s battle list at all. For a long time toe, McRae would only focus his time and energy on those high-level elite monsters, and even high-level Boss-level monsters. After all, only such monsters had a higher chance of dropping better items. Furthermore, ordinary yers did not have the strength to pose a threat to such a high-level monster, so this also meant that if every monster was killed by McRae, it was equivalent to taking down the first kill for all of them. This way, the probability of McRae dropping high-quality treasures by killing high-level monsters increased again. Therefore, for a long time toe, McRae would only focus his time and energy on those high-level elite monsters, and even high-level Boss-level monsters. And in the battle with such a high-level elite monster, or even a high-level Boss-level monster, McRae would definitely receive higher damage. This was inevitable. After all, the monsters were not to be trifled with. Be it in terms of basic attributes or the monster skills they mastered, they were much stronger than the yers. And if McRae wanted to kill them, the process would definitely be somewhat tortuous. Especially after their levels increased, these monsters'' intelligence andbat ability would correspondingly increase greatly. During the battle with the yers, even monsters would look for weak spots to attack. For example, a weak spot like the yer''s head was definitely the monster''s priority target. Especially those Boss-level monsters. They were calcting at all times to aim their attacks and skills at the weak spots of the yers'' heads or hearts to attack urately. Because they also knew that if they could sessfully hit this weak point of the body, there was a high chance that they could heavily injure the yers. And in terms of physical recovery, the yers were definitely inferior to the monsters and Bosses. In this way, during the battle, the monsters and Bosses would definitely be able to upy the advantage. This was also the key to the defense of the weakest parts of the body. As for the first special effect of the Gold Quality Fire Helmet, the Fire Armor, it was definitely the greatest protection for the yer''s head. And the most important thing was that under the situation of any attack on the yer''s head, it could fixedly reduce the damage by 10%. The percentage of damage reduction was so outstanding that there was no need to emphasize it. However, what had to be mentioned was that this effect of reducing any damage was simply too useful. After all, in Divine Domain, the damage was also divided into many types. There was physical damage and also magic damage. These two types of damage were the mostmon. And for certain specific Boss monsters, they might have very terrifying lethality in terms of physical damage, or even those Boss monsters that were very familiar with magic attributesa€| Those types had insane amounts of damage. When the yers'' guilds attacked these different types of Boss monsters, they would spend a lot of time and effort to target and nurture the yers in the front row acting as tanks. When attacking Boss monsters with high physical attack power, they would stack the equipment with the highest physical defense enhancement on the front row tank yers at the guild core. When attacking Boss monsters with high magic attack, they would stack the equipment with the highest magic defense enhancement on the front row tank yers at the guild core. In this way, when facing the powerful attacks of the Bosses and monsters, they could stand their ground. It was not to the extent that the front row of tank yers would be directly shattered into pieces the moment the two sides shed. It wouldn''t be a one sided battle. As long as they could withstand the Boss'' attack damage, under the attack of arge number of people spending a lot of time and energy, it was notpletely impossible to finally kill a Boss monster. However, was it really that easy to withstand the Boss'' damage? The answer was obviously no. After all, in many cases, the reason why Bosses could be called leader-level monsters was not only because they had very exaggerated attributes. Apart from that, it was also rted to their outstanding intelligence. Apart from those monsters with very extreme attributes in all aspects, under ordinary circumstances, the intelligence of these Boss monsters was not low. And after fighting for a while, when they realized that the current attack method and skills could not cause any substantial damage to the group of yers in front of them, they would immediately change their tactics. They would start using various unknown methods to change the attack methods. What was originally a physical attack directly turned into a magic skill attack. At this moment, it was no longer easy for these core front row tank yers in the guild to continue blocking these attacks. Changing the attack methods of the Boss'' monsters was the most troublesome thing for any Boss battle. But in fact, the probability of this happening was not small. Sometimes, the damage of the Boss monster far exceeded the imagination of the yers. Not only did they have super high intelligence, but they were also able to realize during the battle that they needed to change their current attack damage methods. Apart from that, their extremely highprehensive attributes also meant that they had various endless attacks, especially in terms of attack damage types. For example, that kind of pure damage! Chapter 285 Eagle Demoness Pure damage. Many Boss monsters had this unique attack method. This true damage could directly ignore the yers'' current defensive attributes, be it physical or magical. How much damage could an attack originally cause? When it sessfully hits a yer''s body, it could cause the full amount as pure actual damage. This was definitely a very terrifying thing. After all, as a Boss, how exaggerated were the basic attributes of the monsters? And when the damage value directly affected the yer''s body 100%, then the damage was insane. Who could withstand it? It was basically impossible for any yer to withstand it. This was also the terror of pure damage. However, on this foundation, it also highlighted the strength of the Gold equipment, Fire Helmet, that McRae had obtained. [yers who equip this helmet will receive a fixed 10% damage reduction when their heads receive any attacks.] Any attack! Any type of attack on the yer''s head, under the protection of the Fire Helmet, could directly be reduced by 10%. The types of damage included physical damage and magic damage. Apart from that, pure damage was also included! What an exaggerated equipment special effect. It was equivalent to directly increasing the survival ability of the wearer by several levels. To be honest, even without the enhancement of other effects, in McRae''s opinion, this [Fire Helmet] could already be considered a Gold-grade equipment. Of course, McRae was also very satisfied with the other equipment special effects. For example, Special Effect 2: Fire Radiance. [Special Effect 2]: Fire Radiance: yers who equip this helmet will receive the protection of Fire Radiance, which can ensure a maximum degree of rity of mind. When encountering enemy mental control skills, the possible stun time will decrease by 50%. The stun time was reduced! Without a doubt, this was another very powerful equipment effect. After all, when one''s strength reached McRae''s level, to be honest, the difference in basic attributes was not especially huge. Of course, the difference here wasn''t referring to McRae and the other ordinary yers, but the monsters. With McRae''s current attributes, put simply, many of themon monsters in the world of Divine Domain were no longer much stronger than him in terms of basic attributes. The monsters that could suppress McRae to a certain extent with basic attributes were only those Boss-level monsters or some powerful elite-level monsters. Only these monsters would have basic attributes that suppressed McRae in various aspects. And even so, this suppression was not especially exaggerated. Sometimes, this situation waspletely the opposite. Although the basic attributes of Boss-level monsters were somewhat suppressed by McRae, in terms of actualbat strength, McRae''s overallbat strengthpletely exceeded these monsters. The previous Fire-breathing Demon was a very typical example. Although the basic attributes of the Fire-breathing Demon were much stronger than McRae in various aspects, when the real battle began, McRae could still kill this Silver-level monster, Fire-breathing Demon, in an absolutely overwhelming manner. This was enough to show that basic attributes were not especially important in high-level battles. Of course, it did not mean that the basic attributes were not important. If the attribute difference between the two parties reached a very exaggerated level, the battle would definitely be one-sided. But in the process of the battle, what was truly important to the battle situation was the powerful killer move that both sides had umted for a long time. What did this mean? The meaning was very simple. Take the battle between McRae and the Fire-breathing Demon just now. At the start, the methrower underestimated the strength McRae had, so when they first met, it had suffered a huge loss under McRae''s hands. But as the battle continued, after the methrower realized that McRae was not an ordinary yer, it immediately took out 100% of its strength. The Fire-breathing Demon directly exposed its Fire Origin and threw it into the battle against McRae. As a Silver-level Boss-level monster, the Fire-breathing Demon''s basic attributes in all aspects were definitely an extremely exaggerated existence. And when it disyed its most original power, Hell Fire, what kind of power would it show? One could imagine that if those mes had notnded on McRae but on any other yer in Divine Domain, that yer would undoubtedly have been burned to ashes on the spot. There was no doubt about this. It was precisely because of this that one could see the very high chance that such a high-level Boss-level monster would have a real killer move hidden in a real battle. Even if it was McRae, if he didn''t have a very powerful protective armor, it would be very difficult for him to sessfully block all of the damage from that move Even if he could really block it in the end, it would definitely not be as easy as it was now. He would definitely suffer a certain degree of damage. Furthermore, this was only a substantial method of damage. McRae could sessfully block it with armor with very good defensive attributes. However, what if the final killer move hidden by such a high-level Boss monster was not this kind of straightforward killing method, but a special attack method that was specifically targeted at the yer''s mental state like the one mentioned in the Fire Helmet? This was definitely something worth thinking about. After all, in such a high-level battle, the situation changed rapidly. Any slight mistake could cause the situation to change instantly. From the original advantage, he could directly be heavily injured and instantly fall into a huge disadvantage. A slight mistake could cause this situation to happen, much less when it came to a mental skill with very domineering control effects. In the world of Divine Domain, the existence of such a skill was not rare on monsters. For example, the ugly monster known as the harpy. They had the head and body of a woman, long hair, the wings of a bird, and bronze ws. From their appearance, they were definitely not appealing. And their attributes and skills were also very strong. Chapter 286 Spirit Control, Effect Reduction Identity: Harpy. Quality: Gold Level: Level 30 Health: 200,000 Mana: 20,000 Attack Power: 500-800 Defense: 300. Strength: 140, Constitution: 120, Agility: 220, Intelligence: 180 Race Talent: Banshee w: When attacked or when receiving ordinary attacks, there is a certain probability that it will cause arge amount of damage to three enemy units. Race Ability: High altitude suppression: Enhances one''s attack power when fighting an enemy that doesn''t have the ability to fly. Race Ability: Shocking Scream: Core skill. Screams when fighting enemies, causing damage and a fear effect that disables the enemy. Description: The harpy is fierce and greedy. Her appearance is mostly that of a female human''s head and the body of a fierce bird. She is a very cruel monster. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This was the characteristic panel for Gold-level monsters like the Harpy. Because monsters like the harpies had very annoying mental control skills, McRae had a deep impression of them. Just as the characteristic panel showed, the harpies had a very core racial skill, which was their Screaming Skill. During the battle with the enemy, one could let out an unpleasant scream, like the wails of a vengeful spirit, with extremely strong prative power. This scream could not only cause damage to the enemy, but also cause a certain fear-type control effect. It was very possible that he would faint on the spot, or have nightmares at night, or even suffer from mental disorders. It had to be said¡­ It was a powerful core skill of this monster. After all, think about it. The yers werepletely focused during the battle. When the battle was at its peak, the Harpy suddenly screamed at the yer and cast all the effects on them. What kind of impact would that cause? It was possible that during that time, the yers would reveal an opening and be directly killed, or they would be thrown into chaos. It would dy the healing from the backline, which would lead to the front row tank being wiped out by the concentrated fire, and then the battle would instantly copse. None of this waspletely impossible. So¡­ Sometimes, mental control skills were very abnormal, especially such a sound wave attack method. It was even harder to guard against. Furthermore, in the Divine Domain world, there were many monsters who had such mental control skills. Apart from this Harpy''s Fear Control skill, there were also other monsters'' Stun, Taunt, Charm, and so on. They were all Spirit Control-type skills. These skills could cause a certain amount of control effect on yers. Even if the time wasn''t very long, in battles that shifted rapidly, it was still a very fatal thing. Even McRae had to admit that if he encountered a monster with a mental control type skill, he would simrly have to treat it with extreme focus. Of course, with McRae''s personality, even if he wasn''t facing a monster with a mental control type skill but ordinary monsters instead, he would still maintain a 100% mental focus. This was McRae''sbat habit. Although it consumed a lot of mental strength, it had to be said that maintaining such a focused habit was definitely a very important thing. Now, McRae was able to obtain Gold-grade equipment with a very good effect like the [Fire Helmet]. Not only could it provide a certain defensive effect, but there was also the second special effect, Fire Radiance, which could allow yers who equipped this helmet to obtain the protection of Fire Radiance. It could ensure a clear state of mind to the maximum. When encountering enemy mental control skills, the duration of the control would be fixed to 50%. Reduce the duration of control by 50%. What kind of concept was that? The original ten seconds of mental control effect was reduced to five seconds. The mental control effect that was originally two seconds shortened to one second. The originally one second mental control effect was reduced to half a second. One must not underestimate these seconds. In a real high-level battle, even if it was just an instant, the situation might instantly reverse. In short, The second special effect that [Fire Helmet] had, which reduced the effect of Spirit Control, definitely satisfied McRae. And this wasn''t the end. Apart from the first damage reduction equipment effect and the second equipment effect that reduced the effect of control, the Gold Quality Fire Helmet also had a third equipment effect! Fire Shield! [Special Effect 3]: Fire Shield: When yers wearing this helmet receive high damage to their heads, they will immediately activate the solid Fire Shield to block this fatal attack for the wearer. The Fire Shield is iparably strong, and very few attacks can break it. It can be said to provide an extremely solidyer of protection for the yer''s head. However, the Fire Shield requires sufficient energy to charge. When the Fire Shield is activated and blocks the fatal damage of the enemy, it will require 24 hours to charge before it can be reestablished. Powerful! A very powerful defensive effect! "If the first two equipment effects of the Fire Helmet can be described as satisfactory, then the third equipment effect of the Fire Shield can only be described as strong." At this moment, even McRae couldn''t help but sigh after seeing the equipment effect of the third Fire Shield. Block a fatal attack for the yer''s head? What concept was that? To a yer''s body, the head was one of the most fragile parts. As long as an enemy had a certain level of intelligence, during the battle, they would definitely aim at the yer''s head and deal a precise blow to cause high damage. At this moment, the protection of the head appeared to be critical. The third equipment effect of the Fire Helmet, the Fire Shield, provided such an extremely strong defense. ? In the system''s description, the word fatal was mentioned. It was enough to highlight the strength of this Fire Shield. It was not an exaggeration to say that it directly provided a second life! He had picked up a treasure. He had definitely picked up a treasure. McRae couldn''t help but sigh. And just as he was sighing in his heart, suddenly, a crisp system prompt sounded in his ears. "Ding-Dong! Rare and precious Gold-grade equipment detected¡ª[Fire Helmet]. Do you want to equip it immediately?" Chapter 287 Helmet Adapt Automatically, Perfect Compatibility A crisp system prompt sounded in his ears. Just as McRae had previously obtained the Fire Wristguards, the system had already detected the rarity and value of Gold-grade equipment under the currentprehensive strength of the yers. Therefore, the system automatically gave a notification to remind McRae to immediately wear this Gold-grade equipment. Regarding this, McRae naturally didn''t say anything else and directly took off his original helmet. Although the original helmet''s attributes and equipment effects were pretty good, it was definitely slightly inferior to the current [Fire Helmet]. Therefore, there was no need to say anything. After taking off his original equipment, McRae immediately put the new Gold Quality Fire Helmet on his head. Ka ka ka ka ka ka! With a crisp mechanical sound, amidst the dazzling fire light, the Fire Helmet actually automatically adapted ording to the shape of McRae''s head. In a moment, it perfectly fit McRae''s head. Even the equipment connection waspletely connected, leaving no gap. This was the excellence of Gold-quality equipment. Not only were the attributes and special effects of his equipment excellent, but he was also very good at dealing with the yers who wore it. Many details were very satisfactory, and there was nothing wrong with it. Even the light of the Fire Helmet looked very cool. If there was anything wrong with it, it could be said that after wearing this Fire Helmet, it directly covered McRae''s handsome face? Hahaha, this point was somewhat irrelevant. Furthermore, in the character characteristic panel of the yer, there was also a disy setting for the equipment effect. The yer could choose whether to reveal his real face under the constant protection of the helmet or use the helmet to hide his face. This setting was pretty good. After all, at certain specific times, such as during the battle, if one didn''t want the enemy to recognize their identity, the yer could choose to use the existence of the helmet to hide their appearance. In this way, as long as the helmet wasn''t destroyed, there was no need to worry about being recognized after killing the enemy. It could be said that to a certain extent, equipment at the helmet part was also necessary for powerful yers to kill and plunder. Especially for someone like McRae, who didn''t like to be tainted by anything, having a helmet that covered his face was clearly a very important matter. Of course, it wasn''t that McRae was afraid of trouble, but he didn''t want to attract unnecessary trouble because it would waste his time. Inparison, he hoped that he could use all his time on meaningful things. To be honest, McRae disdained killing and robbing people. With the currentprehensive strength of the yers, who was worth him wasting time targeting? There was none. So, after equipping this Fire Helmet Gold equipment, McRae didn''t say anything else and directly chose to hide his appearance. Keeping a low profile was McRae''s habit. Of course, he also looked forward to the feeling of surprise and shock when his true face was exposed in front of everyone when the helmet''s cover effect was removed. Who could refuse such a feeling? Of course, that was all in the future. As the world of Divine Domain kept changing, McRae would gradually abandon many unnecessary emotions. At the same time. After McRae chose to wear the Gold Quality Fire Helmet himself, a crisp system prompt sounded in his ears again. "Ding-Dong! Congrattions on sessfully wearing Gold-grade equipment¡ªFire Helmet!" A crisp system prompt sounded. Apanying it was a solid increase in strength. Putting aside the Fire Helmet equipment, its appearance looked very cool. The moment he put it on, McRae could immediately sense how powerful the defensive ability of this helmet was. After all, it was a Gold-quality equipment that had sessfully dropped after killing a powerful Silver-level Boss, a Fire-breathing Demon. It was an unknown material, but the heaviness it revealed was definitely indescribable. McRae had the misconception that with the defensive ability of the Fire Helmet he was wearing now, even if he received a frontal attack from the Fire-breathing Demon, he didn''t need to worry about receiving any substantial damage. Most of the impact would be sessfully blocked and absorbed by the Fire Helmet. There was also mental protection. After wearing this Fire Helmet, the full package made McRae feel very safe. Many external factors, such asmon hearing and vision, were blocked by the Fire Helmet. Of course, it wasn''tpletely isted. That wouldn''t be a good thing for McRae. It wouldn''t make sense at all. This Fire Helmet helped McRae block some unnecessary factors, such as noise and chaotic images, to a certain extent. This was the power of high-quality equipment. To be honest, even McRae couldn''t help but sigh at the power of high-quality equipment at this moment. For example, other ordinary equipment would at most provide attributes enhancement after wearing it. The better ones would only provide additional effects. These enhancements were already considered very good for ordinary-grade equipment. However, at this moment, the Gold-grade equipment that McRae had obtained, the Fire Helmet, was definitely very awesome based on the basic attributes. As for the equipment effects enhancement, there were a total of three equipment special effects with very good effects. This made McRae extremely satisfied. Of course, the most important thing was the final feeling after wearing the equipment. These were the strengths of high-quality equipment. It was a wise decision for McRae to directly choose to wear this Gold-grade equipment, the Fire Helmet. At the same time, after McRae finished appraising the equipment attributes and sessfully wore the Fire Helmet¡­ Instantly, a crisp system prompt sounded in his mind again. Chapter 288 Mastery Of The Top Three Equipment! "Ding-Dong! Detected that the yer has already put on Gold-grade equipment¡ª[Fire Helmet]. This equipment''s current rarity and value are rtively high. It''s rmended to publicize the ownership of the equipment to increase the overall influence of the yer." "Ding Dong! Do you want to announce the ownership of the [Fire Helmet] equipment immediately?" A crisp system prompt sounded in McRae''s mind. It was just as the system prompt message mentioned. With the currentprehensive strength of the yers, Gold-quality equipment was definitely a very rare and precious piece of equipment. And for such high-quality equipment, if the yers who controlled it chose to reveal their ownership, then correspondingly, it would definitely bring extremely high poprity and greatly increase this yer''s influence. Of course, as previously analyzed, while increasing the yer''s influence, there were inevitable troubles with it. For example, those gamers who valued profit above all else would definitely think of ways to kill you and drop your high-quality equipment. It wasn''t just the gamers who were already hunting others. In daily life, the gamers who had good rtionships with you became sinister when they learned that you had high-quality equipment. It was inevitable. Therefore, regarding whether the ownership of the equipment was publicized, the system still gave more hints in this aspect. Although most of the time, it was a reminder aimed at the good side, since the system had given the notification, as long as yers with intelligence were involved, they should think of the bad side, right? yers who were able to obtain such high-quality equipment would definitely understand the rationale behind it. Therefore, at this moment, whether or not to reveal the ownership of high-quality equipment was something that yers needed to calmly think and analyze. However, at this moment, there was a type of person who didn''t need to consider too much. There was no other reason. Their own strength was already enough to look down on everything! When one was strong enough and strong enough to not need to worry about being targeted by others, what did he need to worry about? The answer was obvious. Coincidentally, McRae was this type of person! Once the ownership of Gold-quality equipment was announced, it would definitely cause countless people to discuss and covet it. Just like when the ownership of the Fire Wristguards was made public previously, it attracted the crazy discussion of almost all the yers in Divine Domain. And among them, there would definitely be countless scheming yers who would stare at McRae like poisonous snakes. But the problem was, would McRae be afraid? Who dared toe? He could just kill them. Furthermore, McRae''s reputation had already spread crazily a long time ago. In the entire world of Divine Domain, who dared? And what was worth mentioning was that the previous Fire Helmet hadpletely raised McRae''s influence to another level. In that case, why wouldn''t he dare to publicize the ownership of the Fire Helmet, which was also of the Gold Quality? It was just that McRae had two Gold-quality equipment at the same time. This matter would directly be exposed in the vision of everyone in Divine Domain, and then it would cause another wave of crazy discussion. But what was there to worry about? To be honest, even without these two Gold-quality equipment, with McRae''s current reputation and the strength announced in the eyes of the yers¡­ Who would dare to target him? In that case, there was even less reason for McRae to choose not to reveal the ownership of the equipment. There was no need. "Open!" McRae didn''t hesitate at all and said directly. There was no need to hesitate. He could just confirm it. Just as McRae made the decision to confirm, an instantter, apanied by the crisp system prompt, the equipment rankings of the entire Divine Domain world immediately changed again. First ce: Limitless self-made equipment. Owner: McRae. Second ce: [Fire Helmet] Gold Quality, belonging to the yer: McRae. Third ce: Fire Wristguards Gold Quality. Owner: McRae. ¡­ The top three positions on the entire "Divine Domain" world equipment ranking werepletely publicized. All three pieces of equipment belonged to McRae! As for the remaining fourth ce and the various equipment that followed on the equipment rankings, there was an automatic change. Their rankings had all dropped by one ce! Because be it the attributes or the effects of the equipment itself, the Fire Helmet far exceeded these other equipment! This was the power of Gold-quality equipment. He couldn''t help but sigh again. Furthermore, there was another thing that had to be mentioned. After the Fire Helmet appraised the equipment attributes and McRae chose to wear it, its equipment ranking instantly exceeded the original Fire Wrist Guard. To be honest, this wasn''t out of McRae''s expectations. After all, from the attributes panel of the equipment, the Fire Wrist Guards were definitely inferior to the Fire Helmet in various dimensions. Of course, this didn''t mean that the Fire Wristguards were bad in all aspects. As a Gold Quality equipment, me Wrist Guard''s equipment attributes and equipment special effects were all very good. Butpared to the me Helmet, it was definitely a little inferior. However, even though the me Wrist Guard and the me Helmet were both Gold Quality equipment, and their equipment attributes and equipment special effects were very good in various aspects, their ranking on the equipment ranking still couldn''tpare to the self-made equipment that he had always had, Limitless. McRae was not surprised by this. After all, this was self-made equipment. For Limitless, there was basically nothing wrong with this equipment in any aspect. If self-made equipment andprehensive strength were so easily surpassed by ordinary equipment, then why would he spend so much time and effort to specially create equipment for himself? But no matter what, in the overall equipment ranking list of the entire world, the top three were firmly in his hands. This alone was enough. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!